《Five Scum Gongs Get Crazy Jealousy For Me》 CH 1 Chapter 1 It¡¯s your body The space bridge was completely transparent, making the passage like a glass straw floating in an ocean of stars. The imperial crown prince floated in it calmly, like a leaf of duckweed. As an interstellar aristocrat, the prince was a reformed person, with smooth and flawless skin that can resist the damage of space rays, and a pair of purple eyes that can look directly at the burning sun. Even so, he still dressed himself very conservative. The rigorous suit wrapped his muscular body properly, with the buttons buttoned up to the top, a man¡¯s silk scarf tied around his slender neck, and long boots on his feet. He also wore a pair of black leather gloves on both hands, revealing no trace of skin, except for his handsome cheek. Crossing the bridge, he reached the gates of the Imperial Military Academy. The military academy was a floating space city, which simulated the same gravity as the earth through rotation. Therefore, when the prince entered the academy, he was immediately on the ground because of the simulated gravity, and the leather boots stepping on the ground, made a dull sound. The person who greeted him lowered his head and did not try to get close to him ¨C everyone knew the prince¡¯s taboo. His taboo was touching. No one can touch his skin. At the same time, he had a hobby: swimming. It was a big problem for ordinary people to like swimming and reject physical contact. But it wasn¡¯t a problem with him at all. The academy gymnasium had reserved a private heated swimming pool for him, which was on the third floor of the academy swimming pool. The changing room associated with the swimming pool was also dedicated to the prince. Beside the swimming pool, the prince took off the silk scarf around his neck, the three-piece suit that wrapped his body, black gloves, socks, and high boots, and was naked in the empty space besides his pair of swimming trunks. After special military training and technological transformation, his body was perfect, and even the curvature of the muscles was just right, as if he was an ancient Greek sculpture that grew out of flesh and blood. He closed his eyes and jumped into the swimming pool, swimming among the blue waves like a nimble silver fish. If you looked carefully, you should be able to notice that there was a small silver round magnet attached to the crown prince¡¯s ear. It looked like a stud earring, but in fact, they were wireless earphones that were fireproof, waterproof, space ray proof and can maintain excellent signal even during space war. After the prince swam three laps, the communicator vibrated. The prince signaled his agreement to answer with his brain wave, and a voice message came from his ear: ¡°Prince, we caught the guy who trespassed in the swimming pool last time. He is now outside the locker room, waiting for you! Hearing this, the prince surfaced out of the water, his violet eyes glowing darkly. A week ago, a male student from the academy somehow appeared in the prince¡¯s private swimming pool. The student named Wen Lu hugged the half-naked prince while he was thrashing and struggling in the water, and had very close contact with his skin. After coming back to focus, Wen Lu felt very frightened and ran away immediately after climbing ashore. The prince was shocked to find that he did not reject the contact of this stranger, and let Wen Lu slip away without paying attention. But he didn¡¯t intend to let the matter go, so he asked his followers to find the person who broke into the swimming pool by mistake. At this moment, outside the locker room. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± A rough voice sounded above Wen Lu¡¯s head. Before Wen Lu could answer, he felt a pain in the back of his head¡ª¡ªthe owner of the rough voice grabbed Wen Lu¡¯s hair and pulled his head back, forcing him to look up. Then he saw several people standing in front of him wearing the male student uniform of the Imperial Military Academy with a smirk on their faces. If it was the original Wen Lu, his face would turn pale with fright. But the current Wen Lu was played by a quick transmigrator, and he doesn¡¯t have any fear in his heart. While trembling, Wen Lu maintained a trace of stubbornness, biting his lower lip tightly, expressing despair and unwillingness. Such emotions were mixed on his pure and beautiful face, making him so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of him. Even the naughty student who was grabbing his hair had a flash of surprise in his eyes: Why didn¡¯t I think this guy was a bit pretty before? When the stubborn student was in a daze, the door was opened, and the figure of the prince appeared beside the door. A group of bad students who had just turned their nostrils up in the sky immediately turned into flattering dogs when they saw the person coming: ¡°Prince, we have arrested this short-sighted guy, how do you think we should teach him a lesson?¡± The prince had just swam. When he came back, the flawless artificial skin exuded the unique smell of a swimming pool, filling him with a cold vapor, like his violet eyes. However, those purple proud eyes still reflected Wen Lu¡¯s figure. Like a regular person, Wen Lu showed panic and stubbornness, blended into a pitiful beauty. As a common man, he stared at the noble prince with clear eyes, but in fact, he paid more attention to the prince¡¯s 25% favorability for him. 25% favorability right from the beginning? Wen Lu was quite satisfied in his heart, it was different to have the halo of the protagonist. He was a quick transmigrator, and he had already learned the background information of this space-time character through the system. He knew that the prince rejects skin contact, and he also knows that he can make the prince like him. However, facing this unique Wen Lu, the prince still looked indifferent, looking at Wen Lu as if he was looking at a dead thing. If it wasn¡¯t for the system prompt, no one would have known that this indifferent prince actually had a secret affection for this common man whom he only met once. Wen Lu¡¯s eyes showed appropriate fear, and he said tremblingly: ¡°Prince, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it¡­ Please forgive me.¡± His big deer-like eyes were full of tears. The prince still looked at him calmly: this man was too special. He gently lifted his foot, exposing his feet still dripping with swimming pool water, and stepped on Wen Lu¡¯s face. Wen Lu was startled, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so he crawled on the ground, turned his pretty face sideways, and let the boy¡¯s feet rub against his face. Wen Lu closed his eyes, his crow-blue eyelashes fluttered, creating a lovely and pitiful posture. He knew that he was special, and the prince rejected contact with others, but in the accident at the swimming pool, he found that he did not dislike Wen Lu¡¯s touch. At this moment, stepping on the face of the deer with bare feet was also to confirm this point. When the prince was in close contact with Wen Lu¡¯s skin and rubbed him repeatedly, his whole brain was filled with satisfaction and joy, just like stroking a cat. When touching other people, the prince will only feel disgusted, but when he met Wen Lu, the pleasure was so great that it was difficult to ignore. Him encountering Wen Lu, was like a child encountering a bear stuffy, like a cat owner meeting a kitten¡­ No, this was not accurate. It should be a child with fluff allergies encountering dolls that do not cause allergic reactions, and cat slaves who are allergic to cat fur encountering a cat that does not cause allergic reactions. The prince squinted his eyes happily, his violet pupils glowing like jewels. Wen Lu heard the system¡¯s notification sound: Favorability 30% Wen Lu was also happy: Sure enough, the halo of my protagonist was not a joke. The next moment, the prince withdrew his noble feet, and said leisurely: ¡°Not bad, take him to the human body laboratory, peel off his skin and make me a quilt.¡± Wen Lu turned into ice: I knew you were a scum Gong, but not this much of a scum. Although he was a quick transmigrator, Wen Lu can only get the plot outline and character design. When he was in the high-dimensional space, he was like a ¡°god¡±. Looking at this small world was like reading a book. But when he entered the small world, he became one of the characters. Although he had more information than anyone else, it doesn¡¯t mean he can perfectly predict the development of the plot. Just like now, he didn¡¯t expect the prince to be so cruel when he maintained 30% favorability with him. Even the bad students were so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground when they heard what the prince said. Wen Lu was so frightened that tears fell to the ground, his face was full of panic, pitiful and cute, even the bad students next to him felt pity. However, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey the prince, so they had no choice but to agree, and hurriedly pulled Wen Lu down. Ignoring Wen Lu¡¯s yelling, the prince returned to the locker room without haste and closed the door. The corridor outside the dressing room was cold, and several people dragged Wen Lu out. Wen Lu had the setting of a protagonist. In addition to the big eyes like a deer, he naturally had a weight that was ¡°light as a feather¡±. It was too easy for several new space humans to drag him, effortless. While Wen Lu was thinking about how the problem came up in this mess, an uninvited guest came from the other end of the corridor. Because of Wen Lu¡¯s prostrating posture, he could only see the other party¡¯s feet wearing a pair of brogue leather shoes with elegant and intricate dovetail carvings. In front of the owner of this pair of exquisite leather shoes, the ¡°princelings¡± who were dragging Wen Lu restrained their temper, stopped, and said respectfully: ¡°Imperial Taifu.¡± Wen Lu paused in his heart: Taifu! The Imperial Taifu of the empire was a senior official of this autocratic dynasty, ranking among the three princes, and at the same time, he was also the prince¡¯s teacher. With this level of status, it was conceivable that the students of the princeling party would be obedient to him. Knowing that the Imperial Taifu has come, Wen Lu felt at ease: It¡¯s really bright! In the original plot, the Imperial Taifu fell in love with Wen Lu at first sight. Secretly falling in love with Wen Lu, he was an infatuated male partner. In the plot where the prince abused Wen Lu, the Taifu, as a spare tire, would always help Wen Lu when Wen Lu was covered in bruises. Wen Lu was rescued by the Taifu many times, but returned to the Prince for various reasons. In the end, Wen Lu was determined to have a happy ending with the prince. Once ¡°The Domineering Prince F*cks Me Up¡± is over, the series ¡°I Don¡¯t Love This White Moonlight Anymore¡± will start. It was about a man named Ruan Yang who has a crush on the Taifu, but the Taifu loves Wen Lu. Ruan Yang crazily chased after the Imperial Taifu, abused for n chapters, and decided to give up only when he was covered in bruises. After Ruan Yang turned and left, the Taifu found out that he had a deep-rooted love for Ruan Yang, and he just had an unreal longing for Wen Lu. The Taifu turned around and chased his wife¡¯s crematorium, impressing Ruan Yang with his sincerity, happy ending. ¡ª¡ªHowever, this has nothing to do with Wen Lu. Wen Lu only knew that the Taifu was a very important tool in his plot. Finding that the Taifu was coming, Wen Lu quickly raised his head to trigger the ¡°love at first sight¡± plot. But he saw that the Taifu had long blue hair tied up at the back of his head, and his eyes were peacock blue. He had a thin and fair face, looking like a gentleman teacher, and had gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose¡ªthis was purely for decoration, because in the new century, technology was highly developed, and the rich live a long and worry-free life without myopia or disability or cancer¡­ But scholars wore glasses, like gentlemen wore kerchiefs, just a symbolic attire. The Taifu¡¯s clear blue eyes looked at Wen Lu who was being detained through plain lenses, and saw a young male student¡¯s pale face, flustered expression, and teardrops on his cheeks, he was really pitiful and cute. The Taifu couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The students told him what happened in a few words. Hearing that the crown prince was going to skin Wen Lu, the Taifu frowned imperceptibly, showing faint sympathy. He said: ¡°Although this is the prince¡¯s intention, it is too cruel.¡± The only one who can say that the prince was too cruel was probably the Taifu alone. Although several students felt the same in their hearts, they didn¡¯t dare to go along with it. They could only shut up and respond with an embarrassed smile: ¡°Taifu is really kind-hearted.¡± Wen Lu breathed a sigh of relief: Hey, it really was a reliable male supporting role. The Taifu sighed softly: ¡°Maybe I will displease the Crown Prince by doing this, I hope you guys don¡¯t feel that you are being put in a difficult spot¡­¡± Several students hesitated whether to answer: The Taifu wants us to release the person, the Prince wants us to abuse the person, d*mn, are we not human? ! But the Taifu continued: ¡°When peeling the skin, ask the operator to apply more anesthetics.¡± The students were relieved after hearing this: ¡°Oh, was it just like this? Then we can do it, no problem, no problem!¡± Wen Lu was struck by Lightning: F*ck, was this the difficulty of a retirement transcript! ? Taifu¡¯s eyes lingered on Wen Lu¡¯s face. Seeing his stiff face, he smiled lightly. He half-knelt down and leaned in front of Wen Lu. The distance was so close that Wen Lu could smell the fragrance of lily of the valley that seemed to be absent on his body. The Imperial Taifu said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid, wait for me.¡± After finishing speaking, the Imperial Taifu stood up again with the same gentle but indifferent expression on his face. Wen Lu was stunned, but had already been dragged down. The Taifu walked into the dressing room with steady steps. When he knocked on the door and entered, the prince had already put on his clothes, and even his wisteria-colored long hair had been blown dry, hanging on the side of his face like a waterfall, making his purple eyes even deeper. The Taifu said softly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that person outside?¡± ¡°About that question,¡± the Prince replied quietly, ¡°I¡¯m as curious as master.¡± ¡ª¡ªThe tone was more suspicious than curious. A student of unknown origin who appeared suddenly and allowed the prince to feel strangely fond of him after touch, the prince¡¯s first reaction was to suspect that there was fraud. Therefore, the prince decided to send him to the laboratory and peel off his skin for research. The prince asked the Taifu to sit down, and said: ¡°I suspect that he appeared in the swimming pool on purpose to seduce me.¡± The Taifu raised his eyebrows: ¡°If he is not out of his mind, he should know that that is a murderous thought.¡± The Taifu¡¯s words were easy to understand: everyone knows that the prince had a taboo to touch to his skin, so he was still a golden virgin until now. No one would try to seduce him. How could the prince not understand, this was what he was most afraid of: he did not reject Wen Lu¡¯s touch, and he can even say that he enjoyed it quite a lot. This made the prince feel very dangerous. But he won¡¯t tell anyone this secret. He knew that this might become his Achilles¡¯ heel. ¡°His appearance is too strange.¡± The prince said lightly, ¡°The private swimming pool was locked. How did he, a poor student with no background, get in?¡± ¡°I have already checked this.¡± The Taifu replied. The prince leaned forward slightly, subconsciously showing a posture of seeking knowledge: ¡°Master, please tell me.¡± The Taifu said: ¡°Wen Lu accidentally offended Shan Family¡¯s Young Master. Young Master Shan asked someone to throw him into the swimming pool.¡± ¡°What Young Master Shan?¡± The prince didn¡¯t seem to have any impression. The Taifu said: ¡°He is the nephew of Imperial Concubine Shan.¡± In this way, the prince had a little impression of this man: ¡°He is the nephew of an Imperial Concubine, and his status is not low. Him wanting to punish Wen Lu, there are many ways. Why does he have to be so roundabout? Is he not afraid of offending me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he was not afraid of offending you, and he deliberately offended you.¡± The Imperial Taifu replied, ¡°You may have forgotten that in the palace banquet not long ago, you publicly taunted the imperial concubine and him. He must be feeling resentful.¡± The prince smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, really interesting.¡± So, the next day, when Young Master Shan went out, his leg was broken. In the new century, breaking a leg hurts, but it¡¯s not fatal. In this era, technology was highly developed, even if your head falls to the ground, the doctor can attach it back for you. Besides being poor, there was no disease. Young Master Shan was naturally not poor, his family¡¯s money was enough for him to connect his legs to make an octopus. However, none of the doctors in the empire were willing to treat Young Master Shan¡¯s legs. The originally mighty young master Shan became disabled. His parents who loved Young Master Shan went to the palace to find the imperial concubine to uphold justice, and the Imperial Concubine knew the whole story earlier than Shan¡¯s parents. She scolded: ¡°Stupid! You actually want to protect such an idiot? Do you have to be ruined by him to know the fault of lax parenting?¡± Only then did the parents of the Shan family realize how serious this was, and they dare not continue to seek medical treatment for their eldest son, they just let him drag his crippled body to fulfill the majesty of the prince. The eldest son of the first son had become an outcast of the family, and Father Shan took advantage of the situation to recognize a second son and raise him as his eldest son. The whole family gradually only respected the new young master and disrespected the eldest son. This was the situation when the S001 quick transmigrator Shan Weiyi arrived. At this moment, Shan Weiyi was sitting on a soft dark brown sofa, propping his chin with one hand, staring blankly at the ceiling, as if in a daze, but in fact, he was talking to the system in his brain. The voice of the system was a mellow male voice that he spent 10,000 points to adjust, which made it different from the mechanical voice of other systems. It was impossible for a normal quick transmigrator to spend 10,000 points on tuning the sound of a system. You know, three thousand points were enough to buy advanced skills in the system store. Shan Weiyi believed that the sound of the system was very important. A voice exuding a luxurious atmosphere sounded in his ears: Your personality is ¡°vicious and superficial, dislikes the poor and loves the rich, praises the high and tramples the low, shameless and obscene, and has a low IQ¡±, please follow the character setting, any OOC move may lead to you being punished, even eliminated. Shan Weiyi: So the quick transmigration game requires me to eliminate the five SSS-level scumbag Gongs just like this with no strategies? System: Yes. Shan Weiyi: Is the bureau¡¯s finances very tight? Can they even pay the retirement pension? The system replied calmly: Sorry, this question is beyond my authority. Do you need me to transfer you to the financial office? Shan Weiyi: ¡­No need. Just tell me, what props can I use? System: Since you chose to wipe out five scumbags at the same time, the quick transmigration game has enabled the ¡°clone¡± permission for you. You can use the prop body to attack different characters at the same time. Shan Weiyi: I can use that avatar as I like, right? System: Yes. Shan Weiyi started to open the avatar bar on the control panel, operated it, modeled a handsome face that was not realistic, and set his body data of 191cm x 191mm. The system gave an intelligent suggestion: Hello, according to the intelligent analysis, this body setting does not conform to the Scumbag Gong¡¯s aesthetics, which is not conducive to your task completion. Of course, my suggestion is just for reference, after all, this is your body¡­ Shan Weiyi: it¡¯s your body. CH 2 Chapter 2 Useless Knowledge Added Shan Weiyi, a quick transmigrator, was still five challenge transcripts away from retirement. The so-called challenge transcript was a script of two quick transmigrator PK*. * player killer In order to retire sooner, he resolutely asked to do five transcripts at the same time, that was to say, he had to deal with five scumbags at a time, and at the same time fight against five quick transmigrators, which was equivalent to one fighting ten. But Shan Weiyi was fearless. Everything, for early retirement! Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep ¡ª The laboratory was filled with the feedback sounds of various instruments. A small observation room was surrounded by glass walls, and a dying deer was lying on the bed inside. Wen Lu couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had been skinned. It has to be said that the world¡¯s technological level in the Space Era was superb. He was still alive after being skinned, and after being injected with auxin and other drugs, he was able to recover quickly, and his skin grew again, his skin smooth and white as a newborn. But soon, this new layer of skin was peeled off Again¡­ Repeatedly. Wen Lu seemed to be trapped in an endless vortex of pain. He kept calling the system to block the pain. However, the system responded with an emotionless voice: This is an S-level transcript, and the host can only choose one game buff. You have selected ¡°Protagonist Halo¡±, so other buff functions cannot be used. Sorry for the inconvenience. Wen Lu: F*ck. What kind of protagonist halo is this? It was supposed to be love at first sight! I¡¯m complaining about item description fraud! System: Complaint submitted. The reply results will be reviewed within 15 working days. Thanks! Wen Lu was in pain, so in order to make himself more comfortable, he decided to ask the system about the situation of Shan Weiyi. If Shan Weiyi was having a bad time, he would be happy. The system told him empathetically that Shan Weiyi was staying at home with a broken leg, and the prince hated him very much, expressing that he did not want to see this person again. Only then did Wen Lu get a little comfort. In fact, Wen Lu still had hope in his heart, and hoping that the Imperial Taifu would come to rescue him soon. He still remembered, before being dragged away, the Imperial Taifu whispered in his ear, ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid, wait for me¡±. The voice was as mellow as coffee, with a reassuring heat. However, day after day of torment, Wen Lu¡¯s will gradually slackened. If the system hadn¡¯t given him regular nerve connections and spiritual treatment, he might have collapsed. He had been here for a week, and he was emaciated. But thanks to his aura as the protagonist, no matter how haggard he was, his beauty would not be damaged. On the contrary, he would reveal a kind of beauty like pear blossoms hit by rain. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, the mellow voice sounded in his ears again: ¡°Child, can you still get up?¡± Wen Lu¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and before he opened his eyes, he recognized the person coming. Not only because of the beautiful voice, but also because of the fresh lily of the valley fragrance. He opened his eyes slightly, and saw the Taifu¡¯s handsome face in the cold light of the laboratory. Under the gentle gaze, the tortured Wen Lu¡¯s psychological defenses were broken, and he collapsed into hi Lily of the Valley smelling embrace and cried loudly. The Taifu patted him on the shoulder softly, as if coaxing a child: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­good child¡­¡± Wen Lu unconsciously clung to this embrace, looking at the Taifu with pleading eyes: ¡°I¡­ Am I leaving here?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Imperial Taifu¡¯s voice was as soft as the wind, ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m here to take you away.¡± After speaking, the Imperial Taifu wrapped Wen Lu¡¯s body with a warm blanket. At this moment, Wen Lu even fell in love with Imperial Taifu a little bit. However, as a quick transmigrator, he still maintained a certain calmness. He asked the system in his mind: How much does the Taifu like me? System: Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for you is 60%. Wen Lu was pleasantly surprised: it¡¯s steady, it¡¯s steady, this wave is steady. I didn¡¯t do anything and it¡¯s 60%? Sure enough, the aura of my protagonist halo is still okay. Shen Yu brought Wen Lu to his home, and invited the Imperial Physician to check on him. Wen Lu naturally had to be flattered and terrified, and often made pitiful expressions such as fear and worry: ¡°Taifu, will you offend the prince if you help me like this?¡± Shen Yu replied warmly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Now you need to rest and recuperate, and you don¡¯t need to worry about these things.¡± Wen Lu hugged Shen Yu crying, and Shen Yu coaxed him with great patience¡ªbut Wen Lu was starting to get impatient. No matter what Wen Lu did, Shen Yu¡¯s favorability was stuck at 60% as if frozen. Wen Lu began to think, could it be that his route was wrong? So, he decided not to babble for now, and said obediently, ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll rest first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Shen Yu smiled softly, helped Wen Lu to lie down, and told him to be careful and tucked him in the blanket. After leaving the room, Shen Yu felt the small dot on his ear trembling. The frequency of the vibration let him know that it was the prince¡¯s call, so he connected it immediately. The prince¡¯s voice sounded in his head in a level tone: ¡°Is that something lu there with you?¡± Shen Yu replied: ¡°Wen Lu is recuperating here.¡± Prince: ¡°After he has finished recuperating, send him here. That¡¯s not a problem right, Teacher?¡± Shen Yu replied, his tone still gentle: ¡°Of course there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Every time he talked to the prince, he always had this tone of standard elegance. The next day, Shen Yu asked someone to send Wen Lu to the prince. Wen Lu was actually not too surprised, because according to the plot outline and character outline he got, Shen Yu had this style: in the early stage of the plot, although he fell in love with ¡°Wen Lu¡± at first sight and loved him, the ethics of monarchs and ministers were even more engraved in the bones. He to the prince was both teacher and minister, and it was absolutely impossible for him to disobey the prince for his own selfish love. In the later period, Shen Yu questioned the decadent feudal system and the mean and ungrateful prince, so he decided to resign and go into seclusion. He left Emperor Star with Wen Lu, who had been abused for 90 chapters, and eloped to the Freedom Federation. After losing Wen Lu, only then did the prince find out that Wen Lu was the love of his life. For this reason, he did not hesitate to cross the galaxy and come to the Freedom Federation to chase his wife to the crematorium. Although Wen Lu was abused for 90 chapters, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was abused for a full 9 chapters! After nine chapters, Wen Lu was moved, and in the hundredth chapter he had sex with the prince. Shen Yu stayed in the Federation to continue the plot of ¡°I Don¡¯t Love This White Moonlight¡± with him as the protagonist. At this point in the plot, Shen Yu was working as a professor at the Imperial Military Academy. He not only taught the prince, but also guided other noble children. But as a senior official, he didn¡¯t have much time to be a teacher, so he only took one military theory class a week. There were as many students who wanted to take his class as the crucian carp in the river, but in order to ensure the quality of teaching, his class was only open to 20 spots. Therefore, the ones who could snatch his class were either great noblemans or people with great luck. In the corridor outside the classroom, Shen Yu paced slowly, his eyes fell on a familiar figure, and his pupils moved slightly. Not only Shen Yu, but also the students who came and went looked at the figure curiously. Of course, more eyes implied that they were waiting to watch a good show. Some people have already used a smart wristband to take pictures, and discussed it on campus forums: that Young Master Shan was really handicapped! Shen Yu knew that Young Master Shan¡¯s leg had been broken. Speaking of which, Young Master Shan¡¯s handicap had something to do with him. But Shen Yu still took on a good teacher, stepped forward and said warmly: ¡°Student Shan, are you back to class?¡± High EQ: Classmate Shan, are you back to class? Low EQ: Shan, you still know to come back to class. Shan Weiyi looked up at Shen Yu¡ª¡ªShan Weiyi had to look up at him, basically Shan Weiyi had to look up at everyone now, because Shan Weiyi was sitting in a wheelchair. These days, Young Master Shan had been ill and depressed, so he looked haggard, with a sickly paleness on his cheeks. A thick brown blanket was draped over his lap, covering his disabled leg. He looked up at Shen Yu and said, ¡°Professor Shen, I want to come back to class.¡± He called Shen Yu a professor, not Taifu. This sounded a bit interesting to Shen Yu¡¯s ears. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you have such a heart. But unfortunately, you missed too many classes. According to regulations, I can¡¯t continue to let you attend class.¡± His voice was gentle but alienated. Shan Weiyi bit his lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in class for half a semester, at least let me do the papers for the midterm exam? This can be regarded as a beginning and an end.¡± The papers for the midterm exam were extremely difficult, let alone for Young Master Shan who missed several classes. Even if he did not skip classes, with his aptitude and diligence, it was impossible to pass. Shen Yu originally didn¡¯t want to give Shan Weiyi this chance, because it was a waste of time. However, Shan Weiyi looked like he was about to faint at any time, so Shen Yu had no choice but to push him into the office and give him a paper. He said: ¡°I¡¯m going to class, and I will collect the paper when I come back from class.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded weakly. Shen Yu said again: ¡°I have to explain to you clearly, even if you pass the exam, I will not let you stay in my class.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were sad: ¡°I know.¡± Shan Weiyi stayed alone in the office. Shan Weiyi looked at the scroll, picked up a pen, and started to do the questions. Young Master Shan was a waste who didn¡¯t work hard, was not smart, and didn¡¯t make progress, but Shan Weiyi was not. Shan Weiyi had already read several interstellar books, and was also familiar with this theoretical knowledge. He could score 100 points on this paper by answering the questions with his toes. However, the voice of the system sounded in his head at the right time: Please keep the original owner¡¯s ¡°low IQ¡± character design. Shan Weiyi was not surprised: I know ¡°my¡± IQ is low, and I don¡¯t plan to take the test and get 100. System: Even if it is a pass, it will also collapse the character design. But Shan Weiyi was not surprised: the original owner¡¯s IQ was not high, but luck was okay, right? System: There is no specific requirement for luck. Shan Weiyi: Then if I add a lucky setting for him, it will not be considered a violation of the character setting, right? Because this makes sense from a probabilistic point of view. System: After judging, that works. So, Shan Weiyi finished the multiple-choice questions with a brush. When it came to the subjective questions, he started to make up random responses. The level of answers was similar to: ¡°Why did the Imperial Army fail in the first battle of the Galaxy? Answer: Because they didn¡¯t win.¡±. When Shen Yu came back from class, he picked up the test paper. If there were exclamation marks in his eyes when correcting multiple-choice questions, then his eyes were full of question marks when correcting the subjective questions. Shen Yu put down the test paper and looked at Shan Weiyi with probing eyes. Shan Weiyi also showed a guilty expression very cooperatively. When encountering a student who was usually lazy and did not like to study with poor grades having all the multiple choice questions correct but the subjective questions all wrong, even the kindest and fairest teacher will inevitably have doubts in his heart. What¡¯s more, Shen Yu and the characters, kind and just, were at odds. However, Shen Yu still looked very kind. He asked gently: ¡°Don¡¯t know the big questions?¡± Shan Weiyi hesitated: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡­it¡¯s just¡­I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°En.¡± Shen Yu nodded with a slight smile, ¡°The multiple-choice questions were done well.¡± Shan Weiyi replied, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± It¡¯s impossible for a person like Shen Yu to ask directly, ¡°Did you cheat? How can your level be all right?¡±. He smiled softly, pointed to the most difficult multiple-choice question, and asked, ¡°Can you tell me the idea of ??this question?¡± Shan Weiyi blushed and shook his head in embarrassment. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°Why are your cheeks red? You answered this question correctly, so don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± Shan Weiyi pursed his lips: ¡°This question¡­ I made a wild guess¡­¡± ¡°Made a wild guess.¡± Shen Yu nodded meaningfully, pointed to another question, and asked, ¡°What about this question?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I also made a wild guess¡­¡± Shen Yu asked seven or eight questions in one breath, and Shan Weiyi answered he made a wild guess. Thanks to Shen Yu¡¯s patience and good temper, he nodded and said, ¡°Why are they all wild guesses?¡± He still smiled gently when he asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ because I don¡¯t have a high IQ.¡± Shan Weiyi rubbed his nose, ¡°I found out when I was doing the questions at home, I was far more likely to be correct when I make a wild guess than when I do it myself.¡± Of course Shen Yu didn¡¯t believe it. How small is the probability that a person would get all the multiple choice questions right? However, if Shan Weiyi was cheating, the possibility was also not high, the secrecy measures for the papers were good. After the exam, he took away all the papers and did not let students take them away. Even if there were some students with excellent memory, the possibility of memorizing the questions and giving it to Shan Weiyi was not high. First, Shan Weiyi offended the prince, and even the imperial concubine dared not help him. How could any student be willing to help him cheat? Second, even if there were students who were smart and desperate and willing to help Shan Weiyi, it was unlikely that they would help him with a strange result in which all the multiple-choice questions are all right and all the big questions are wrong. Shen Yu thought for two seconds, smiled, took out another booklet, pointed to the multiple-choice questions on it and said, ¡°Then make a wild guess for this question, what would you choose?¡± Shan Weiyi glanced twice and said the correct answer. A hint of interest flashed in Shen Yu¡¯s eyes, and then he took a random problem for Shan Weiyi that was outside of the syllabus questions. Shan Weiyi intentionally didn¡¯t answer all of them correctly, but the correct rate was as high as 90%. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t help being more interested in Shan Weiyi: ¡°It¡¯s surprising that you have such luck.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled helplessly: ¡°I only discovered this after I broke my leg¡­ Maybe it¡¯s¡­ ¡­It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi lowered his eyelids sadly. Shen Yu comforted him gently, like a good teacher. Shan Weiyi wiped away the non-existant tears in the corner of his eyes, sniffled his nose, and asked, ¡°Then¡­then can I stay in your class?¡­I think¡­the army also needs lucky people, right?¡± The system¡¯s AI tutoring went online, and in Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind, he said: Your performance was rather clumsy, and you haven¡¯t even shed a tear. AI intelligent analysis reminds you that the target of the attack, Shen Yu, may not believe that you were crying. Shan Weiyi: I didn¡¯t expect him to believe me, am I not very smart? System: So that¡¯s how it is, I understand now. The studious system recorded the result for deep learning. Shen Yu really didn¡¯t believe that Shan Wei wanted to cry. Seeing this old Young Master Shan with his eyes above his head so clumsily trying to gain sympathy, he felt a little more secretive interest in his heart. However, his face still maintained a false gentleness and a real indifference: ¡°Student Shan, I sympathize with your experience, but the school¡¯s regulations cannot be violated. I hope you will not be discouraged.¡± Hearing Shen Yu¡¯s gentle refusal, Shan Weiyi looked defeated, as if he couldn¡¯t pretend to be crying anymore, and drove the smart wheelchair to leave sadly. System: Shen Yu doesn¡¯t look like he intends to change his mind. He¡¯s not letting you rejoin his class. Shan Weiyi: I didn¡¯t have any expectations. I am someone the prince hates. It is impossible for Shen Yu in the early stage of the plot to touch the prince¡¯s reverse scale. System: Then your purpose of coming to ask him to do the questions is¡­? Shan Weiyi: arouse his curiosity about me. System: Can I ask what was the point of doing this? Shan Weiyi: Curiosity is usually the beginning of good feelings. System: I see, I know now Listening to the serious voice of the system, Shan Weiyi suddenly realized that the system seemed to have learned a lot of useless knowledge from him. CH 3 Chapter 3 School Medical System Shan Weiyi was unhurried and calm, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who was so eager to retire that he asked to complete five scumbag gong transcripts in one go. As Shan Weiyi¡¯s challenger, Wen Lu was confident, because he not only has Shen Yu¡¯s favorability as high as 60%, but has also raised the Prince¡¯s favorability to 35%. In other words, after Wen Lu was sent to the prince by the Taifu, he was very panicked at first. The prince had a disagreement and asked someone to peel his skin, which left a big shadow in Wen Lu¡¯s heart. However, for a while, the prince had already asked people to check Wen Lu¡¯s background, and judged that Wen Lu¡¯s background was innocent, his body had no trace of modification, and the swimming pool matter was due to Young Master Shan¡­. That¡¯s also to say, Wen Lu had entered into the world of the prince purely by accident, not as someone with ulterior motives. Therefore, the prince was no longer cruel to Wen Lu. The rest room for the prince was full of ingenious treasures, but these were common to quick transmigrators. Wen Lu was originally born in the 21st century, so he was very familiar with these home items. However, what was familiar in the 21st century was like an antique in the space century. In the space century, everyone was used to using more efficient renewable man-made materials. Especially in the space city, arable land and pasture land were very scarce, and cattle, sheep, grass and trees were more expensive than cannons. Therefore, only nobles can afford to grow green plants, wear cotton clothes, and eat natural food. Just a pot of begonias placed in the prince¡¯s lounge was worth more than gold. At this time, Shan Weiyi was holding a string of clear and translucent natural peridot bracelets, and presented them to the prince with both hands, apologizing for his previous faux pas with a humble gesture. The prince just glanced at it lightly and didn¡¯t say much. And Wen Lu sat on the prince¡¯s lap, with a gentle posture, but a flash of pride flashed in his eyes when he looked at Shan Weiyi: the legendary S-level quick transmigrator was nothing more than this! Wasn¡¯t he just easily KO¡¯d by me? Shan Weiyi put on an embarrassing smile, and said with stiff hands: ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m just a lowly worthless piece of sh*t, there¡¯s no need for you to take me seriously. Although I¡¯m not worth anything, this gem is still valuable. The prince probably doesn¡¯t like it, but if Wen Lu wears it, or throws it, it still barely qualifies.¡± The first half of the sentence didn¡¯t elicit any reaction from the prince, but when it came to Wen Lu, it made the prince smile. The prince stretched out his left hand wearing a leather glove, hooking up the string of peridot bracelets. His right hand took off the glove which was rare, and gently pinched the back of Wen Lu¡¯s neck with his bare and white fingers, as if teasing a cat. The prince said: ¡°Little Lu, do you like this one?¡± Wen Lu didn¡¯t like it in his heart, but according to his personality, he must be kind and simple, and he had to speak for Shan Weiyi. Therefore, Wen Lu blinked his wet eyes like a deer, and said softly: ¡°I like it.¡± The prince sneered, and firmly grasped the back of Wen Lu¡¯s neck. Wen Lu¡¯s face turned pale, and he felt pain in his bones, as if his cervical spine was about to be broken, and looked at the prince in horror. The prince smiled and said: ¡°What are you afraid of? I haven¡¯t used my strength yet.¡± As he spoke, the prince with his fingers in the black gloves had the peridot in his palm shatter, turning into small green particles, leaking from his fingers. Seeing Wen Lu¡¯s increasingly terrified expression, the prince laughed, and then let go of his neck, and said softly: ¡°This is true enthusiasm.¡± Wen Lu was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t change his face, and said in a low voice: ¡°This gemstone can go through such a life in the hands of His Highness, it was also its good fortune.¡± The prince sneered and said: ¡°Noisy.¡± Shan Weiyi had to shut up. Still showing unconcealable resentment ¨C the prince will naturally not miss it. At the palace banquet back then, the crown prince mocked Imperial Concubine Shan a few words and Imperial Concubine Shan had smiled and endured it. If there was no such thing, then this matter would not be exposed. Who would have thought that Young Master Shan would jump out to speak for the imperial concubine himself, making the scene quite embarrassing. The crown prince doesn¡¯t even care about Concubine Shan, so how can he take Young Master Shan seriously? Young Master Shan gave a generous speech, but the crown prince didn¡¯t even give him a look, and just joked with others. The so-called ¡°ignoring was the greatest contempt¡±, Young Master Shan felt very humiliated, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. At that time, he looked at the prince with such resentful eyes. Now, this look appeared on Shan Weiyi¡¯s face again. The prince became more and more bored: it would be a waste of life to give such a stupid and hateful thing a second of attention. Obviously, when he presented the treasure just now, he seemed to have become smarter, and his words were more pleasant to listen to¡­ The prince just patiently talked to him a few more words, now thinking about it, it was also an illusion. The prince stopped looking at Shan Weiyi, hugged Wen Lu and said with a smile: ¡°Peridot is not a valuable thing. If you like it, I will give you that piece of emerald.¡± The prince waved his hand, and the warrior robot standing next to the sofa moved, picked up Shan Weiyi like a chicken, and threw him and the wheelchair out the door. Seeing Shan Weiyi being thrown so badly, Wen Lu was overjoyed ¨C it wasn¡¯t that he had any feud with Shan Weiyi. In fact, they had never met before. It¡¯s just that Wen Lu wants to retire just like Shan Weiyi. Before coming, Wen Lu was quite nervous. Because he was only an A-level, and knowing that Shan Weiyi was an S-level boss, he would not be easy to mess with, it seems that it was nothing more than that now. Without the blessing of the protagonist¡¯s halo, the quick transmigrator was actually an ordinary person. Wen Lu at this level, he knew that he was not a powerful person. In his own world, he was just a loveless little transparent person. He was able to advance to level A because he earned a lot of money and worked hard to accumulate a lot of experience points. He thought that this Shan Weiyi might also be the same, a high-level rank that was piled up with time in the industry. After Shan Weiyi was thrown outside, dragging his crippled legs, he crawled hard towards the wheelchair that fell to the ground. It was really embarrassing for this former domineering son of a rich family to fall into this state. However, the prince who was the instigator didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, and only focused on pawing Wen Lu like a cat. The autumn wind was rustling, rolling withered yellow leaves to drift onto Shan Weiyi¡¯s trembling shoulders. At this time, a slender hand brushed the fallen leaves off his shoulders. Shan Weiyi raised his head, and looked at the gentle smile of the Imperial Taifu. Shen Yu said with a half smile but not a smile: ¡°How did you become like this? Didn¡¯t you say that you were lucky?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was still downcast, but a tiny light flashed in his pupils: ¡°It¡¯s because of good luck that I met you.¡± The Taifu seemed to be pleased, smiled, and supported Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulder with the hand that brushed away the fallen leaves: ¡°I will help you up.¡± The Taifu looked like a frail scholar, but this was obviously not possible. The empire was martial based, and the upper class were all strong generals. Therefore, the Taifu easily lifted Shan Weiyi, who weighed more than a hundred catties. Shan Weiyi¡¯s two disabled legs were as soft as noodles, and he couldn¡¯t stand up himself, so he could only lean on Taifu¡¯s lily of the valley chest, listening to the steady heartbeat. Such a posture was a bit ambiguous, but it can also create a bit of tenderness. But at this romantic moment, a shout rang out: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Taifu and Shan Weiyi followed the sound, and saw a young teacher in a white shirt looking at them in shock. This man was exactly Ruan Yang from ¡°I Don¡¯t Love This White Moonlight¡±, the official protagonist Shou for the Imperial Taifu. Of course, the current Ruan Yang was already played by the quick transmigrator. According to the setting, Ruan Yang was secretly in love with the Imperial Taifu, and seeing the Imperial Taifu and Shan Weiyi hugging each other, he can naturally express his displeasure and shock. The Taifu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Teacher Ruan, you came just in time. Could you help straighten the wheelchair? Classmate Shan fell down.¡± This sentence explained why he and Shan Weiyi were hugging each other very gracefully. Ruan Yang pursed his lips, as if he was ashamed of his nasty misunderstanding, walked forward quickly with his head down, straightened the wheelchair, and said to Shan Weiyi with a face full of embarrassment: ¡°Student Shan, can I help you? Shan Wei said coldly, ¡°Who are you? ¡° ¡ª¡ªVery good, it fits the domineering and vicious character design who worships the high and tramples the low. Ruan Yang froze for a moment, but he was a little sunny character, so he had to be tolerant and be considerate of this disabled student. He had no choice but to introduce himself nicely: ¡°I¡¯m a new professor, my surname is Ruan. You can just call me Teacher Ruan.¡± The fragility just now disappeared from Shan Weiyi¡¯s face. The disabled son who was strong outside but weak inside has once again put on a proud and stubborn expression. However, Shen Yu became less interested, so he just put Shan Weiyi back in the wheelchair, and said lightly, ¡°You can probably go back by yourself, Teacher Ruan and I will go first.¡± Shan Weiyi was startled, but he didn¡¯t want to show weakness, so he turned his head and said sullenly: ¡°En.¡± Ruan Yang thought it was funny, and then sighed: Sure enough, it is not easy for Young Master Shan to set up the target. Shen Yu turned his head and left with Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang chatted with Shen Yu in a casual manner, vividly showing the gestures of a careful crush. Shen Yu was also polite and gentle, vividly showing the gesture of pretending not to know that his colleague had a crush on him. Ruan Yang quickly moved the topic away from Shan Weiyi, and talked about something else to divert Shen Yu¡¯s attention: ¡°I heard that the school recruited a new school doctor, a freelance doctor with no military background.¡± ¡°This is rare.¡± This topic seemed to have successfully attracted Shen Yu¡¯s attention. Shen Yu thought for a second or two, and said, ¡°Then this free doctor must be very skilled. ¡°I heard he is an interstellar traveling doctor. He coincidentally relieved the pain that had plagued the dean for many years.¡± Ruan Yang shared the information he knew with Shen Yu. In the new century, medical technology was very advanced, and even difficult problems such as cancer and AIDS have been solved. However, intractable diseases such as pain, allergy and dementia still plagued human beings. Hearing that this traveling doctor can resolve the dean¡¯s pain, Shen Yu became more interested: ¡°This is a great doctor, why didn¡¯t he go to the Imperial Physicial Hospital or the United Army Hospital?¡± Ruan Yang replied: ¡°It was said that he doesn¡¯t like to be restrained, and he said that he just came here for a trip. The dean didn¡¯t want to part with him, so he kept him in the school as a part-time school doctor. He was paid very generously, and at the same time he said he could let him work flexibly.¡± Shen Yu nodded: ¡°It seems that he is a rare talent.¡± No matter in which century or galaxy, genius doctors are scarce talents. This miracle doctor not only had no attendance requirement and an amazing pay, but also was allocated a high-end dormitory with high-end cars, and even the school doctor¡¯s room was a single room, which was not shared with other school doctors. Shen Yu wanted to get acquainted with the genius doctor. He knew that the genius doctor worked flexibly, so he specifically confirmed with the front desk of the infirmary when the genius doctor was in school, so as not to miss out. When Shen Yu came to the school hospital, the receptionist was watching a federation drama with his optical brain. Unlike Emperor Star, the Federation had broken away from the feudal society. Their economy was rampant, naturally, there was no taboo in culture. It was entertaining to death, rich in content, and dared to broadcast anything on the platform. That¡¯s why young people in Emperor Star loved to watch Federation dramas. However, the mainstream of Emperor Star criticized the Federation¡¯s dramas for being vulgar and superficial, so when he saw Shen Yu¡¯s figure appearing by the door, the receptionist quickly closed the page, and stood up with a smile to greet Shen Yu: ¡°Imperial Taifu, the miracle doctor is here.¡± Shen Yu nodded. The front desk whispered to Shen Yu again: ¡°Master Shan is here too.¡± Shen Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard that: ¡°He is also there?¡± The front desk nodded: ¡°Isn¡¯t there no one in the regular hospital to treat Young Master Shan¡¯s leg? He probably pinned his hopes on this interstellar traveling doctor.¡± Shen Yu tickled the corner of his mouth: ¡°The traveling doctor agreed to treat him?¡± The receptionist shook her head in confusion: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As she spoke, the front desk thought for a while, and then said, ¡°That genius doctor is withdrawn and doesn¡¯t like to talk to us. We couldn¡¯t ask anything even if we wanted to.¡± Shen Yu could probably guess that it¡¯s normal for a genius to have a weird temper. If you were a well-rounded, gentle and amiable medical genius, it was impossible to be a wandering doctor. This eccentric wandering doctor was treated differently by the dean, so he had his own exclusive school doctor¡¯s room. His name scrolled on the screen of the automatic door of the school doctor¡¯s room: Xi Zhitong. Sensing Shen Yu¡¯s visit, the automatic door opened, revealing the inside of the exclusive school doctor¡¯s room. The decoration inside surprised Shen Yu. It didn¡¯t look like a school nurse¡¯s office at all, but more like a children¡¯s suite. There were models of the nine planets in the solar system at the entrance, and each planet revolved and rotated according to the law, which looked quite interesting. Shen Yu took off his shoes according to the instructions at the entrance, stepped barefoot on the light blue star and moon woven carpet, and smelled the scent of scented candles in the air. After turning in from the entrance, what caught the eye was still the style of the children¡¯s room. The walls were painted white on one side and Mediterranean blue on the other, which was warm and unique, and the ceiling was flickering with soft light and star maps, which was quite romantic. The wandering doctor named Xi Zhitong was wearing a light blue coral fleece nightgown. His skin was pale, his eyes were dark, his facial features and figure were all in line with the golden ratio, and he looked like a sculpture model when he was still. There was an inhuman feeling all over his body, which made people suspect that he didn¡¯t have to breathe, and he didn¡¯t have a heartbeat. Shen Yu should have suspected that he was a bionic person, but after talking to Xi Zhitong for a few words, he found that Xi Zhitong¡¯s breathing was steady and his behavior was natural, so he dispelled this absurd idea. It is impossible for the entire Milky Way to have such bionics who were infinitely close to real people. If there was one, then a civilization that can reach such a height would have long ruled the galaxy, so why would it come to be a school doctor? Looking at the miracle doctor who arranged the school doctor¡¯s room into a children¡¯s room and was wearing pajamas, Shen Yu smiled unconsciously, and said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve disturbed your rest.¡± ¡°No.¡± Xi Zhitong shook his head slightly, his gaze passing over to a curtain. The snow-white hanging curtains were printed with the texture of the stars, and the workmanship was exquisite. Shen Yu, who had developed five senses, could sense that there should be a person behind the hanging curtain. That person was asleep at first, but he woke up shortly after Shen Yu came in. After hearing what the lady at the front desk said, Shen Yu could guess that the person inside was Shan Weiyi. Shen Yu said warmly, ¡°Won¡¯t I disturb the patient?¡± Xi Zhitong shook his head, stood up from the soft lazy sofa, and walked towards the curtain. Shen Yu noticed that Xi Zhitong was not only children like in terms of decoration taste, but also had a clumsy feeling of a child toddler when walking, which was subtly inconsistent with his 191cm tall stature. Xi Zhitong opened the curtain. Without the protection of the curtains, the sunlight from the floor-to-ceiling windows shone unscrupulously on Shan Weiyi¡¯s body and face. Shan Weiyi narrowed his eyes uncomfortably, and wanted to curl up subconsciously, but his crippled legs couldn¡¯t move. Shan Weiyi had been covering his legs with blankets and trousers outside, but at this moment he was wearing shorts, exposing his legs. Shen Yu unconsciously looked at Shan Weiyi¡¯s legs, and saw that the long legs, which had lost their muscle strength, were thin and pale, as if made of snow, white and lifeless. This was obviously an ugly defect, but Shen Yu had some interest. For this reason, he did not hesitate to abandon a gentleman¡¯s etiquette and lingered on his legs with impolite eyes. However, his eyes were soon attracted by the more interesting part ¨C Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression of embarrassment and indignation. How could this naturally arrogant Young Master Shan not feel ashamed and resentful at being so undisguisedly scrutinized in the eyes of others when he had been hiding his disabled legs all the time? But he couldn¡¯t move his feet, and the person who was looking at him was high and powerful¡­ He could only grit his teeth, his sickly and thin cheeks were red with anger, and his whole body shook slightly, except for those feet that could not move at all. Shen Yu seemed to think that Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression was more interesting than his legs, so he looked at Shan Weiyi, and the peacock blue pupils showed a wicked light. Shan Weiyi turned his face away, and said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°Doctor, my feet is cold, please cover me with a blanket.¡± Xi Zhitong was about to answer, but Shen Yu stood up first: ¡°Let me do it.¡± Xi Zhitong then didn¡¯t move, and waited until Shen Yu picked up a lake blue short fleece blanket and gently covered Shan Weiyi¡¯s lap. This blanket had a great texture and was as smooth as milk. Shen Yu moved his fingers, and then pressed again: ¡°Is it true that these legs have no feeling at all?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes showed anger, and he lowered his head and did not speak. Shen Yu seemed to press it twice gently, but in fact, the power of this reformer cannot be compared with that of ordinary people. He kneaded twice seemingly gently, but left bruised finger marks on Shan Weiyi¡¯s thigh. Taking advantage of his pale complexion, it was shocking. Xi Zhitong watched from the side without saying a word, but his eyes looked like a child seeking knowledge, full of pure curiosity. Shan Weiyi met Xi Zhitong¡¯s gaze, smiled, and said, ¡°Dr¡­ Dr. Xi, please go out first, I have something to talk to Professor Shen about.¡± Xi Zhitong agreed and walked out. After Xi Zhitong left, Shan Weiyi smiled at Shen Yu again¡ª¡ªShen Yu had seen this smile not long ago, when Shan Weiyi¡¯s wheelchair was overturned. Shan Weiyi used such fragility to please with a smile, he said to Shen Yu: It was my luck that I met you. Because of such a smile, even if Shen Yu knew that the prince didn¡¯t like it, he still extended his supporting hands to him. But now, Shan Weiyi showed such a smile again, but Shen Yu just put his hands behind his back. There was a superficial polite smile on his handsome face, as if he was not touched at all. Shan Weiyi blinked his amber eyes, and said in a low voice: ¡°Will the crown prince allow Dr. Xi to treat me?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? The prince has a generous and tolerant heart, why wouldn¡¯t he let you treat it? Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s face froze, his eyes were full of pleading, and he reached out to grab Shen Yu¡¯s sleeve. However, Shen Yu took a small step back ¨C the extent of his retreat seemed to be carefully measured, not allowing Shan Weiyi to catch it, but allowing Shan Weiyi¡¯s fingertips to brush by. Shan Weiyi¡¯s fingertips touched air, and his eyes were even more desperate: ¡°Teacher¡­ can¡¯t you help me?¡± ¡°Why do you think I will help you?¡± Shen Yu¡¯s tone was still gentle and cold but with a smile on his brows and eyes. He had a jade face like a gentleman, ¡°Is it because of¡­ your clumsy temptations?¡± Shen Yu squatted down, put his big palm on the blanket covering Shan Weiyi¡¯s legs, and gently tapped his lifeless knee with his fingers: ¡°You come to me to ask to study even though you don¡¯t like studying¡­Deliberately offended the prince, just to wait for me to help you in the place I pass by during class¡­or like today, wait for me to appear in the infirmary¡­¡± Shen Yu¡¯s voice was like a snake: ¡°I am the Imperial Taifu, you asked someone to inquire about my whereabouts, how could I not know?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was pale, and his thin lips were pursed. Shen Yu has ¡°encountered¡± Shan Weiyi too many times recently. According to Shan Weiyi who is ¡°malicious and superficial, with low IQ¡±, it was inevitable for Shen Yu to notice the clues. The fragile and pitiful illusion on Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was torn apart, and he once again showed a mean expression that fit his personality: ¡°Although Imperial Taifu knows, doesn¡¯t he like it?¡± Shen Yu smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t like it now.¡± Shen Yu turned around and left without any nostalgia. Shan Weiyi could understand that Shen Yu was tired of seeing his fake pitiful appearance. A fake was a fake, and what Shen Yu liked was true pitiful, fragile, and broken things, so Wen Lu, who was abused in Chapter 90 in ¡°The Domineering Prince Loves Me¡±, got his mercy. When Wen Lu became the prince consort who was splendidly decorated and loved by thousands of people, Shen Yu immediately let him go. Of course, Shan Weiyi can pretend to be a pitiful child to make it look like a real one, but if he did this, he would violate the character design. Whenever Shan Weiyi showed a fragile expression, Shen Yu would be a little more gentle and patient. But once Shan Weiyi restored the character design, Shen Yu immediately lost interest. It can be said that the face changed faster than the sky. But Shan Weiyi¡¯s mission was to use his character design to attack Shen Yu. This quick transmigration game was really sinister! Sure enough, they really can¡¯t pay his pension? However, no one can stop a worker¡¯s determination to retire! The moment Shen Yu¡¯s foot was about to step out, he heard Shan Weiyi¡¯s voice behind him: ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t you curious at all, how would I know what you like?¡± CH 4 Chapter 4 Xi Zhitong This sentence successfully made Shen Yu turn around. Shen Yu returned to the hospital bed, but the look in his eyes that looked at Shan Weiyi no longer contained lust, but was replaced by murderous desire. ¡°How did you know?¡± Shen Yu¡¯s voice was still so gentle, with a spring-like smile on his lips. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t thought about why Shan Weiyi can pinpoint his preferences? But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this idiot. After all, it¡¯s not uncommon for men to like little pitiful things. From ancient times to the present, among the methods of seducing men, pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic was the mainstream. He thought that Shan Weiyi might have hit this point by mistake. However, Young Master Shan¡¯s IQ was not high and he acted superficially, so he did not really arouse Shen Yu¡¯s interest. But if Shan Weiyi was guided by someone, that¡¯s another matter. The person behind him actually saw through Shen Yu. This made Shen Yu feel threatened, and he had to get rid of them quickly. Shan Weiyi raised his head, with a smile on his lips: ¡°Because, I can tell at a glance¡­¡± He stretched out his hand towards Shen Yu, but Shen Yu retreated as before to prevent him from touching his sleeve. He wasn¡¯t surprised, he tapped his hand on Shen Yu¡¯s icy cuff button, and flicked it lightly: ¡°I can tell at a glance what kind of b*stard you are.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Shan Weiyi looked at Shen Yu, stretched out his hand, pulled off the blue sandstone cufflink, grabbed the palm of his hand, and said, ¡°Teacher, do you want this cufflink back? Can we exchange based on one condition?¡± There was a sly smile on his face, and the scheming calculations in his eyes were fully exposed, like a proud child playing pranks. Mean and vicious, dominating and domineering, a little clever but not very wise¡­ It was true. Shen Yu smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s just a cufflink, if you like it, you can take it.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t say much, and put the cufflink into his pocket with a flick of his mouth: ¡°Then you go back.¡± He changed his face even faster than Shen Yu. Shen Yu didn¡¯t expect that Shan Weiyi could still maintain a bit of a young master¡¯s temper after being reduced to this. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t help but have a little more desire to explore Shan Weiyi in his heart. But it only attributed to curiosity, and¡­ vigilance. Shen Yu adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, and said in a warm voice, ¡°Then you have a good rest.¡± After speaking, Shen Yu walked away slowly. When Shen Yu passed by the grove near the school hospital, he saw Ruan Yang and Wen Lu whispering but he didn¡¯t pay much attention. And Ruan Yang and Wen Lu were chatting in the grove, of course they were not chatting, but exchanging mission information. Their targets were different, there was no conflict of interest, they could freely exchange information, help each other, and unite against that S-rank quick transmigrator. Wen Lu said in a low voice: ¡°What I¡¯m more worried about now is, what special props does Shan Weiyi have? After all, he is an S-level, so he must have a lot of points. I don¡¯t know what treasures he might have that we have never heard of before.¡± Ruan Yang waved his hand: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I have already inquired about it¡­¡± Wen Lu opened his eyes wide in surprise: ¡°How did you find out?¡± Ruan Yang smiled mysteriously: ¡°I have a good relationship with the data department¡­ ¡­However, in fact, everyone in the data department knows it, because Shan Weiyi is very strange. Everyone was talking¡­¡± ¡°How strange?¡± Wen Lu became even more curious. Ruan Yang said: ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ he was a programmer who died suddenly before he entered the quick transmigration game, and he was very obsessed with this code he hadn¡¯t finished writing. Therefore, he brought the code into the quick transmigration game. The bureau configured it for him. The exclusive system was also generated according to the code he wrote so he has a lot of affection for his system, and all the points were used to strengthen the system¡­ You know, he spent 10,000 points to tune the sound of the system.¡± Wen Lu¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground in shock: ¡°That¡¯s really a weird thing¡­¡± ¡°Well, in many construction tasks, an enhanced system can help him a lot, but now this is emotional based, and his system can¡¯t help at all.¡± Ruan Yang smiled triumphantly, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of money.¡± In Ruan Yang¡¯s eyes, the system that ¡°can¡¯t help at all¡± has turned into the interstellar travel doctor ¡°Xi Zhitong¡± through ¡°clone¡±. Although Shan Weiyi has high intelligence, but based on the ¡°low IQ¡± personality, there was no way to display his talents but Xi Zhitong was not limited by this. The people in the game never expected that there would be people playing like this, and there were no restrictions on system clones in the rules. It was also in a passive state. They can only make repeated orders to tell the system not to go too far, pay attention to propriety, and just turn a blind eye and close one eye. Shan Weiyi was careful not to let Xi Zhitong go too far. According to Xi Zhitong¡¯s brain power, hacking the entire interstellar network directly was not a problem but he was just an ordinary school doctor, so he was really low-key. Low-key, he was peeling an apple with difficulty by Shan Weiyi¡¯s bed. He, who has not yet mastered how to use his body, was quite clumsy. Shan Weiyi smiled and asked him: ¡°How does it feel to have a human body?¡± Xi Zhitong raised his head to look at Shan Weiyi, as if he was thinking about this problem. There was a bloodstain on his finger. Xi Zhitong looked at Shan Weiyi, and replied rigidly: ¡°¡­I feel pain.¡± Shan Weiyi sighed, put Xi Zhitong¡¯s finger to his mouth, and carefully wiped off the few drops of Xi Zhitong¡¯s blood beads with a cotton swab in the school infirmary. As a system, Xi Zhitong has never observed or contacted Shan Weiyi from this angle. Shan Weiyi¡¯s gentle look and careful care made Xi Zhitong feel strange. Deeper confusion appeared in his inorganic eyeballs, and he stared at Shan Weiyi¡¯s face without blinking. Shan Weiyi rolled his eyes: ¡°What about now?¡± Xi Zhitong looked at Shan Weiyi puzzledly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t understand what you mean. Can you explain your question further?¡± Shan Weiyi asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Xi Zhitong was silent for a while, and replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± His face, which was as perfect as a modeled character in a game, showed a complex expression of confusion and apology. Shan Weiyi smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can continue to observe and learn.¡± His smile was full of patience, like a scientific researcher looking at a mouse. Shan Weiyi lowered his head and fiddled with the button on the wristband, and summoned the voice assistant: ¡°Hey, Saipan, please send me a message¡­¡± ¡°Saipan¡± was a very popular voice assistant in the world, and it can also be regarded as artificial intelligence. Of course, its intelligence cannot be compared with Xi Zhitong. Seeing Shan Weiyi talking to Saipan, Xi Zhitong felt a subtle discomfort in his heart again, which was really strange. Xi Zhitong followed his instinct and said: ¡°Master, I can still serve you.¡± Shan Weiyi was stunned for a moment, looked at Xi Zhitong, and smiled suddenly. He shook his head and said, ¡°Fool, you have your own body, I am no longer your host.¡± Xi Zhitong: ¡­I have to take back the sentence ¡°I don¡¯t hate the feeling of having a body¡±. Xi Zhitong stared at the light spot on Shan Weiyi¡¯s wrist, listening to Saipan¡¯s mechanical voice coming from there. That voice was cold, dull, and without any sense of beauty, it was nothing like Xi Zhitong¡¯s carefully tuned baritone, not to mention how stupid this ¡°Saipan¡± was. As long as Shan Weiyi said a casual word, it wouldn¡¯t understand at all. If it¡¯s artificial intelligence, it¡¯s better to say artificial mental retardation. However, Shan Weiyi was very tolerant, and would laugh happily when he heard Saipan say a word or two. Xi Zhitong was really¡­ angry. Xi Zhitong suddenly understood the meaning of ¡°angry¡±. A little bit of curiosity, a little bit of joy, and a little more confusion was freed¡­ But that was okay, he would always be happy with his progress. Xi Zhitong said again in a flat tone: ¡°I¡¯m angry.¡± Shan Weiyi seemed a little surprised and raised his eyebrows: ¡°That¡¯s really strange? Can I ask why?¡± The tone of the researcher was still the same. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°This Saipan is too stupid.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Any artificial intelligence is stupid compared to you.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s mood was a little better. But he still didn¡¯t like ¡°Saipan¡±. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t seem to be aware of Xi Zhitong¡¯s emotions, but just fiddled with the wristband casually, and said, ¡°I think Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for me has exceeded 30, what do you think?¡± Xi Zhitong replied, ¡°Forgive me for not being able to answer. I can no longer check the favorability of the task target towards you.¡± After a pause for a second, Xi Zhitong explained: ¡°I can only check his favorability for ¡®Xi Zhitong¡¯ now.¡± The system has been transferred to ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±. Shan Weiyi was no longer the host of the system. Therefore, the system had no way to check the progress of Shan Weiyi¡¯s strategy. This was one of the reasons why the quick transmigration game didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to give his avatar to Xi Zhitong. Without the system, Shan Weiyi was equivalent to losing a huge assistant, and even the favorability check function cannot be turned on. Which transmigrator would do such a thing? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, and hooked his chin with his fingers, ¡°Do you even need to check to find out about the favorability?¡± Xi Zhitong gave a serious look: ¡°For me, yes.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said nothing. Xi Zhitong was frustrated that he was separated from Shan Weiyi and could not help. Even that stupid Saipan can assist Shan Weiyi, but his super intelligence was useless. Xi Zhitong¡¯s tone was a little urgent: ¡°What can I do for you?¡­About Shen Yu¡­¡± Shan Weiyi said with a relaxed expression: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Shen Yu¡¯s side, I am quite concerned about something on the prince¡¯s side. Yes, I need to use your ability to check.¡± ¡°Please tell me.¡± Xi Zhitong said faithfully. Shan Weiyi suddenly asked: ¡°The prince is extremely averse to skin contact, but likes swimming very much, why do you think that¡¯s the case?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xi Zhitong replied, ¡°I can¡¯t understand the connection between the two.¡± Shan Weiyi pondered. After a while, he said: ¡°The prince obviously looks down on Wen Lu, but because he doesn¡¯t reject contact with Wen Lu, he tolerates him a lot¡­ Didn¡¯t you think of any possibility?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I didn¡¯t think of any. May I ask what it is?¡± Xi Zhitong was always curious about everything, which was also written in his underlying code. Studious and tireless. He stared at Shan Weiyi with those deep eyes, waiting for his answer. CH 5 Chapter 5 The protagonist shou must fall into the water Shan Weiyi replied: ¡°I guess, he should have tactile deprivation.¡± Xi Zhitong tried to understand Shan Weiyi¡¯s words: ¡°Tactile deprivation, you mean an individual who strongly needs to be touched by the skin, and wants to have skin-to-skin contact.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°I think so.¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Adolescents have tactile deprivation, which is generally considered to be caused by the lack of parental caress and contact during infancy.¡± ¡°Hmmmm, I think this possibility is very high.¡± Shan Weiyi rubbed his chin and said, ¡°After all, which of the ruthless princes in a novel don¡¯t have an unfortunate childhood?¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°But, if the prince has tactile deprivation, why would he reject physical contact with others?¡± ¡°It is precisely because he desires contact but rejects contact, that he likes swimming.¡± Shan Weiyi pondered, ¡°Because the feeling of water washing over the whole body can simulate the feeling of touching, temporarily letting him be comforted.¡± Xi Zhitong disagreed: ¡°In my opinion, the correlation between the two is not strong.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded, ¡°But what if it is related to the prince¡¯s favor for Wen Lu? It is precisely because Wen Lu was the only person in the world who can relieve his tactile deprivation that the prince feels him so special to him. After Wen Lu resolutely left, the dignified prince was even willing to abandon his dignity for him and chase his wife to the crematorium (Although there were only nine chapters, this was an attack by a domineering and ruthless prince. Isn¡¯t nine chapters enough for chasing his wife? One more chapter would kill him).¡± Xi Zhitong pursed his lips and said, ¡°Maybe you are right, but I don¡¯t fully understand the logic.¡± ¨C This was the system saying politely: You are talking nonsense Shan Weiyi smiled, and said: ¡°This is actually my intuition, and a guess from too many quick transmigrations to dog blood scripts.¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged: ¡°But the rejection of contact, I think it¡¯s very strange. If it¡¯s psychological, why does he treat Wen Lu so differently? He doesn¡¯t know Wen Lu at all. If it¡¯s not psychological, then we can take a look at it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not psychological?¡± Xi Zhitong thought for a while, ¡°Is it pathological?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°His tactile deprivation and thirst must be psychogenic, but rejection not necessarily. You still remember, his skin settings¡­¡± Xi Zhitong certainly remembered, a system would never forget the settings: ¡°The prince is a modified person, and his skin is artificial skin.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°I combined it and I have a suspicion about his Royal father¡­¡± Xi Zhitong stared at Shan Weiyi seriously, waiting for his conclusion. His conclusion was quite dramatic: ¡°The prince has tactile deprivation and thirst, and he will not tell anyone, including the emperor. But how can the emperor¡¯s heart like a lotus root not know? Although he pretends not to know about the prince¡¯s problem of tactile deprivation and thirst, he is determined to cure him. Therefore, when he was doing skin modification for the prince, he set up such a reflex condition in the nervous system to make the prince reject contact with others.¡± Xi Zhitong was stunned. But when he added the characters of the emperor and the prince and performed logical calculations, he was surprised to find that Shan Weiyi¡¯s conjecture was judged to be 99% in line with the logic of the world. Xi Zhitong still didn¡¯t quite understand: ¡°Why did the emperor do this?¡± ¡°People in the world of novels have weird brains, especially this kind of bullsh*t.¡± Shan Weiyi waved his hand, ¡°Just like those concubines forcing their sons to kill a rabbit that you raised with your own hands¡­Who would do this in a normal world? But it would be abnormal if you don¡¯t do this in the novel, who can ask for reason?¡± Xi Zhitong was still confused: ¡°If it¡¯s an artificial skin problem, then why didn¡¯t Wen Lu arouse the prince¡¯s dislike?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Wen Lu have the protagonist halo? The protagonist halo is a product of high-dimensional technology, and of course it can crack the system settings of artificial skin.¡± Xi Zhitong, understanding this setting, said: ¡°It turned out to be like this.¡± Useless knowledge has increased. Shan Weiyi was not proud of his conjecture, but said: ¡°All of this is my guess, and you have to verify it in the end.¡± Xi Zhitong understood: ¡°I am a ¡®school doctor¡¯, and I can test his body data.¡± The artificial skin data set by the interstellar king for the prince was of course a top-secret technology, representing the highest technological level in this world. It was impossible for a normal doctor to check the prince for any clues. Unfortunately, Xi Zhitong was not a ¡°normal doctor¡±. Under Shan Weiyi¡¯s painstaking training, Xi Zhitong, as a system, was top-notch even in the high-dimensional world. In this small world, it was more of a dimensionality reduction blow, even the most advanced and strongest firewall in this world was as fragile as tofu in his eyes. Xi Zhitong nodded: ¡°I understand, we need to fight for the crown prince¡¯s progress now.¡± ¡°There is nothing difficult about him,¡± Shan Weiyi shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and open the third line, otherwise, when will we retire?¡± Xi Zhitong was speechless and the automatic reply was mechanical: ¡°My host, you are really wise.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, and shook his finger again: ¡°I repeat, I am not your host.¡± Xi Zhitong felt a strange feeling, an unclear emotion. He looked at Shan Weiyi in confusion: ¡°Then who are you to me?¡± Shan Weiyi replied without thinking: ¡°Master.¡± Xi Zhitong also accepted without thinking: ¡°My master.¡± As soon as these words came out, the heart that had nowhere to land just now seemed to suddenly have a place to rest, which made Xi Zhitong feel a rare satisfaction. For the sake of his master, Xi Zhitong would go through all kinds of fires and water, not to mention just testing whether there was really a problem with the prince¡¯s artificial skin. The prince was not easy to get close to, so Xi Zhitong doesn¡¯t intend to get close. Xi Zhitong only asked the dean that he wanted a laboratory for medical research, and the dean trusted him quite a lot, so he would not refuse. Shen Yu, who appreciates Xi Zhitong¡¯s talent, was also willing to give his full support. Xi Zhitong got quite a lot of resources, and he also pretended to write research topics, mobilized several graduate students to help with things, kept busy, and the progress of the experiment was moving forward in an orderly manner according to Xi Zhitong¡¯s calculations-this made both the dean and Shen Yu not suspect him. In private, Xi Zhitong used the resources of the laboratory to do other things. Soon after, an artificial mosquito flew out of Xi Zhitong¡¯s laboratory, aimed at the prince who was active in the drill grounds, and stopped on his ear. Artificial mosquitoes naturally do not suck blood. Besides, the prince¡¯s artificial skin was very tough, and ordinary mosquitoes cannot penetrate it. It¡¯s just that this mosquito was unusual. The needle-like structure made of special materials can easily pierce the prince¡¯s skin. Damage to the artificial skin structure was a trivial matter, as the skin¡¯s ability to heal itself was very strong. But the problem was that the needle that the mosquito pierced with carried the virus designed by Xi Zhitong. Within seconds of the artificial mosquito staying on the prince, the prince¡¯s artificial skin system was breached¡ªand the prince didn¡¯t notice it. His artificial skin was still functioning as usual, protecting the prince¡¯s body. However, all the data was also transmitted to Xi Zhitong¡¯s terminal synchronously. Xi Zhitong told Shan Weiyi: ¡°You are right.¡± Shan Weiyi was not surprised: ¡°Tell me more specifics.¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°First, the artificial skin connected with his nervous system and gave his skin an order to make him hate touching other people.¡± Therefore, the prince who longed for skin-to-skin contact paradoxically hated other people¡¯s skin-to-skin contact. Xi Zhitong continued: ¡°Second, the protagonist¡¯s halo system has modified the order, making Wen Lu an exception.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded, and said: ¡°Is there a third?¡± ¡°The third is also a new discovery,¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°The artificial skin system has been transmitting the prince¡¯s body data to the palace center.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°I understand, that is to say, the emperor is monitoring the prince all the time.¡± It fits the emperor¡¯s cruel, suspicious and controlling desire. Thinking that the emperor was also one of the targets of the mission, Shan Weiyi felt a little unhappy: all my targets are scumbags. Can¡¯t you let my work life have a happy ending? Although the Imperial academy was only a small-scale space city, its ecosystem was quite complete, with lakes and mountains. The artificial lake of the academy was as green as emerald, and its waves were as flat as a mirror, reflecting Wen Lu standing next to it. Wen Lu was wearing a loose shirt, which highlighted the thin demeanor that the protagonist Shou must have. Not far from him was Shan Weiyi sitting in an automatic wheelchair. Wen Lu stopped in front of him, bit his lower lip, and said, ¡°Master Shan, I know you have misunderstood me¡­ Sigh, I didn¡¯t want you to become like this¡­¡± Shan Weiyi:¡­ ? I don¡¯t play the leading male lead role, why do you need act in front of me? Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t understand, but he had to respond according to his personality. He sneered according to his personality and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t want it? I can see you truly enjoyed it. If I hadn¡¯t sent you to the swimming pool, you probably wouldn¡¯t be where you are today. How is it? How does it feel to sell yourself to the prince? Do you think your buttocks has become noble?¡± Wen Lu¡¯s big deer-like eyes were filled with tears and widened in disbelief: ¡°You¡­why are you always so hostile to me? How did I offend you?¡± Shan Weiyi sneered, but did not answer. Because he couldn¡¯t answer either. The reason why Young Master Shan hated Wen Lu was written in the background of the plot. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t read this part seriously, and he has forgotten it now. He lost his system and couldn¡¯t consult the script, so he had to be vague. However, Wen Lu deliberately came to block the road, not to ask him why he hated himself. Wen Lu covered his face and wept, turned his back to Shan Weiyi, and said sadly: ¡°Why does everyone treat me like a scumbag¡­¡± Seeing Wen Lu¡¯s back, Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows and understood: there was no one around, the protagonist Shou turned his back on him, as a vicious cannon fodder, if he didn¡¯t violate the character setting, he could only rush over and push Wen Lu down the lake . Wen Lu was setting a trap. If Shan Weiyi pushes Wen Lu, he will definitely be slapped in the face again. If he didn¡¯t push him, it was going against the character design¡­ In fact, it¡¯s not true. Shan Weiyi can think of several ways, which doesn¡¯t violate the character design, and he doesn¡¯t need to push Wen Lu. However¡­ Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t want to avoid it, so he sneered: You want to be hurt, how can I disagree? Shan Weiyi drove the wheelchair without thinking, and pushed Wen Lu down with a ¡°swoosh¡± like Hot Wheels. Wen Lu originally thought that Shan Weiyi would sneakily push him, but he didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to be so fierce, driving a two-wheeled car to hit someone vigorously. Wen Lu felt a pain in his back, and his whole body was immediately sent flying, drawing an arc and plopping into the lake. Wen Lu was swimming towards the bank while calling for help, and felt a sharp pain on his forehead. He covered his forehead in pain and felt blood on his hand. He was taken aback, and when he looked up, he saw Shan Weiyi throwing a brick at him. Wen Lu was so frightened that his face paled: Shouldn¡¯t he run away after pushing someone? Why are you still here and hitting people? Good, you want to play the low-intelligence vicious cannon fodder so penetratingly! Shan Weiyi wanted to pound his head and curse at the same time, his words were so dirty that the script locked it down! Wen Lu was injured, smashed, and insulted passionately, even clay figurines would get angry. He thought that he would be a carp and would jump up and fight with Shan Weiyi in the next second, to see who was the best at being spicy in this quick transmigration game. However, he wasn¡¯t allowed to get angry, he could only say with tears in his eyes, ¡°Woooooooo¡­. Save me¡­.. Wooo¡­ what are you doing¡­. wooo¡­.¡± Wen Lu¡¯s head was smashed until there were several bumps, but with the aura of the protagonist, he would not die even if he was hit by a nuclear bomb, so this small injury could not kill him. It¡¯s just that it hurts¡­it really hurts¡­ Wen Lu was tearful and angry, he was already thinking about how to get revenge on this vicious cannon fodder later. At this moment, Ruan Yang jumped out at the right time, pretending to be surprised and said: ¡°Shan Weiyi, what are you doing!¡± Shan Weiyi turned to see Ruan Yang, and sneered in his heart: It turns out that two people were conspiring to deal with me! Ruan Yang walked over quickly, grabbed Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand carrying bricks, and held him tight. Shan Weiyi was just a cripple, Ruan Yang was still confident to deal with it. Ruan Yang was arguing with Shan Weiyi while shouting for someone. Shan Weiyi clearly felt that Ruan Yang deliberately pulled himself towards the water at this moment¡ªaccording to Shan Weiyi¡¯s character design, he can¡¯t swim, and the vicious cannon fodder doesn¡¯t have a halo protection like the protagonist. If Shan Weiyi falls into the water, he can only GG and fail directly. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t expect Ruan Yang to be so ruthless, planning to physically destroy himself directly! This was also a dangerous move for Ruan Yang. He intends to follow his ¡°careless¡± personality, pretending to accidentally get Shan Weiyi into the water, and see if he can directly kill Shan Weiyi. Ruan Yang pulled Shan Weiyi, pulling his arms hard, wanting to use the inertia of the wheelchair to throw Shan Weiyi into the water. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened¡ª Shan Weiyi smiled charmingly¡ªand Stood up! Shan Weiyi¡­ Stood up! ¡ªWhat a medical miracle! ! ! Wen Lu was stunned. Ruan Yang was stunned. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t wait for the two to react, did a shoulder throw, and threw Ruan Yang into the water. Ruan Yang was so frightened that he jumped to the shore with Wen Lu, but was hit by Shan Weiyi with a brick on the forehead. Shan Weiyi stood majestically on the bank, holding a brick in one hand, pointing to the ground with the other, and said, ¡°Stay in the water to cool off for this master.¡± Wen Lu and Ruan Yang: ¡­.. This is an inherent act ¨C a true bully. On this day, Wen Lu and Ruan Yang¡¯s swimming experience value increased by 500%. After returning, both Ruan Yang and Wen Lu fell ill. Ruan Yang was a little sunny character. He was in good health, so not seriously ill. But Wen Lu was delicate and soft, so he had a high fever when he returned home. Wen Lu was lying on the bed, his face was green and his lips were white, so pitiful. The prince reached out his hand to brush his hot forehead, and looked out the window with heavy eyes: ¡°Where is the one with the surname Shan?¡± CH 6 Chapter 6 Electric Prince All the attendants knew that Wen Lu was the crown prince¡¯s favorite! Shan Weiyi dared to push Wen Lu into the water, wouldn¡¯t that be causing his own bad luck? But Wen Lu stood up haggardly, coughed twice, held the prince¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, it was my carelessness¡­ I don¡¯t think he did it on purpose¡­ Your Highness, don¡¯t blame him¡­¡± The prince looked at Wen Lu, smiled faintly, rubbed his fingers over the tip of his ear, pinched it lightly and effortlessly, and then caused Wen Lu¡¯s ear to burst open, having a few drops of red blood drip out. Wen Lu was startled and in pain, looking at the prince tremblingly, but saw the prince smiling and saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t cherish your skin, why don¡¯t I ask someone to peel it off again.¡± The painful memory of skinning came to his heart unexpectedly, Wen Lu was swept away by fear, too frightened to look up. The prince said softly: ¡°It seems that I¡¯m still too kind.¡± The attendant couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, and didn¡¯t know what irony the prince was talking about. However, the Taifu who had just walked to the door understood what the Prince meant. What the prince said was not irony, but the truth. The prince just said something to threaten Wen Lu, not because he suddenly went crazy, but because he sensed that Wen Lu was playing tricks. Wen Lu¡¯s pleading for Shan Weiyi was too fake, the prince who has been in the palace¡¯s political struggles could see through it at a glance, and he was naturally unhappy. What annoyed him the most was this kind of white lotus. He thought, maybe it was because he had acted too kindly, which made people like Wen Lu have delusions of being able to calculate on him. Of course, what the crown prince disliked even more was Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi knew that Wen Lu was the prince¡¯s man, but he dared to hurt Wen Lu. This was not giving the prince face. Not to mention, Shan Weiyi actually cured his legs in private, which made the prince even more unhappy. The prince thought he was still too kind. Before, he just broke Shan Weiyi¡¯s leg, and didn¡¯t teach him a lesson. This time, he will have to be more ruthless, so that others can know that the prince¡¯s majesty cannot be offended. Shen Yu saw what the prince was thinking, and knew that Shan Weiyi¡¯s death was coming. Shan Weiyi¡¯s face appeared in Shen Yu¡¯s mind again: this young master Shan has become more and more interesting since he became disabled. Sometimes fragile, sometimes domineering, but always looking at himself with eyes that were determined to win¡­ Such an interesting thing, but its life was not long. Shen Yu still felt a little regretful in his heart. But only a little. Seeing Shen Yu approaching, the crown prince smiled, ¡°Master, I heard that your friend also fell into the water and was injured. Is he okay?¡± Shen Yu said with a smile: ¡°Teacher Ruan is in good health and recovered quickly but Wen Lu, he seems not very good.¡± ¡°What can I do? It¡¯s just a little fever, don¡¯t worry.¡± The prince replied. The topic of the two was Wen Lu, but no one looked at Wen Lu or asked about Wen Lu. It seems that Wen Lu was really a deer, or some other pet. When the guests came to ask a few questions, the owner also answered a few questions, and they were polite to each other; no one would ask how the pet felt. This was also what made Wen Lu unhappy: both the crown prince and Shen Yu had a favorable opinion of him that exceeded 60%, but he never felt that he got any respect. Originally by the prince¡¯s side, seeing the prince being harsh to others, but occasionally showing tenderness to himself, Wen Lu was also a little happy. However, once Shen Yu appeared, Wen Lu sensed that something was wrong. No matter how much the prince pampered himself, he treated himself like a cat or a dog. Wen Lu originally thought that it was the prince¡¯s natural arrogance, the arrogance rooted in a nobleman¡¯s heart, which cannot be changed. But unexpectedly, in front of Shen Yu, the prince was really polite, polite like a student. Although it could still be seen that the prince maintained the arrogance of a superior, it could also be seen that he respected and recognized Shen Yu. Only then did Wen Lu realize: it¡¯s not that the prince doesn¡¯t know how to respect people, it¡¯s that the prince simply doesn¡¯t treat him as a human being. If he wants to attack the prince, he must have the prince recognize himself as a ¡°person¡±. This was the most basic. Wen Lu twisted the corners of the quilt, and said angrily: ¡°The Taifu is here to visit, why don¡¯t you ask me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said to Wen Lu: ¡°Then classmate Wen, where is it uncomfortable?¡± The words were light and soft, as if teasing a child, revealing some pampering. Wen Lu knew that the other party was being fake, but he still couldn¡¯t help his heart beating a few times faster. He shook his head with a smile, and suddenly thought: Does this count as flirting with the cannon fodder gong in front of the protagonist gong? Thinking of this, Wen Lu felt a little guilty, and glanced at the prince, but saw that the prince didn¡¯t care. Wen Lu breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt somewhat frustrated: are you not jealous at all? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t really put my mind at ease. The Taifu saw that Wen Lu was not very happy, so he asked considerately: ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Wen Lu shook his head, saying: ¡°I was just thinking¡­ how did Young Master Shan suddenly stand up? This spoke straight to the heart of the prince. The prince was very concerned about this: which doctor dares to treat Young Master Shan? Shen Yu then said, ¡°I guess it might be Xi Zhitong.¡± ¡°Xi Zhitong?¡± The prince paused, and said, ¡°Is that Xi Zhitong who you and the dean value very much, who even had his laboratory funded?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yu nodded, ¡°I saw Young Master Shan looking for him before, maybe it was to heal his legs.¡± Then, Shen Yu smiled lightly, ¡°Xi Zhitong is an outsider and doesn¡¯t know the rules. I will explain the situation to him.¡± The last sentence was an intercession for Xi Zhitong. Shen Yu was very interested in the project that Xi Zhitong was researching, and invested a large sum of money, so it was conceivable that he wanted to protect him. If it was someone else, the prince would not forgive him lightly. But since it was Shen Yu who spoke, the prince said in a flat tone: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, forget it.¡± Hearing the two of them saying ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±, Wen Lu frowned: Where did such a character come from? Why is there nothing in the script? But this was not surprising. This book had so many quick transmigrators in one breath, the butterfly effect can fan out seven or eight tornadoes, it was not very strange that unknown characters appeared. The prince only said: ¡°Xi Zhitong can be forgiven, but Shan Weiyi cannot be indulged lightly.¡± Shen Yu felt a little regretful, but did not open his mouth to intercede. However, when Shen Yu left Wen Lu¡¯s dormitory, he did not leave the dormitory, but came to the door of Shan Weiyi¡¯s dormitory. The automatic door of the dormitory opened automatically in front of Shen Yu, which surprised Shen Yu. When he stepped into the room, he saw Shan Weiyi sitting by the window. He was wearing a French shirt with a small stand-up collar and ruffled edges, which contrasted his chin. His lower body was covered with an elegant retro anthracite gray woolen blanket, and he still looked like a nobleman of a family. Shen Yu¡¯s gaze lingered on his blanket for a while before he smiled and said, ¡°Your leg is healed.¡± His tone implied regret: The leg is healed, but his life is about to end. Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows: ¡°Who filed a complaint with you? Was it the one surnamed Ruan? Or that Lu something?¡± Shen Yu shook his head slightly: Being this domineering, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re not pleasing. Weak boys are cute. However, although Shan Weiyi held his neck stubbornly, the fragility revealed in his proud posture was still enough to arouse Shen Yu¡¯s interest. Faced with such a Shan Weiyi, Shen Yu felt regretful, sighed, and said, ¡°You should have a good rest.¡± After speaking, he turned his head and left without showing much nostalgia. That night, Shan Weiyi was wrapped in a sack and thrown directly into the artificial lake. This artificial lake was the one where Wen Lu and Ruan Yang fell into the water. The prince directly asked Shan Weiyi to be thrown there, and he was brazenly announcing to the world that he did this, just to vent his anger. Shan Weiyi¡¯s character can¡¯t swim, so after being thrown down, he just struggled in vain. The more you struggle, the more water enters the cavity, and the more you can¡¯t breathe. The night water was as black as ink, spreading endlessly in front of his eyes, filling into a suffocating chaos. He scratched his hands and kicked his feet, but at the moment when he was about to sink to the bottom, he met a pair of strong arms which pulled him out of his desperate mire. A pale face emerged from the water, breathing heavily. The dripping eyebrows and eyes reflected the handsome face of the rescuer. Shan Weiyi was not surprised, just smiled and hugged the other person¡¯s broad shoulders: ¡°You came so late, I was dying.¡± Xi Zhitong supported Shan Weiyi¡¯s waist while swimming to the shore. Shan Weiyi was indeed like a person who doesn¡¯t know how to swim and accidentally fell into the water, wrapping his hands and feet around the rescuer. Xi Zhitong felt Shan Weiyi¡¯s warm body pressed against him tightly, and his scalp tingled for a while. These bodily reactions were something Xi Zhitong was extremely unfamiliar with, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with them. He could only say in a mechanical tone: ¡°Master, can you let go of me a little bit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Shan Weiyi rested his head on Xi Zhitong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m so scared now.¡± Xi Zhitong: ¡°Excuse me, is master acting?¡± Shan Weiyi blinked, but did not answer. Xi Zhitong couldn¡¯t hear the response, and could only see Shan Weiyi¡¯s amber eyes, shining under the reflection of the moonlight and water. Boom, boom, boom¡­ Xi Zhitong¡¯s heart beated faster. Xi Zhitong noticed that the human body was indeed very strange, and there were too many reactions that an AI ??can¡¯t figure out. Especially when facing his master. Xi Zhitong did a systematic physical examination on himself, but found no abnormalities, so he had to attribute these abnormal reactions to the normal BUG of a human body. This kind of BUG was fatal, and the harm was not great, so there was no need to worry about it. The dome of the school infirmary was illuminated by star-like overhead lights, scattering soft light. Xi Zhitong took off his wet clothes, put on his blue coral fleece pajamas, turned his head, and saw Shan Weiyi standing beside the closet, taking off his wet shirt, and was about to take off his pants. Xi Zhitong only felt a rumble in his head, as if a train was whizzing by, and his eardrums swelled as if he had been beaten thousands of times. Sensing Xi Zhitong¡¯s stiff gaze, Shan Weiyi raised his eyes and smiled: ¡°Does artificial intelligence also feel shy?¡± Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t know what to answer, as if he was in a crash, and after a few seconds, he found his voice and said in a daze: ¡°So it is because of being shy¡­¡± Shan Weiyi carefully wrote down in his heart: AI will also be shy after turning into a human. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising, maybe you learned it.¡± Shan Weiyi tilted his head, turned around and walked into the changing curtain, and closed the curtain. Xi Zhitong was still standing outside the curtain like a clay sculpture. His body had perfect numerical values, every parameter was at the limit of a human being, and his hearing was naturally extraordinary. Listening to the rustling of clothes in the curtain, Xi Zhitong uncontrollably imagined the scene of Shan Weiyi changing clothes, but was suppressed by the sense of morality and shame he had just learned, so he was in a dilemma. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t know that an AI would still fight between heaven and man, but he himself was as calm as water. After changing his clothes through the curtain, Shan Weiyi revealed his face, which was frozen white by the water, from the crack of the curtain, and said, ¡°The prince was determined to kill me this time.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s heart tightened again. An inexplicable emotion pushed him to speak with a strange impulse: ¡°We can control the prince¡¯s skin and nervous system.¡± ¡°So?¡± Shan Weiyi asked, puzzled. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I can electrocute him, if you want.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­Ah, what have my pure student learned recently¡­ ¡°No need.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled easily, ¡°Besides, how can I target him if you electrocute him?¡± Xi Zhitong pursed his lips, and deeply reviewed his mistake: ¡°It was indeed my negligence.¡± Saying that, Xi Zhitong corrected: ¡°I can shock him.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to play with a fool.¡± Shan Weiyi picked up a towel and wiped his wet hair, put on his shoes and prepared to go out. Looking at the back of Shan Weiyi who was about to leave, Xi Zhitong felt a little more lonely: in the past, he was inseparable from Shan Weiyi as a system, but now, they have become two independent individuals¡­ He can no longer accompany Shan Weiyi all the time and he can¡¯t read Shan Weiyi¡¯s inner thoughts¡­ Xi Zhitong couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t seem to know that this AI had learned to be sentimental. Without looking back, he said, ¡°To call the electric prince.¡± CH 7 Chapter 7 Fierce Dog Outside, in order to avoid skin contact with others, the prince wore not only a high collar, but also a silk scarf and gloves on his hands. However, in front of Wen Lu, he would take off his scarf, gloves, shoes and socks to enjoy the pleasure of stroking a cat. However, his intimacy with Wen Lu was nothing more than that. Wen Lu saw that the prince¡¯s favor towards him had been stuck at 60%, and he knew in his heart that this was because the prince did not regard himself as a human being. In the prince¡¯s heart, he was still a cat, not a cute and lovable person. Wen Lu knew that his status was low and his personality was limited, so he couldn¡¯t make the prince look at him differently through a counterattack. Only by taking this step, let the prince get closer to himself, and do some things that were not acceptable between humans and cats, would he sublimate the prince¡¯s feelings for him. Wen Lu passed his hand across the prince¡¯s long neck, his cheeks flushed, his eyes full of spring, and his breath blue. The prince squinted his eyes and looked at Wen Lu, not knowing what he meant. Wen Lu said softly: ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m so cold¡­you¡­you can hug me¡­¡± Wen Lu was still shivering dedicatedly, matching his high fever body temperature, it really seemed like that . However, the prince grew up watching real life palace fights, how could he not see through this trick? The prince only smiled lightly, patted the quilt, and said: ¡°Cover yourself with the quilt when it¡¯s cold.¡± Wen Lu: ¡­ After finishing speaking, the prince pampered Wen Lu and touched his nose: ¡°Go to bed early.¡± Wen Lu would not believe the prince¡¯s doting and gentle appearance, and when he saw that he was declined, he immediately worried that it would cause the prince¡¯s displeasure. He hurriedly checked the favorability score. It was fine if he didn¡¯t look at it, but he was very speechless after reading it: Good, the favorability score has actually increased by three percentage. This prince was really f*cking boring. However, thanks to the help of the favorability system, Wen Lu was able to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and grasp the prince¡¯s veins to treat the symptoms, so his favorability increased by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time. Wen Lu saw that the prince was not displeased, so he laid down on the ground, tugged on the sleeve of the prince with his fingertips, his eyes full of reluctance: ¡°Is your highness leaving?¡± The prince gently brushed Wen Lu¡¯s fingers away: ¡°Rest early, whatever you want, let¡¯s talk about it after the illness is cured.¡± This sentence was not clear, but hearing this, Wen Lu blushed, and he turned around in embarrassment. The prince picked up the men¡¯s silk scarf, tied it around his neck, put on leather gloves, put on his boots, and left the bedroom slowly. When the prince turned out of the long corridor, a black shadow sprang out from the dark corner of the corridor, quickly pouncing on the prince¡¯s back like a cat catching a mouse. However, the prince was a reformed person, and he was well-trained, so it was impossible for him to be easily ambushed successfully. When someone rushed over, the prince dodged calmly with a flash. It¡¯s just that the evildoer was not a person easy to deal with, he fell to the ground without a sound, turned around immediately, and delivered a second blow in a flash. The prince could tell that this must be a trained human being. However, when the prince turned around, he was shaken by the face of the person in front of him. A slight surprise flashed in the prince¡¯s eyes: ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Shan Weiyi¡ªthe prince naturally didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to lie in ambush here and attack him. There were two reasons. First, the crown prince has ordered Shan Weiyi to be sunk in the lake. It stands to reason that Shan Weiyi should be dead. Second, even if Shan Weiyi survived by chance, he should be recuperating somewhere, or be sad and fearful. Who would have thought that Shan Weiyi was getting more and more courageous, and dared to assassinate the prince? The crown prince hated others for disrespecting him the most, and Shan Weiyi has stepped on the boundary of the crown prince by offending himself again and again. The prince¡¯s heart turned cold, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his purple eyes. He drew a short knife from his military belt and resolutely slashed at Shan Weiyi¡¯s throat. Shan Weiyi noticed a flash of cold light, and hurriedly took a step back, the short blade barely brushed against his neck, leaving a very light red mark. The prince missed a hit, and sneered: ¡°Quite capable.¡± Although this young master Shan was not good in cultural subjects, he was still good at martial arts in actual combat. As a vicious cannon fodder, he had an A-level force value. However, as the protagonist, the crown prince¡¯s force value was S rank. Under the rush of the prince¡¯s attack, Shan Weiyi gradually lost his wind, and a moment of carelessness revealed his flaws. The prince kicked with a long leg and kicked Shan Weiyi behind the knee. Shan Weiyi groaned in pain, bent one knee, and suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. Before Shan Weiyi could react, the prince¡¯s leather boots suddenly stepped on him, kicking Shan Weiyi¡¯s head badly. The prince sneered complacently, but he didn¡¯t realize Shan Weiyi still had the strength, hugging the prince¡¯s long legs, bringing him towards the ground. The prince was caught off guard by being pulled, bowed down, and stuck a little closer to Shan Weiyi, but was not damaged. The prince could pierce Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyeball with a knife in the next second, but Shan Weiyi reached out and attacked the prince¡¯s throat first. The prince reacted very quickly, and dodged the attack with a slight side movement. However, the silk scarf tied around his neck was torn off. Shan Weiyi¡¯s fingers slid across the side of the prince¡¯s neck, like a feather passing through running water, creating gentle ripples on the prince¡¯s skin ¨C this sudden feeling made the prince stunned for a second. One second, one crucial second. At this second, Shan Weiyi seized the opportunity, turned against the guest, pulled the prince¡¯s collar down, and suddenly swung the prince to the ground, making a muffled bang. Of course, the prince¡¯s martial arts skills were far superior to Shan Weiyi¡¯s. It was just because he was distracted that Shan Weiyi had an opportunity to take advantage of it. Now even if he was thrown to the ground, the prince can kick Shan Weiyi half a meter away with just a lift of his foot. However, when the prince was about to lift his feet, he saw Shan Weiyi sitting astride himself with a golden knife, one hand on the prince¡¯s waist that was exposed because of his martial arts, and the other on the prince¡¯s neck that had taken off his silk scarf. The place touched by Shan Weiyi was like being soaked in warm water, full of inseparable comfort. The prince¡¯s leg, at this moment, couldn¡¯t be ruthless to kick Shan Weiyi half a meter away. Sinful. The prince raised his head and realized that he had hardly been looked down on like this before¡ªlet alone by someone like Shan Weiyi. However, when he looked up at Shan Weiyi, he saw a different scene. Shan Weiyi¡¯s hair was disheveled, his forehead was sweating, his chest heaved slightly, and his bright red lips breathed soft warm air. What a beautiful person. How did he never notice it before? The prince¡¯s chest also rose and fell, like the pine wind in the mountains. But the prince¡¯s calm expression had not changed at all, and the violet eyeballs still revealed the arrogance and indifference of a superior: ¡°You are bold.¡± Shan Weiyi laughed bitterly: ¡°Of course I am bold, if I am not bold, I will be like my aunt. As a favorite concubine, she still has to suffer your attitude, not even dare to fart, and even treat her family as a dog.¡± Being ridiculed by the crown prince, Concubine Shan dared not fart even a single fart. Shan Weiyi was maliciously retaliated by the prince, and Concubine Shan not only refused to help, but was so frightened that she quickly separated their relationship, and even asked his parents to give up Shan Weiyi. It seems that there was indeed no appearance of a favoured concubine. However, Concubine Shan just made the smartest choice. Of course, the stupid, poisonous and domineering Young Master Shan would not understand. The prince also knew that Shan Weiyi, a young master who didn¡¯t know current affairs, how could he understand how to be careful at every step in the deep palace? Now, the prince just looked at Shan Weiyi, and said lightly: ¡°So, you plan to assassinate the prince?¡± His tone was extremely calm, as if he was sure that Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t have the guts. What kind of person was Shan Weiyi? A stupid and vicious young master! How could he bear such contempt? Shan Weiyi was so angry that he laughed instead: ¡°Haha, prince, you were going to kill me, so should I just sit and wait for death?¡± The prince looked at Shan Weiyi¡¯s flushed cheeks from anger, and his lips curled up: ¡°If I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Shan Weiyi sneered and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll die, and if I kill you, I¡¯ll die. So why not pull the crown prince down before I die and be impressive!¡± Shan Weiyi seemed to have made up his mind to die, he put his heart on the line, and squeezed the prince¡¯s throat tightly with his palm. Although the prince liked the touch of Shan Weiyi¡¯s palm, it was impossible for him to like being strangled to death. He didn¡¯t hide his clumsiness any more, he lifted his foot ¨C he didn¡¯t kick Shan Weiyi away as planned before, but with a light hook, his arms turned, and he flipped Shan Weiyi down lightly. Shan Weiyi did not expect the offensive and defensive momentum to reverse so quickly. In the blink of an eye, he changed from the superior to the one under pressure. He showed shock on his face, intending to struggle, but it was futile under the suppression of absolute force value. The crown prince saw him struggling amusing, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°Are you still assassinating me?¡± Shan Weiyi, the vicious cannon fodder, was naturally coaxed quickly, and the prestige just now was swept away, and he begged for mercy again: ¡°Prince¡­ Prince¡­ how could I dare to assassinate the prince? That is a serious crime that can cause one¡¯s entire family to be executed! I was blind, so please let me go¡­¡± The prince originally disliked this kind of shamelessness, but now he felt it strangely novel and interesting. The prince picked up his neck like a cat, then took off his left glove, exposed his bare fingers, and hooked his chin teasingly. Shan Weiyi put on a flattering smile in humiliation. The crown prince smiled and said, ¡°It was quite majestic just now.¡± Shan Weiyi also smiled and said, ¡°You flatter me, I don¡¯t deserve such praise.¡± The prince patted him on the cheek: ¡°Aren¡¯t you dissatisfied with the imperial concubine making your family a dog?¡± Shan Weiyi hurriedly shook his head: ¡°What are you talking about? Our whole family is the emperor¡¯s dogs and horse, why aren¡¯t we dogs?¡± The words made him laugh out loud: ¡°If you bark twice like a dog, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Shan Weiyi said without hesitation, ¡°Woof, woof, woof.¡± The hanging smile was full of sincerity, but the sincerity was very lacking, and the rebellion and hatred in the eyes were the same as before. The prince didn¡¯t doubt that if Shan Weiyi was given another chance, Shan Weiyi would definitely stab himself in the back again. It stands to reason that the prince should strangle such a dog to death immediately. However, the prince was uncharacteristically interested in domesticating this fierce dog. Seeing that the prince was still in deep thought without saying a word, Young Master Shan was full of fear: ¡°The prince ordered me to bark twice, I have already barked three times, isn¡¯t it very sincere?¡± Hearing this, the prince sneered and said: ¡°I asked you to bark twice, but you barked three times, isn¡¯t it rebellious?¡± Young Master Shan seemed to not expect the crown prince to say that, his eyes were wide open, and he was stunned. The prince tightened his palms, choking Shan Weiyi¡¯s throat. There was a slight biological current passing through the place where the skin touched, causing the prince to feel numb and tremble. The prince squinted his eyes like a big cat being stroked, but the tone of his mouth was still cold and arrogant: ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have spared you, but today I am in a good mood and I will slowly tame you.¡± The next morning, the sun was shining . Wen Lu got up early in the morning, and the home robot told him that his fever had gone down and his body indexes had returned to normal. Wen Lu also felt refreshed and comfortable. It seemed that the level of technology here was still very high. Wen Lu sat at the dining table, looked at the breakfast for one person presented by the home robot, and asked softly, ¡°Why is the meal for one person? Where is the prince?¡± The home robot replied: ¡°The prince has canceled the breakfast appointment for this morning.¡± Wen Lu felt a little strange in his heart. Ever since the prince¡¯s favorability with him broke through 50%, they ate three meals together almost every day. Especially since Wen Lu was sick these few days, the prince took care of everything, why didn¡¯t he come to have breakfast suddenly today? Wen Lu thought of the only strange thing, that was the hint he made with the prince last night, but the prince just smiled and said that he would wait until he recovered. Wen Lu gritted his teeth: ¡°Could it be because of this? No way? It shouldn¡¯t be. Last night, his favorability for me increased by 3%, so he should have liked it¡­¡± Wen Lu thought about it, and then thought: Yes, he may want to wait for me to take the initiative. Even if this dog man wanted it to death, he wouldn¡¯t reveal it easily. If Wen Lu wanted to please him, he had to go over and beg for s*x, so the prince would act like he was reluctant to pamper him. Wen Lu shook his head, combed his hair, washed his face, changed into a white flower outfit that fit the prince¡¯s aesthetics (of course, the aesthetics confirmed by the favorability test), and knocked on the door of the prince¡¯s bedroom with a pink face. The automatic door of the dormitory opened, and the sight that came into view surprised Wen Lu so much that the little deer¡¯s eyes turned into cow eyes. CH 8 Chapter 8 Wen Lu strives for favour Breakfast has been set on the prince¡¯s dining table, an olive green short cup filled with oxygen-enriched water, next to a sapphire blue scalloped fruit plate piled with natural bananas and red apples, and an exquisite newborn egg placed on a light green button-pattern tall tray. Half a burnt scented candle remained on the black Roman pillar ore candle holder. The prince was wearing a unisex loose black shirt, with his white hands sticking out of the cuffs, holding a platinum rose-patterned coffee cup. Such a scene was actually very common, but what was shocking was that there was a person lying next to the geometric titanium legs of the dining table. Wen Lu¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked carefully: He saw the person under the table, wearing gray-blue cotton home clothes, barefoot without shoes and socks. He raised his head, revealing his pretty face and the black soft leather collar tied around his slender neck. The collar was attached to a black carbon fiber woven chain, and the other end was attached to the titanium leg of the dining table. ¡°Shan¡­¡± Wen Lu gasped, ¡°Young Master Shan¡­¡± Wen Lu glanced at the candlestick and then at the chain, and was shocked: What is this game! Shan Weiyi yawned, knowing what dirty sh*t Wen Lu was thinking. But in fact, how could the prince, a virgin, come up with such tricks? Can¡¯t he see, the prince has ¡°pampered¡± Wen Lu for so long, but he was just treating him like a cat. But now, the crown prince treated Shan Weiyi as a dog, and put him on a chain and threw him on the ground, leaving him high and dry all night. The prince smiled faintly at Wen Lu: ¡°Are you in good health?¡± Wen Lu was still dazed, and nodded, his eyes couldn¡¯t move away from Shan Weiyi: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Young Master Shan?¡± The prince still smiled: ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± The prince could of course ignore Wen Lu¡¯s question. But if the prince asked, Wen Lu had to answer. He shook his head weakly. The prince greeted Wen Lu to sit down as gently and considerately as before, then asked the home robot to add tableware and food. Wen Lu sat down in a trance, looked at Shan Weiyi at the foot of the table, and at the prince at the table. He really couldn¡¯t figure out the progress of the plot, his mind was in chaos like stirring ten catties of paste. He gritted his teeth and said to his system: I will spend a thousand points to check the Prince¡¯s favorability for S001. It doesn¡¯t cost points to check the favorability of the target to yourself, but if you want to check the favorability of the opponent, you have to spend money. System: 1,000 points have been deducted for you. Prince¡¯s favorable opinion of S001: 0. Wen Lu immediately felt relieved: It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­ Wen Lu didn¡¯t know, but now that Xi Zhitong was an independent person, even Shan Weiyi himself can¡¯t find out his favorability. What Wen Lu inquired was not the prince¡¯s favorability for Shan Weiyi, but the prince¡¯s favorability for Xi Zhitong. Wen Lu only thought that the prince had zero affection for Shan Weiyi, so he felt much relieved and had an appetite to eat. After the housekeeping robot served him food, he brought an azure ceramic dog bowl and placed it on the ground. Although the bowl contained human food, it was full of insults. Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows, glanced at the dog bowl, and then at the prince, humiliation and resentment flashed across his eyes. The prince turned a blind eye to this and leisurely wiped his hands with a light blue floral napkin. Wen Lu knew that the crown prince disliked others¡¯ disobedience the most, so he deliberately started the fire: ¡°Young Master Shan, if you offend the crown prince, the crown prince willing to spare you is already a great kindness, you should be more content.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, just shut up.¡± Wen Lu didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to be so agressive now. He looked at the prince with an aggrieved face. When the prince saw Wen Lu¡¯s expression, he just smiled and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Still not eating?¡± Wen Lu thought, the prince was so gentle to him, and even let him eat at the table. Looking at Shan Weiyi again, one was in the heaven and the other was in h*ll. Wen Lu felt a little proud, nodded, responded obediently, picked up the tableware and started to eat breakfast. After Wen Lu finished eating, the housekeeping robot came to clean up the table. While wiping his mouth, Wen Lu observed Shan Weiyi from the corner of his eye, and found that he hadn¡¯t taken a bite of the food in the dog¡¯s bowl, and shook his head in his heart: The prince doesn¡¯t like this kind of disobedient personality. However, fortunately this S001 was a person without weight, otherwise it would be troublesome. Wen Lu said, ¡°Young Master Shan, why don¡¯t you eat a little?¡± His tone was full of concern, like a little white flower who cared about others. Shan Weiyi said coldly: ¡°If you like to eat, you eat it.¡± Wen Lu looked at the prince aggrievedly. The prince looked sideways at Shan Weiyi, and said with a nonchalant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± Everyone knows that although the prince was smiling now, his canine teeth were all exposed, which was a sign of ruthlessness. If Shan Weiyi continued to be ignorant of flattery and refused to give in, the prince would let him starve to death. Shan Weiyi still had an arrogant face towards Wen Lu just now, but when he looked at the prince, he played his true character of ¡°respecting the high and stepping on the low¡±. He bent his smiling eyes, and said, ¡°I want to eat the same food as him¡­¡± This ¡°him¡±, of course was referring to Wen Lu. Shan Weiyi paused, then shook his head: ¡°No, I have to eat better than him no matter what.¡± Wen Lu didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to dare to bargain with the prince. The prince was still not cold or warm, but the interest in his heart was aroused, so he asked: ¡°Why?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°My species is more expensive.¡± Species¡­ is more expensive? Wen Lu¡¯s deer¡¯s eyes opened bigger than a cow¡¯s eyes again: was Shan Weiyi directly comparing himself to a cat or a dog? Also comparing species? However, when Shan Weiyi said this self-objectifying statement, his expression and tone were conceited enough, as if he really had the nobility of a famous breed of cat or dog. Seeing that the prince was silent, Shan Weiyi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± In terms of blood, Young Master Shan was of course more expensive than a commoner Wen Lu. The prince pondered for a while, nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right.¡± Wen Lu was shocked. As a result, Young Master Shan got the chance to eat at the table, and the ingredients and utensils used were indeed better than Wen Lu¡¯s. Wen Lu felt that this world was really magical, especially when he saw Young Master Shan wearing a dog collar and eating calmly. The knife and fork were used elegantly, and his expression was still noble, as if what was on his neck was not a humiliating dog collar, but an expensive necklace. What disturbed Wen Lu the most was that the crown prince had already finished his meal, but he was still sitting at the dining table with his cold coffee in his hand, observing Shan Weiyi¡¯s every move with interested eyes, as if saying: Man, you¡¯re making me interested. Wen Lu was dizzy and didn¡¯t know how things had developed to this point. He gritted his teeth. Determined not to sit still and wait for death, he made up his mind and used the old tricks that all little white flowers would do. CH 9 Chapter 9 Wen Lu GG Wen Lu greeted Shan Weiyi kindly, and asked a few words such as ¡°Why did you come here¡± and ¡°What do you like to eat¡±. But instead of answering, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t even look at him, as if he didn¡¯t hear him. Wen Lu failing several times, he looked at the prince very aggrieved. The prince smiled reassuringly at Wen Lu, and asked the housekeeping robot to serve him a bowl of four-color soup. This kind of soup was made with special ingredients and special techniques. It was colorful, smooth in the mouth, delicious in taste, and extremely expensive. Wen Lu took the soup, bowed his head to say thanks, and smiled at Shan Weiyi: ¡°Since I have some, Young Master Shan must have some, I¡¯ll give you half of it.¡± Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t want yours.¡± He just waved his hand and refused. Wen Lu deliberately leaned over when Shan Weiyi waved his hand, and the bowl he was holding was dumped, and the hot soup was poured on him, which made his skin red immediately. Wen Lu yelled ¡°Ouch¡±, with tears in his eyes: ¡°Shan Weiyi, you are always pushing me every step of the way, and I have to bear it every time! Why do you always refuse to let me go?¡± Shan Weiyi almost rolled his eyes to the sky: ¡°That¡¯s right, I just won¡¯t let you go, yet you still want to jump over to my side, are you cheap?¡± Wen Lu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and he whimpered. However, the housekeeping robot had immediately adjusted to the medical mode, and helped Wen Lu go to the small room next door to cool down the skin. Wen Lu¡¯s skin was delicate and red from the hot soup. The medical mode of the housekeeping robot was very intelligent. After recognizing Wen Lu¡¯s state, it sprayed air to cool it down. After a while, the crimson on the back of Wen Lu¡¯s hand faded a lot, and it would be healed soon. Wen Lu didn¡¯t want his skin to heal, so he said to the robot: ¡°Pause cooling.¡± The robot stopped the skin cooling operation after receiving the instruction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue the treatment?¡± The prince¡¯s voice sounded faintly. Wen Lu turned his head, and saw the prince standing by the door, looking at him with a smile. Seeing that the prince still had a doting smile on his face, Wen Lu felt relieved, thinking that his little white flower¡¯s misfortune plan should not have turned over. He also knew that the crown prince liked obedient people the most, and disliked rebellious people the most. Before, the prince taught Shan Weiyi a lesson again and again because Shan Weiyi was disrespectful and disobedient. Now Shan Weiyi still insisted on his domineering character design, wasn¡¯t he afraid of the dead end? Wen Lu was relieved, but his eyes were red, he shook his head and said, ¡°That puff of air was too cold.¡± ¡°Squeamish.¡± The prince¡¯s tone was still as if he was speaking to a pampered pet. While sitting down, he held Wen Lu¡¯s hand, looked at the light red burn, and sighed, ¡°What did I tell you last time?¡± Wen Lu looked at the prince in confusion. He couldn¡¯t remember clearly, so he had to seek help from the system. The system played back a clip very dutifully: [Wen Lu stood up haggardly, coughed twice, held the prince¡¯s hand and said: ¡°No, this was also my carelessness¡­ I don¡¯t think he did it on purpose¡­ Your Highness, don¡¯t blame him¡­¡± The prince looked at Wen Lu, smiled faintly, rubbed his fingers over the tips of his ears, pinched them lightly without any effort, and Wen Lu¡¯s ears burst open and dripped a few drops of red blood. Wen Lu was startled and hurt. He looked at the prince tremblingly, but saw the prince smiling: ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of your skin, why don¡¯t I ask someone to take it off again.¡±] Wen Lu¡¯s brain was struck by lightning, his pupil shaking. The crown prince doesn¡¯t like people who were disrespectful to him, but Wen Lu¡¯s outward devotion but inner opposition under careful thinking, was also an example of disrespect in the eyes of the crown prince. In the past, the prince was very tolerant because only Wen Lu could be stroked, but now that he had Shan Weiyi, the prince did not have such a high tolerance for him. Shan Weiyi was still sitting at the dining table and eating breakfast slowly. When he was almost done eating, he heard a scream. He followed the sound and turned his head slightly, only to see Wen Lu being dragged away by the warrior robot. Knowing that he was going to be taken to the laboratory to be skinned again, Wen Lu screamed in agony, crying with tears all over his face: ¡°Prince, please forgive me¡­ I will never dare do it again¡­¡± The prince was indifferent and unmoved. After noticing Shan Weiyi¡¯s gaze, Wen Lu¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He stared at Shan Weiyi fiercely, and shouted bitterly: ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent! The prince will not show mercy to a disrespectful dog like you! I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the laboratory!¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t know what that laboratory was, but after hearing Wen Lu¡¯s description, he could guess it was not a good thing. He glanced at Wen Lu with a flat expression, then looked away and continued drinking coffee. Wen Lu wanted to say something else, but heard a system alarm: The target prince¡¯s favorability for you has dropped to zero. Wen Lu¡¯s eyes were about to burst, he suddenly recalled: not long ago, he was still sitting in the arms of the prince, watching the warrior robot throw Shan Weiyi with his wheelchair out! How come it was so fast¡­ for the tides to turn? In the end what happened? The worst thing was not that he failed miserably, but that he didn¡¯t know how he was defeated after losing miserably! Wen Lu left the scene miserably and Shan Weiyi had no sympathy, but he was not happy either. Isn¡¯t it just defeating a rookie, there is nothing to say. Shan Weiyi finished his coffee, put down the cup, and turned around to see the prince standing beside him with an indifferent face. The prince put on the leather gloves slowly, and asked in a low voice: ¡°Do you know why I abolished him?¡± He was just hugged and cared for not long ago, but now he was referred to by a cold ¡°him¡±, he was too lazy to even mention his name, it can be seen that the prince was ruthless. Shan Weiyi played the role of worshiping the high and trampling the low, and said with a smile: ¡°He is just a plaything, he is not worthy of serving by the prince¡¯s side.¡± ¡°He is just a plaything?¡± The prince sneered, squinting at Shan Weiyi, ¡± Then what are you?¡± The look in his eyes clearly said: I am not targeting any of you, what I am saying is that you are all rubbish. Shan Weiyi¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. The crown prince said: ¡°I was too kind to him, so he had an unreasonable desire. Even a weak commoner like him would love to be pampered, and somone like you, you can¡¯t be pampered.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ I just sat at the table and had breakfast, is this pampering? You f*cker is one of the scummiest prince I have ever read. Shan Weiyi stiffened his neck and said: ¡°Wen Lu eats delicious food every day, so I am not worthy to eat at the table?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with this.¡± The prince said, ¡°Since I allowed you to eat at the table, there is nothing wrong with it. ¡° Shan Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t allow it, you can¡¯t take it without authorization.¡± The prince said coldly. Shan Weiyi looked puzzled: ¡°What did I take without permission?¡± CH 10 Chapter 10 Can you take pictures? The prince did not answer, but silently drew out a short gun, pulled the trigger, and fired two bullets that hit Shan Weiyi¡¯s knees. Shan Weiyi¡¯s knee immediately felt a tingling pain, he lost his strength and bent down, and his body fell to the ground with a ¡°boom¡±. Shan Weiyi¡¯s blood stained the wool carpet bright red, as a silent answer: what Shan Weiyi took without asking was his own legs. The prince wanted him to be disabled, and he dared to heal himself without authorization, that would be ¡°taking without asking¡± from the prince. What he stole was his own legs¡­ No, to be more precise, it was the prince¡¯s authority. Shan Weiyi trembled with pain, gritted his teeth and looked up at the prince. The prince still spoke softly to him¡ªthe kind of soft voice used for cats and dogs: ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Shan Weiyi gave a slight ¡°en¡± with trembling lips. Seeing Shan Weiyi in such pain, the prince was quite satisfied. He half-kneeled on the ground, stretched out his palm, and rubbed Shan Weiyi¡¯s head like petting a pet. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes in pain, feeling the prince¡¯s cold palm slide from the top of his head to his cheek, and then getting pinched again. The prince was quite satisfied with the feel on his hand, and nodded with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s good that it hurts, so that the memory will be long.¡± Shan Weiyi clenched his molars, and his forehead was almost flooded with cold sweat. The medical model of domestic robots cannot treat such injuries. It can only simply perform bandaging and hemostasis operations for Shan Weiyi. Under the manual instruction of the prince, it got through the hotline of the school doctor¡¯s office. After a while, Xi Zhitong in coral fleece pajamas appeared in the prince¡¯s bedroom. This was the first time the prince saw Xi Zhitong. The rumored genius doctor was tall and handsome but did not care about his appearance, he actually came to see him in his pajamas. The prince was not surprised, but also slightly dissatisfied: ¡°Doctor Xi also wears pajamas at work?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Yes.¡± The prince was not cold or warm, smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Xi is really special.¡± Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning in human words, so he could only use the AI ??system¡¯s universal reply template: ¡°Oh, how can I help you?¡± He was a genius, and he was neither humble nor overbearing, no wonder both the dean and the Taifu valued him. The prince still wanted to hit Xi Zhitong, so he pointed to the ground and said, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s eyes flicked across Shan Weiyi on the ground. Looking at Shan Weiyi who was sweating in pain all over his body on the ground, Xi Zhitong instinctively wanted to immediately turn on the biological current of the prince¡¯s skin to the maximum, so that the prince could see what a hundred thousand volt Pikachu felt like. But Xi Zhitong couldn¡¯t do that because his master didn¡¯t allow it. Yesterday, Shan Weiyi had ordered Xi Zhitong to act according to the script written by Shan Weiyi. It was Xi Zhitong¡¯s nature to obey unconditionally Shan Weiyi¡¯s instructions. This instinct suppressed Xi Zhitong¡¯s impulse to ¡°electricute the prince immediately¡±. He turned his cold eyes to the prince¡¯s face: ¡°Yes.¡± The prince narrowed his eyes: ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how his foot is injured?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I can tell that it was a gunshot wound.¡± The prince smiled. ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to know who fired the shot?¡± Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°If I guess correctly, it should be you who fired the shot.¡± The prince looked at Xi Zhitong¡¯s ability to regard wrongdoing with equanimity, neither servile nor overbearing, and glanced at him with value: ¡°The genius doctor is very insightful, so can you understand why I shot him?¡± Xi Zhitong still followed what Shan Weiyi taught him: ¡°I believe that the prince has his own reasons for doing things.¡± These answers were all given by Shan Weiyi, which really satisfied the prince. The prince nodded: ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reason. But you only need to know one thing, whether it¡¯s his legs or his life, it belongs to me. Only when I let you heal, you can heal.¡± Xi Zhitong felt a surge of pain in his heart. He felt his heart too stuffy, and the urge to electrify the prince came back again. But Xi Zhitong suppressed it with his extraordinary rationality, and nodded lightly: ¡°I understand.¡± The prince said in an orderly tone: ¡°You can heal him now.¡± Xi Zhitong neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°When I heal him, can I ask you to withdraw?¡± The prince smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just about to go out.¡± After speaking, the prince dressed and went out. Both the household robot and the warrior robot were guarding the dormitory, and the prince was not worried about what Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong would do. But he should be worried. Xi Zhitong hacked the AI ??system of the prince¡¯s dormitory without much effort. However, before that, Xi Zhitong still planned to deal with Shan Weiyi¡¯s gunshot wound first. Xi Zhitong was about to treat Shan Weiyi, but Shan Weiyi waved his hand: ¡°Leave first.¡± Xi Zhitong was puzzled: ¡°Why?¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°Take a photo for me and send it to that pervert to appreciate.¡± ¡°Pervert refers to¡­¡± Xi Zhitong paused, ¡°Is it Taifu, Shen Yu?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± Shan Weiyi rolled up his sleeves for battle and arranged his most frail and beautiful pose. Xi Zhitong couldn¡¯t refuse Shan Weiyi, so he had to do it. After taking the photo, he said, ¡°May I send it directly?¡± ¡°Are you straight?¡± Shan Weiyi was displease, ¡°Do you not know to P* it?¡± * slang to use an app to beautify it Xi Zhitong p¡¯d it and thought to himself: Got it, the master doesn¡¯t want me to be a straight man. The moment Wen Lu was dragged to the laboratory, Taifu Shen Yu had already heard the news. A report came from the silver circle on Shen Yu¡¯s ear, telling him through bone transmission that ¡°Wen Lu offended the prince, and he was sent to the laboratory to continue skin research¡±. The so-called ¡°skin research¡± was cruel, Wen Lu has experienced it before. Shen Yu also knew what was going on. For many years, the prince has been hungry for skin while rejecting physical contact, and he has never suspected that there was something wrong with his artificial skin. Therefore, he used his influence to establish a laboratory for related research. He became so ruthless that he even peeled his own skin. There were many samples of his own skin left in the laboratory. But unfortunately, the technical level of the prince¡¯s laboratory was still a bit lower than that of the imperial center, and no problems have been found. Therefore, both the prince and his medical team tend to believe that the prince¡¯s rejection was psychogenic. After all, the prince had an unfortunate childhood that was necessary for scumbags, and his personality was so perverted, any mental illness was reasonable. Shen Yu was slightly surprised when he heard that Wen Lu had been sent back to the laboratory. Because these days, the crown prince treasured Wen Lu more and more. Shen Yu watched coldly, judging that the prince was on the verge of a certain liking for Wen Lu, and was about to upgrade Wen Lu from a pet to a lover. Unexpectedly¡­ Shen Yu was meditating secretly, but heard a slight cough, which interrupted his thoughts. Shen Yu looked back, and saw Ruan Yang sitting beside the bed coughing gently. A few days ago, Ruan Yang was injured by Shan Weiyi and fell into the water. Although he was not seriously injured, his resistance declined and he was accidentally infected with a flu. This particular flu wasn¡¯t fatal, but it can give you a fever and cough for a week or two. There was no specific medicine at present, so he can only rely on himself. Since Ruan Yang fell ill, Shen Yu came to take care of him. A little sun like Ruan Yang, who was usually active and lively, suddenly became sick and weak like a willow, which also had a special flavor in Shen Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡ª¡ªRuan Yang could also see Shen Yu¡¯s thoughts. Ruan Yang¡¯s script was much more detailed than Shan Weiyi¡¯s, so after he worked hard to read through it, he also discovered Shen Yu¡¯s hobby. In the original script, even if Ruan Yang chased after him like crazy, he couldn¡¯t get Shen Yu¡¯s blue eyes to look at him. It wasn¡¯t because Shen Yu had a deep love for Wen Lu, but because Ruan Yang¡¯s character design of the little sun shining brightly in the beginning was not Shen Yu¡¯s favorite. However, while chasing Shen Yu, Ruan Yang was injured, abused until he became a sick beauty with both physical and mental damage, which hit Shen Yu¡¯s s*xual addiction severely. At the same time, Wen Lu changed from a poor little abused person to a beautiful prince consort, only then did Shen Yu let go of Wen Lu, and turn his head to chase Ruan Yang back. The so-called ¡°wife chasing crematorium¡±, that was just a nice way of putting it. There was no big loss for Shen Yu. Speaking of which, Ruan Yang was still smarter than Wen Lu. He didn¡¯t intend to follow the plot step by step, but focused on Shen Yu¡¯s vein and take the right medicine. Therefore, he exchanged the system points for the sick buff, made himself sick, and aroused Shen Yu¡¯s pity. Now it seems that it was very useful. In the past, Shen Yu was lukewarm towards Ruan Yang and maintained the boundaries of ordinary colleagues, but now he was willing to come to ask about his health, serve tea and water, and his favorability has also increased by 30% in two days, which was jaw-dropping. Ruan Yang coughed, and asked softly, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Shen Yu said to Ruan Yang, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± His tone was flat as if nothing really happened. The current Shen Yu really cared more about Ruan Yang than Wen Lu. Therefore, whether Wen Lu was dead or alive had nothing to do with him. Men were so fickle. Ruan Yang said in a low voice: ¡°If there is something to do for the Taifu, you can go deal with it. I just got the flu, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Ruan Yang coughed twice again. Shen Yu was about to say something when a vibration came from his smart wristband. He looked down and saw that the letter was ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±. From Shen Yu¡¯s point of view, Xi Zhitong was not good at speaking, was withdrawn, and would not contact him for nothing. Sending a message suddenly now, he was afraid it was because of some problem in the project. Shen Yu immediately clicked on the message, but unexpectedly, what entered his eye was a photo. Shan Weiyi¡¯s photo. The pale beauty was lying on his side, his slender neck tied with a delicate leather ring, his legs bent into strange arcs due to his damaged knees, showing an extremely morbid state, and rouge-like blood stains appeared on the snow-white wool blanket. Everywhere revealed a morbid beauty that was as artificial and unnatural as thae sick plum. Shen Yu could even see the shrewdness in the amber eyes in the picture, and the upturned corners of his mouth, as if to say: Look at me, how painful I am, how beautiful I am, do you like it bad? ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, it was true. Shen Yu suppressed the rapid beating of his pulse, trying his best to make himself look as peaceful as usual. After taking two deep breaths, Shen Yu calmed down, and immediately discovered something inappropriate: Why was Xi Zhitong the sender? He raised his head and found that Ruan Yang was looking at him inquisitively. He showed a slightly apologetic smile: ¡°I have something to do at work, I have to go.¡± Ruan Yang saw Shen Yu¡¯s serious expression, and he really believed it, and immediately said considerately: ¡°Then go quickly.¡± Shen Yu left Ruan Yang¡¯s dormitory, and sent a message to Xi Zhitong: Why did you send me this? Xi Zhitong replied quickly: Shan Weiyi asked me to send it to you. Shen Yu sent: You seem to have a good friendship with him. This answer made Shen Yu suspicious. Xi Zhitong was indifferent, but he healed Shan Weiyi¡¯s legs, and now he sent messages for him, which was indeed suspicious. Xi Zhitong: I don¡¯t have many friends, but he is one. Shen Yu was even more surprised: Are you friends with him? When did this happen? Xi Zhitong: Not long ago. Shen Yu: If you don¡¯t dislike me, I hope to be your friend. Xi Zhitong: Not necessary. Seeing Xi Zhitong¡¯s cold reply, Shen Yu didn¡¯t think he was disobedient, but rather amusing. This Xi Zhitong was a strange person. Shen Yu asked Xi Zhitong again: Was Shan Weiyi¡¯s leg broken by the prince? Xi Zhitong simply replied: The prince called me this morning and told me that Shan Weiyi can be cured now. Xi Zhitong¡¯s words were nonsense, but Shen Yu understood the prince¡¯s personality, so he understood what was going on as soon as he heard it. The crown prince wanted to beat Xi Zhitong and Shan Weiyi¡ªalthough it was deduced that this was the case, Shen Yu was still surprised. He didn¡¯t expect the prince to be so patient with Shan Weiyi. He thought the prince had decided to kill Shan Weiyi. It seemed that something must have happened yesterday that he didn¡¯t know about. Shen Yu disconnected Xi Zhitong¡¯s call and went to the Prince¡¯s private swimming pool. The prince had already swam back and forth in the pool many times, and the prince came out of the pool only when he saw Shen Yu approaching. Transparent drops of water dripped from the wet purple hair, like vines with dew. His purple eyes glistening with water looked at Shen Yu: ¡°Why did you come, teacher?¡± Shen Yu only said, ¡°I heard that Wen Lu offended you? ¡°Nothing worth talking about.¡± The prince was indifferent: to get angry over someone like Wen Lu would be status dropping. The prince just said: ¡°I was getting tired of it.¡± Shen Yu made a guess in his heart that also shocked him, but he said it in the most calm tone: ¡°Listening to Xi Zhitong, you spared Shan Weiyi¡¯s life. Did you select him as a new pet?¡± The prince squinted at Shen Yu, and the corner of his mouth curled up: ¡°Taifu¡¯s news is really well-informed.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s heart trembled. If the crown prince wanted to kill Shan Weiyi, Shen Yu would just feel pity. But now, the crown prince wanted to take Shan Weiyi as a pet, and Shen Yu was a bit unwilling. This unwillingness was quite inexplicable. CH 11 Chapter 11 Scum Gong Number Three Shen Yu concealed the emotion in his eyes, and said with a smile: ¡°This is too surprising. I never thought that the crown prince would fall in love with such a disrespectful and vulgar person such as Shan Weiyi.¡± The crown prince himself didn¡¯t expect it either but he just smiled and said: ¡°Change of taste.¡± In the afternoon, the sun was like fire and the trees were green. After swimming, the prince changed his clothes and went back to the dormitory. Xi Zhitong had already left, and Shan Weiyi was lying on the sofa in the living room. The bullet on Shan Weiyi¡¯s leg had been removed, and the tissues of both feet have been repaired, leaving no scars, as if he had never been injured. The prince squinted his eyes and kicked Shan Weiyi off the sofa to make room for himself. Shan Weiyi suddenly rolled off the sofa, woke up immediately, and looked up to see the prince sitting on the sofa with an elegant demeanor, looking down at him. ¡°Come here,¡± said the prince. Shan Weiyi wanted to stand up, but was kicked by the prince¡¯s long leg, and immediately turned into a turtle crawling. Shan Weiyi gritted his teeth in pain, and in the eyes of the prince, he looked a bit like a dog. The prince smiled and said, ¡°You are not allowed to stand.¡± It seems that the prince was determined to set rules for this ¡°vicious dog¡±. Shan Weiyi sat on the blanket, crossed his legs and said, ¡°Wen Lu also served the prince like this?¡± He reached out and hooked the carbon fiber chain connected to the collar, and his white fingers formed a great color difference with the black carbon fiber. The prince narrowed his eyes and said in a threatening manner, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it, just follow my orders.¡± If he was obedient, then he was not Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi snorted and said, ¡°Even if the prince doesn¡¯t say anything, I know. The reason why the prince uncharacteristically did not kill me and threw Wen Lu away was because the prince found out that I have a certain quality, which aroused the prince¡¯s interest. I think this trait should have nothing to do with whether I am a dog or not.¡± The crown prince disliked his thoughts being nailed by his subordinates the most. Hearing Shan Weiyi¡¯s analysis, a look of coldness flashed in his eyes, and his dissatisfaction with Shan Weiyi almost surpassed that of Wen Lu. Young Master Shan was a fool who pretended to be smart and didn¡¯t know how to live or die, but he continued with a proud face: ¡°The prince changed his mind after a fight with me, so I think the prince has discovered my strong physical skills that is better than your sparring partner, so you want to keep me and let me compete with you!¡± Hearing Shan Weiyi¡¯s completely irrelevant guess, the prince¡¯s dissatisfaction disappeared. Instead, he actually felt it was funny, and there was a smile on his face that was a little sincere. Seeing the prince¡¯s smile, Shan Weiyi seemed to be encouraged and said: ¡°But because my martial arts was too strong, the prince is worried about keeping me by his side, so he wants to teach me a lesson, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Twirling the ends of his purple hair, he said with a smile, ¡°You really have an idea.¡± ¡°Just as I thought!¡± Shan Weiyi smiled triumphantly, and then boldly sat next to the prince, lowering his body and a flattering smile on his face, ¡°A weapon should be sharp. Not only can I be the prince¡¯s partner, but I can also be the prince¡¯s guard. The prince doesn¡¯t need to train me. What¡¯s the point of training me like a pet dog? Even if it¡¯s a dog, it should be a strong dog, only then can it lead the way for the prince!¡± The prince took off his gloves, and picked Shan Weiyi¡¯s chin: ¡°I¡¯m afraid you, a fierce dog, will bite the master back!¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t respond, and just rushed towards the prince fiercely, punching like the wind. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s sudden counterattack, the prince smiled instead of being angry, and started fighting with Shan Weiyi while talking and laughing. According to the power gap between the two, the prince can easily subdue Shan Weiyi. But he was just teasing Shan Weiyi, leading him to fight in close quarters. When the prince stroked Wen Lu, he was very relaxed, just like petting a cat on his lap. Shan Weiyi was another matter. Shan Weiyi tossed and turned, moved swiftly, and was worthy of being an actual combat A-level student of the Imperial Military Academy. When the crown prince fought against him, his heart beat faster. Shan Weiyi kicked him out of nowhere, with tremendous force, and the prince beat him back and forth, pushing him back onto the sofa. Shan Weiyi was not reconciled to being crushed, he turned around and hugged the prince, almost twisting the prince¡¯s neck. Shan Weiyi¡¯s fierce fist brushed the prince¡¯s vitals, revealing a trace of coolness, but it made the prince¡¯s adrenaline inevitably soar ¨C this was an instinctive reaction during battle. However, when he and Shan Weiyi clasped their limbs tightly and breaths became entangled, the thirst-quenching pleasure coming from the skin stimulated the adrenal glands again. The crown prince can fully confirm that stroking Shan Weiyi and Wen Lu were two completely different things. Compared with Shan Weiyi, Wen Lu was nowhere near itching and was very boring. At this moment, Shan Weiyi¡¯s body was completely controlled, but he still wriggled unwillingly, his fair neck glowed light red under the friction of the leather ring, like peach blossoms falling on the snow. The prince subconsciously put his hand on the light red scar and stroked it lightly. Generally speaking, the person who was caressed should feel the itching unbearable, but the prince who suffered from touch deprivation was more like the one being stroked. As if being passed by an electric current, his whole body trembled indescribably. Shan Weiyi thought that the prince wanted a truce, so he said with a flattering smile, ¡°Prince, my performance as a martial arts training partner is not bad right?¡± Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s flattering smile, the crown prince turned cold, he swiped his arm and swept Shan Weiyi off the sofa onto the ground. Shan Weiyi rolled on the carpet neatly, but was not injured. The prince looked at Shan Weiyi who was jumping up and down, feeling agitated at times and amused at times, the changes made him lose his mind. Shan Weiyi no longer tried to sit on the sofa, but sat cross-legged on the blanket, or laid on his side, sometimes lying down and playing with his own brain, or sometimes suddenly jumping up and beating the prince¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t really a fight, it was just making a fuss. After arguing for a while, he walked away. The prince only said: It really looks like a dog. Although he gave a somewhat disgusting evaluation, the prince has already settled on the sofa for an afternoon. Although he was processing the information on the optical brain, he would always devote some attention to Shan Weiyi. The reason he gave for this was that he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t pay attention to Shan Weiyi when he hit him, if he was hurt by something like Shan Weiyi, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap in the face? Therefore, he had been paying attention to Shan Weiyi¡­ However, rather than saying that he had been guarding against Shan Weiyi¡¯s attack, it was better to say that he had been waiting for Shan Weiyi¡¯s attack. Ah, ¡°waiting¡± may not be accurate, it should be ¡°hoping¡±. Although Shan Weiyi was wearing the collar, it was uncertain who was tied to the chain. In the evening, the prince was about to go out. After putting on his leather boots, he couldn¡¯t help looking back at Shan Weiyi. For a moment, he wanted to bring Shan Weiyi with him. But he quickly dismissed the idea. Shan Weiyi said pitifully: ¡°The prince is going out? Are you going to leave me here alone?¡± The prince smiled and said: ¡°Are you restless?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°How can I be restless? I am just not willing.¡± The crown prince seemed to have been scratched in his heart, his face was still cold: ¡°Don¡¯t be senseless because you want to have fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shan Weiyi admitted bluntly, ¡°But besides that, if you always put me here, what about my classes? Also, if my family members want to come find me, how can I explain myself?¡± Shan Weiyi said with a flattering smile: ¡°Of course, my own face doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just afraid of affecting the prince¡¯s wisdom.¡± The prince didn¡¯t intend to keep Shan Weiyi locked up, and he didn¡¯t have such a habit. He originally only thought about training a dog, but now he felt that it was unnecessary to train Shan Weiyi to be a stupid dog. Although he was a bit deceitful now, he was also stupid, and he couldn¡¯t make any troubles, it was somewhat interesting. The prince untied the collar for Shan Weiyi. Watching the collar unfastened, Shan Weiyi¡¯s pampered flesh inevitably left marks. The prince wiped his hand on Shan Weiyi¡¯s neck, which made the marks deeper. Shan Weiyi frowned and said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just scratched here, I have to see the school doctor.¡± The prince did not stop him: ¡°Go.¡± When Shan Weiyi was kidnapped by the prince, naturally he was plucked of all smart equipment. Only when he left, did he get his wristband and earphone back. As soon as the device was turned on, there was a mess of information like snowflakes. It seems that many things happened on the day he was locked up by the prince. He clicked on the light screen on his wristband and saw that most of the information came from his family group. But the most eye-catching thing was the reminder from the bank: his parents have suspended his credit account. Shan Weiyi finished reading the information sent by his parents, and finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter. After Shan Weiyi¡¯s leg was broken, his family didn¡¯t like him very much anymore. His father took the opportunity to bring back his illegitimate son Shan Yunyun. Shan Yunyun was hard-working, had good academic performance, knew how to do things, knew how to please the elders, and quickly won the love of the elders in the family. Mother Shan also gritted her silver teeth for this, but because her own son did not act properly, she had to endure it. But Mother Shan was also unwilling to give up Shan Weiyi, so she still made some manipulations to let Shan Weiyi go back to the college. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Shan Weiyi really didn¡¯t have a long memory at all. Not only did he not clamp down his tail to be a man, but he continued to spread his wings on the verge of death. In the past few days, the news that Shan Weiyi pushed Wen Lu and Ruan Yang into the water has spread throughout the academy. Of course, this news also spread back to the Shan family. Father Shan and Mother Shan were anxious and angry, calling and sending messages repeatedly to ask Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was kidnapped by the prince and had his watch and earphones taken, so he did not reply. Father Shan was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only blame his wife: ¡°You have such a good son! He is still so rebellious! You spoiled him!¡± Mother Shan, seeing Shan Yunyun as the young master, felt a million unhappy things in her heart. After Father Shan said such a thing, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and retorted: ¡°Of course! I am a domineering young lady, and of course I gave birth to a domineering young master. If you want a gentle and obedient son, you should naturally have a gentle and small-minded woman give birth to one for you.¡± Father Shan was even more angry after being rebuked: ¡°In these years, I only recognize Weiyi as my son, and I only loveed him. Everyone can see it. If it wasn¡¯t for his absurdity, which offended the royal family, would I give up on him? Who am I doing this for? I am doing it for this family! If he is not restrained, our whole family will suffer!¡± Mother Shan actually agreed with Father Shan¡¯s words. No matter how much she loved Young Master Shan, she had to admit that if Young Master Shan continues to make waves in the academy, the whole family will be ruined. A while ago, Father Shan had already stopped Shan Weiyi¡¯s allowance to make him think about his mistakes. It¡¯s just that Mother Shan loves her son and secretly sended him money. Now, Mother Shan also agreed to the economic sanctions on Shan Weiyi. Therefore, Shan Weiyi¡¯s account was frozen and he couldn¡¯t spend any money. There were two paths before Young Master Shan, either go back to the Shan house and admit his mistake, or starve to death. In addition to the private dressing room and swimming pool provided by the college to the prince, he also had a tea room. Shen Yu often had tea and chatted with the prince there. Beside the black walnut coffee table, Shen Yu held a plum-green orchid cup, and said in a manly voice: ¡°It was said that the Shan family cut off Shan Weiyi¡¯s living expenses because of the prince. Now it¡¯s good, the prince can give him a bite of food.¡± The prince didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to become a poor man, he just thought it was interesting. Thinking that he would not give money to Shan Weiyi and wait for Shan Weiyi to bow his head to beg himself, it was also a good thing. Shen Yu guessed what the prince was thinking. Shan Weiyi running out of money, he must not be willing to beg the prince at first. At this time, Shen Yu could show up at the right time and give Shan Weiyi some financial help. After all, Shan Weiyi was still a spoiled child with a low IQ. Being given such help, he was afraid that it would be hard and inevitable for him to become somewhat dependent on Shen Yu. At the same time, there will be deeper resentment towards the prince. Soon, Shan Weiyi asked for leave from the academy and returned to the Shan house by spaceship. When he arrived at the house, he saw a new decoration, from the gate to the hall, covered with Ecuadorian roses, red and fragrant. There were macaron-colored decorative light balls floating in the hall, filled with a romantic atmosphere. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to come back.¡± Mother Shan was wearing a champagne-colored silk dress inlaid with rubies from Haute Couture, and walked towards him angrily holding up the hem of the skirt. Shan Weiyi saw Mother Shan, and smiled: ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Mom, mom,¡± Mother Shan gritted her teeth and scolded, ¡°Can¡¯t you cause your mother less trouble?¡± Shan Weiyi touched his nose: ¡°What trouble did I get into? How could I not know? Was there some misunderstanding?¡± As he spoke, Shan Weiyi looked around again and asked, ¡°Everything was good, why did you make it so colorful and grand? It¡¯s not arranged to welcome me, right?¡± Mother Shan cut it off, with a look of resentment on her face: ¡°How could it be? You came back at a really bad time¡­¡± Because he didn¡¯t know that there would be an event today, Shan Weiyi was dressed plainly. Mother Shan saw that he didn¡¯t look the part, so she took off a platinum honeycomb diamond ring on her hand, put it on Shan Weiyi¡¯s finger, and took off her ruby ??brooch, pinning it on Shan Weiyi¡¯s clothes. These two pieces of her jewelry were expensive but unisex. The style did not differentiate between men and women, it can only be seen that they were very expensive, and they were also suitable for embellishment for Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi held the gemstone and thought: It will take me a year to sell it later. But Mother Shan seemed to see through his thoughts, and said in a low voice: ¡°I will lend you to wear it, and remember to return it later. If you lose it, I will beat you with a laser stick for half an hour.¡± ¡°Half an hour? Half a minute is enough to take my life.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of pain, but I¡¯m afraid of tiring my mother.¡± Mother Shan gave him an annoyed look, then rubbed her swollen temples: ¡°If you use your glib tongue to curry favor and please others, then I can live another hundred years.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, ignored the comment, and went back to the topic just now: ¡°What kind of grand event is today? Why didn¡¯t you notify me in advance?¡± ¡°Today was also sudden. I only received the notice in the morning, and I hurriedly made arrangements at noon.¡± Mother Shan said softly, ¡°It is said that a distinguished guest is coming.¡± ¡°What distinguished guest?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. Without a system, it was troublesome, and he was also blind at the moment. Mother Shan replied: ¡°It is said that Shan Yunyun invited the richest man in the Freedom Federation to our house as a guest.¡± Speaking of Shan Yunyun, Mother Shan had an expression as if she had eaten expired canned food. ¡°The richest man in the Freedom Federation¡­¡± Shan Weiyi shuddered: This was unfortunate, this was his third target. The richest man in the Federation was also the domineering president in the series. The Freedom Federation was very different from the Empire. The emperor of the empire was bigger than heaven, no matter how big and rich he was, the emperor would kill him if he wanted. But Freedom Federation protected the sanctity of private property and allowed markets to regulate themselves freely. The result of this was that the person who owned the most property was the most sacred and inviolable, monopolizing the market freely, and eventually, the capitalists could directly control the government. The president had also become their puppet. In the space city of the Free Federation, people even have to pay the annual sunlight fee to the artificial sun manufacturing company, the breathing tax to the air circulation and filtration company, and the gravity fee to the simulated gravity company. And the boss of these three companies was this domineering CEO¡ªMr. Jun Gengjin. Mother Shan and Shan Weiyi were talking when they heard conversations and footsteps outside the door. If he was not mistaken, there were three people who came, two of whom Shan Weiyi knew ¨C Father Shan and Shan Yunyun. Shan Yunyun¡¯s voice was full of laughter, and came loudly: ¡°I¡¯m very curious, Mr. Jun, if the people in Liberty Space City really have no money and cannot pay the sunlight fee, breathing tax and gravity fee, what should they do? You can¡¯t just cut off their sunlight, air and gravity, right? It¡¯s impossible.¡± A strange male voice sounded: ¡°You imperial people have too much misunderstanding with our freedom federation. What does Young Master Shan think of our entrepreneurs as? Devils? Of course we would not do such an inhumane thing.¡± ¡°Oh? What will you do then?¡± Shan Yunyun asked pretentiously, pinching his throat. ¡°People who can¡¯t pay these necessary living expenses are too poor, and they need help. And we will provide help.¡± Jun Gengjin replied. ¡°So will you provide them with subsidies?¡± Father Shan joined the conversation, ¡°This is too generous.¡± ¡°Of course not, just giving subsidies will only raise lazy people. It is better to teach people how to fish than to give them a fish. These poor people will be provided jobs.¡± Jun Gengjin said in a warm voice, ¡°For example, we will provide spaceships for free and send them to work in garbage stars, mine stars, industrial cities and other places to generate income.¡± Shan Yunyun said in surprise: ¡°Really, you guys are really too nice, I¡¯m crying to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Father Shan echoed, ¡°What kind of heart is this!¡± Shan Weiyi heard these words and said to his mother: ¡°If I understand correctly, this person surnamed Jun is forcing ordinary people to pay for sunlight, air and gravity, and if they can¡¯t pay the money, he will send them to dig mines, dig coal and pick up garbage?¡± CH 12 Chapter 12 Beautiful Passionate Picture Mother Shan put her finger on her lips: ¡°Shh.¡± Although Jun Gengjin was in an office, he was also a reformer, with sharp eyes and ears, and he could hear Shan Weiyi¡¯s complaints even in the corridor. And not only Jun Gengjin, Shan Yunyun and Father Shan also heard it. Father Shan¡¯s face changed slightly: This brat, he doesn¡¯t know how to make people not be worried! From the prince of the empire to the richest man in the Federation, he offended them all! Does he have to be happy with being an enemy of the universe? Shan Yunyun was secretly happy, the more Shan Weiyi did, the happier he was. But Shan Yunyun still pretended to smile awkwardly. The three walked into the room, and Shan Weiyi finally saw the third capture target. Jun Gengjin¡¯s appearance was naturally superior, but unlike ordinary people¡¯s impression that elites must wear suits, he dressed quite casually. White shirt with khaki casual pants, refreshing and clean, he also looked younger. But interstellar people, who can tell the age? As long as money was in place, a two-hundred-year-old can look like a twenty-year-old. The moment Jun Gengjin saw Shan Weiyi, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up calmly. However, Shan Weiyi has already seen through everything: were you dumbfounded, do I look exactly like your white moonlight? ¡°This is a dog, spoiled by the family, and he speaks freely, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Although Father Shan was dissatisfied with Shan Weiyi, he still introduced him with a smile. At this time, several guests came one after another, all of whom were celebrities and wealthy businessmen. Everyone was a little surprised to see that Shan Weiyi was there, but they didn¡¯t say anything, they just regarded Shan Weiyi as a transparent person and ignored him completely. They sat, chatted and ate. There were also some singing and dancing performances. Shan Yunyun warmly greeted and took care of the guests, and chatted and laughed happily with Jun Gengjin, showing good communication skills. Father Shan liked him more and more, and felt that Shan Yunyun was much more reliable than Shan Weiyi. Mother Shan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and signaled Shan Weiyi with her eyes to toast Jun Gengjin as well. Shan Weiyi walked over angrily, holding the wine glass and moving forward. At this time, Shan Yunyun came over and bumped himself deliberately. This Shan Weiyi was a vicious male side character, how could he not see what Shan Yunyun was going to do? But Shan Weiyi respected his brainless personality and allowed Shan Yunyun to hit him from behind. He staggered and spilled the wine on Jun Gengjin¡¯s clothes. Jun Gengjin was wearing a white shirt, which was completely ruined after being splashed with his wine. Shan Weiyi looked at Jun Gengjin in a panic: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­I¡­¡± Mother Shan was also very anxious when she saw this scene. She lifted her skirt and hurried over, scolding the child for the outsiders to see: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? How old are you to be this reckless? You still haven¡¯t made an apology to Mr. Jun.¡± Shan Weiyi apologized in a nonchalant and unwilling manner. Jun Gengjin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Look, Mr. Jun¡¯s clothes are all dirty¡­¡± Mother Shan said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a federal limited edition handmade natural fabric white shirt.¡± Jun Gengjin said. Mother Shan: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shan Weiyi was set up to be a person who worshipped the high and trampled the low. It stands to reason that Jun Gengjin, as the richest man in the Federation, was high, but Young Master Shan, a feudal son, stuck to the class classification of ¡°scholars, farmers, businessmen¡± and felt that a profiteer like Jun Gengjin was the lowest level, so Shan Weiyi¡¯s displeasure towards Jun Gengjin was in line with his personality. Shan Weiyi lowered his eyelids, and said proudly, ¡°I have about a hundred shirts like this in my closet, and most of them have never been worn. If you don¡¯t mind, you can come and pick whatever you want.¡± Jun Gengjin glanced at Shan Weiyi looking at him: He obviously had almost the same face as ¡°him¡±, but his temperament and character were far worse, what a desecration of that face. Jun Gengjin sneered: ¡°This shirt of mine is limited to 99 pieces in the entire Federation, and Young Master Shan has 100 pieces, it is really admirable.¡± Shan Weiyi choked for a moment, and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just handmade natural fabrics?¡± Aren¡¯t they all the same?¡± Natural fabrics were nothing new on ancient earth. But natural animals and plants were rare in the interstellar era, and any pure cotton shirt was a luxury, not to mention that this one was purely handmade. However, as a feudal aristocrat who was extravagant and voluptuous, Young Master Shan certainly did not lack these luxuries, so he can make such bold words. Mother Shan quietly pinched Shan Weiyi, glared at him, and then cursed: ¡°What do you know, kid! This is a joint model of Master O and the X brand, how can you compare it with the ones in your closet?¡± Shan Weiyi disapprovingly said: ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll buy a new one and give it to Mr. Jun as an apology, okay?¡± Jun Gengjin twitched his lips, ¡°No need.¡± Looking at Jun Gengjin¡¯s back, Mother Shan was so angry that she punched Shan Weiyi: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you child?¡± Shan Weiyi nuzzled: ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Jun say it¡¯s fine?¡± ¡°Why are you so ignorant of etiquette?¡± It¡¯s okay if people say it¡¯s okay?¡± Mother Shan said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to buy the white shirt and give it to Mr. Jun to make amends within three days, otherwise, your account will be useless!¡± Shan Weiyi froze for a moment, and said: ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t let me use the account, where can I get the money to buy the shirt?¡± Mother Shan rubbed her forehead: ¡°Your father froze your account just to teach you a lesson, not to really turn you into a pauper. Go and apologize to your father, and you will have money.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded helplessly. After the banquet was over, Shan Weiyi went to Father Shan¡¯s study to apologize, but unexpectedly, Shan Yunyun was also standing there. Seeing Shan Yunyun, with the personality of a Young Master, Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but have a dark face. In this way, Father Shan was also angry: ¡°Look at you, what do you look like? Look at Yunyun, who is younger than you, and has never received aristocratic education, he is thoughtful about everything. Why do you cause everyone to be worried?¡± Shan Weiyi sneered and said: ¡°Since father likes Shan Yunyun, why did you call me back?¡± After speaking, Shan Weiyi turned and left. Shan Yunyun said ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡±, then hurriedly chased after him, pulled Shan Weiyi and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I have seen what happened today. You probably can¡¯t afford to buy a shirt now, right? Why don¡¯t I¡­ ¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t you shut up!¡± Shan Weiyi waved his hand and left angrily. Shan Yunyun watched Shan Weiyi leave in anger, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The prince and Shen Yu, who had many eyes and ears, also heard about what happened at the dinner today. The prince only smiled and said to Shen Yu: ¡°It seems that what you said was right, Shan Weiyi is probably going to cry and beg me for money. I just want to see what the situation is, it must be interesting.¡± Shen Yu couldn¡¯t help it. He kept thinking: will he find the prince first? Or find me first? While thinking this way, Shen Yu found the wristband trembling again. He lowered his head and nodded, only to see a message from Shan Weiyi surfacing. Glancing briefly at the prince, Shen Yu put his wrist down, pretending not to care, but in fact, it seemed as if a feather had swept across his heart. He coped with talking to the prince for a while, then left with an excuse. After leaving the prince¡¯s dormitory and returning to his closed room, he raised his wrist, activated his fingerprint, and the wristband projected a light screen towards the white wall. The light screen showed that Shan Weiyi sent an extremely blurry photo, with a line of words below: ¡°Passionate and beautiful photos, pay to unlock.¡± There was also a payment code at the bottom. A slight smile escaped Shen Yu¡¯s lips, while shaking his head, he still confirmed the payment. Looking at the amount proposed there, Shen Yu had to admit that this kid was really superficial and greedy for money. But he didn¡¯t seem very smart and calm when he confirmed the payment in a few seconds. After unlocking, the photos become very clear. An enlarged corner of the fabric was displayed on the screen. There was also a description in small print below: This is a fragment of a photo. Congratulations on unlocking [Passionate Beauty Photo SR Fragment*1] Collect all the fragments to unlock a high-definition photo. Click here for the card draw link. Shen Yu chuckled, and turned off the light projection screen on the wristband. But after a while, he still opened the card drawing link. CH 13 Chapter 13 ALPHA GAY Drawing again and again, getting various fragments again and again¡­ Until late at night, he synthesized an SR. In the card, Shan Weiyi raised his head, and there was a circle of red marks around his neck¡ªthis should be leather collar traces left behind for a long time. It was just a red mark, but it enveloped Shen Yu¡¯s heart like a set of locks. ¡°It¡¯s this one¡­¡± Shen Yu murmured, recalling that day when he passed the training room, the huge floor-to-ceiling glass windows revealed the scene inside: the prince was fighting with his new training partner. The prince¡¯s new sparring partner was of course Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t wear a combat uniform, but an ordinary cotton and linen clothe. The top was sleeveless and the neckline was loose, revealing a large area of ??skin when he moved. The waist was tightly tied, making the waist appear thin and narrow. As for the prince¡¯s attire, it might be the same, Shen Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention. Shan Weiyi lost to the prince and was pressed to the ground. His bare arms were held behind his back by the prince. His pretty face was pressed on the training mat. There were still red marks from the leather ring on his fair neck. It was so pitiful and cute. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t help standing still, his gaze fixed on Shan Weiyi as if frozen. Shan Weiyi was fully focused on dealing with the prince, the strongest warrior of the S rank, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that Shen Yu was watching from outside. However, the prince¡¯s five senses were well developed, and he turned his face extremely keenly, his eyes piercing the unknown peeper as sharply as a knife. When he saw that the ¡°peeper¡± was Shen Yu, the prince¡¯s guard dropped a little, and he nodded politely. Shen Yu also had to smile and nod like a dog, controlling himself to look away and walk. He turned and walked to the other side. However, no matter how far away he was, Shan Weiyi¡¯s appearance still emerged in his heart. As if to make up for some regret, Shen Yu couldn¡¯t help activating his wristband and kept drawing cards. In the middle of the night, Shen Yu looked at those beautiful cards over and over again, repeatedly tracing the appearance of the person in his memory. Shan Weiyi fought with the crown prince without any protective gear and wearing light clothes. The obvious reason was that this kind of actual combat was more difficult and can exercise physical fitness better. But what it was actually for, both Shan Weiyi and the prince were clear about it. Because he had to fight against the S-level prince without protective gear, Shan Weiyi had to suffer some injuries. The prince originally cherished his flesh and blood, so his attacks were already very light, so Shan Weiyi¡¯s injury was relatively light. The level of interstellar technology was high, and this small injury can be healed by just spraying it with healing potion, it just only needed professional doctors to operate it. And the ¡°professional doctor¡± responsible for curing Shan Weiyi, of course, specifically referred to Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong, the school doctor, had always only treated Shan Weiyi, a student patient. When Shan Weiyi was there, he worked. When Shan Weiyi was not there, he was like a computer in a dormant state. It did not move, as if it was turned off, but in fact it was still on standby at any time. When the door of the school infirmary opened, Shan Weiyi stepped in, and Xi Zhitong, who was sitting on the chair, seemed to come to life, opened his eyes, straightened his back, leaned forward, with an overly focused gaze, staring at every step that Shan Weiyi took. In such a situation, Shan Weiyi felt that Xi Zhitong was like a big dog at home waiting for his master to get off work. Especially when he ran up to Shan Weiyi and handed him a pair of soft slippers: ¡°Master.¡± Shan Weiyi found it difficult to resist this 100% sincerity and kindness. ¡ª¡ªAlthough such a mind came from an AI. But it was precisely because it came from an AI, an AI ????written by himself, that he can believe that this was 100% without added intentions. After going through so many copies of the small world, it had become hard for him to trust all human beings including himself. Xi Zhitong was different. Xi Zhitong was his obsession ¡°during his lifetime¡±, the ¡°posthumous work¡± he insisted on ¡°after death¡±, and the same umbrella he had weathered through every storm. Whether it was from a rational or emotional point of view, he trusted Xi Zhitong 99.9% of the time. It was just a little worse than the protection he gave himself. Xi Zhitong who became a human gave Shan Weiyi a new feeling. It¡¯s a mixed feeling, but not bad. Shan Weiyi smiled kindly at Xi Zhitong, and wanted to take the pair of slippers, but Xi Zhitong bent down and squatted down, offering to put it on for Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was shocked for a moment, and retreated subconsciously, but was firmly held by Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong was tall, and his fingers were of course long. There was room to wrap around Shan Weiyi¡¯s ankle, so he tightened it up a bit. While Shan Weiyi bowed his head, Xi Zhitong raised his head, his eyes were as pure as a puppy looking up. Shan Weiyi was once again defeated by such sincerity, smiled and said: ¡°Where did you learn these rules?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I specially studied ¡®how to serve the master¡¯ online.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shan Weiyi paused, ¡± I think it is necessary for me to review your study content.¡± After saying this, both Xi Zhitong and Shan Weiyi reminisced deeply. A long time ago, this system developed a deep learning function, possessing extraordinary intelligence, and could conduct self-learning with an efficiency that was difficult for ordinary people to understand. Shan Weiyi would also observe and guide at the beginning, but later on, it was restricted, and he seldom supervised the learning process of the system. Xi Zhitong was stunned for a while, and asked: ¡°Did I do something that made the master feel inappropriate?¡± For some reason, Shan Weiyi read frustration and grievance from Xi Zhitong¡¯s expressionless cool face. Shan Weiyi was very soft-hearted, touched his head, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your problem. It¡¯s just that there are too many bad people out there, and I¡¯m afraid they will teach you wrong.¡± Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with his head being stroked and was even cooperative. ¡°Okay, stand up.¡± Shan Weiyi suppressed the strange thoughts in his heart, smiled and said, ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you turn on the light?¡± Xi Zhitong nodded obediently and stood up, and turned on the indoor light. In an instant, the star map on the ceiling was lit up, and the pleasant light immediately filled the dark interior, bringing a clear view. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I don¡¯t need electric lights so I only turn on the lights when you come.¡± Shan Weiyi thought that Xi Zhitong¡¯s body was set to a perfect reformed person so his night vision ability was very strong, and when there was no need to do fine work, he really did not have to turn on the lights. In fact, when Shan Weiyi wasn¡¯t paying attention, Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t even bother to open his eyes, of course there was no need to use the electric light. Shan Weiyi took off his coat and shirt, revealing the red marks on his neck and the bruises on his back caused by the collision. Seeing this, Xi Zhitong¡¯s pupils constricted, and he used reason to control himself not to electrocute the prince again. Shan Weiyi said softly: ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Why aren¡¯t you taking pictures yet?¡± Xi Zhitong was indeed in a daze, and frowned slightly when he heard Shan Weiyi¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand why he felt aggrieved and dissatisfied, so he had to attribute it to the revision of Shan Weiyi¡¯s order. He forced himself to use reason, and suggested amendments: ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± ¡°Put on?¡± Shan Weiyi frowned and looked at Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong stretched out his hand to pull back the shirt, covering Shan Weiyi¡¯s body, and said in a mechanical tone: ¡°I heard that taking it all off is cheap sexy, and half-covering is the real deal.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded in agreement, while thinking to himself again: What kind of things has my pure student learned¡­ I should retire early, take my student to see the sea, the moonlight, the snow scene, the philosophy of life, and cleanse his soul well. Thinking of this, Shan Weiyi was full of energy to act immediately, and took several groups of photos under the guidance of Xi Zhitong. Most of them were some very ordinary daily photos. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°These photos can be used as R cards. Of course, the number is more than SR and SSR, otherwise it will be difficult to arouse a players¡¯ desire to buy.¡± Shan Weiyi felt that Xi Zhitong was reasonable, no wonder he is the calculation master. He really has the talent to be a dog schemer. Afterwards, Xi Zhitong took a few truly seductive photos of Shan Weiyi, and defined them as SR and SSR. Of course, adhering to Xi Zhitong¡¯s principle of ¡°only half-covered was advanced¡±, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t reveal anything. After seeing the finished pictures, Shan Weiyi sighed: ¡°Compared to the last time, you have improved a lot.¡± Last time, Xi Zhitong did not perform well enough, and was rejected by Shan Weiyi and said, ¡°Are you a straight man, you don¡¯t even P the pictures?¡±. For this reason, Xi Zhitong worked hard and became a master of P pictures. As for being a straight man¡­ Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t know how to bend, but he will work hard. He was so smart and worked so hard, in time, he will definitely become the Alpha Go* among gays. * AlphaGo is a computer program that plays the board game Go Come on! Forge ahead! CH 14 Chapter 14 Bai Nuo Shan Weiyi checked the photos and confirmed that each one was taken super well without using P at all, so he nodded: ¡°Not bad, not bad, then you can add these to the card drawing program.¡± Xi Zhitong said while working: ¡°These are just photos¡­ Will Taifu fall in love with you because of the photos?¡± Shan Weiyi shook his head, smiled and raised a finger, saying, ¡°First of all, he will fall in love with drawing cards.¡± Watching the soaring money, it was difficult for Xi Zhitong to deny this fact. The probability of shipment, the stimulation of shipwreck, and the mechanism of gold were all carefully designed by Xi Zhitong¡¯s super brain based on thousands of popular games. But what can a large amount of gold spent mean? The Taifu was a Master who was not short of money, and if he spent a lot of money, there would be no big loss. It doesn¡¯t prove that he¡¯s really in love with it. Shan Weiyi raised his second finger: ¡°Second, he will be obsessed with this paper man who keeps him spending money.¡± ¡°Paper man¡­¡± Xi Zhitong tried to understand Shan Weiyi¡¯s words, ¡°But, you are real.¡± ¡°However, I am the prince¡¯s ¡®pet¡¯ now, and it is very difficult and unlikely for him to come in contact with me.¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged, ¡°He can only use his mind through a few words from the prince and these photos to imagine my situation, my experience, and my personality. It is this kind of brain supplement that will make me his dream lover and what kind of person I am is no longer important.¡± As an AI, Xi Zhitong found it hard to understand this situation. But he had studied game algorithms, so he can still understand the intention of Shan Weiyi. He just didn¡¯t expect that a person like Shen Yu would also be addicted to a two-dimensional wife. Shan Family. The corridor of the main house was designed as a half-arch, and the arc-shaped light strip emitted a faint orange light along the arc of the arch, shining on the digital decorative painting on the wall, complementing each other. But seeing Shan Weiyi walking by in the corridor, he was wearing a gray silk taffeta shirt, which was loose and casual but showed a trace of nobility. Seeing no one around, he loosened the belt on his shirt and undid two buttons but he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he turned the corner, he would meet Jun Gengjin who was also walking alone. Jun Gengjin has put on a new white shirt, which was also made of high-end handmade natural materials. As soon as he lowered his head, seeing Shan Weiyi whose clothes were loosened to reveal his Adam¡¯s apple, Jun Gengjin frowned slightly, and the image of the white moonlight in his heart immediately appeared in his mind. Jun Gengjin felt the blasphemy with all his heart, so he quickly looked away. Seeing Jun Gengjin¡¯s expression, Shan Weiyi said with a smile: ¡°Everyone is a man, why are you embarrassed to see it? Mr. Jun must not be gay, right?¡± Jun Gengjin said loudly, ¡°Yes, there is nothing shameful about this. Yes, my encyclopedia says I¡¯m gay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t expect the richest man¡¯s encyclopedia to have such information, so he choked. Jun Gengjin smiled and said: ¡°The Shan family has treated me with hospitality, from my dietary taboos to my favorite leisure drinks, they were all well thought out. They probably shouldn¡¯t not know my orientation.¡± These words sounded polite, but the translation was very contemptuous: ¡ª¡ªYour family is trying to please me, you don¡¯t know my orientation? Stop pretending. ¡°Treated with hospitality? All well thought out?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled dryly, ¡°Mr. Jun has such a big face. I poured wine on you and offended you, do you think I am entertaining you? I wonder how people usually treat you to make you think like this.¡± Jun Gengjin was even more contemptuous of Shan Weiyi: ¡°Everyone has their own way of hospitality. Like ¡®courtesy¡¯ such as accidentally pouring wine¡¯, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t encountered it before.¡± Translated into straightforward words: I¡¯ve seen a lot of routines like yours too! Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m seducing you up by pouring wine?¡± Jun Gengjin let out a sigh, shook his head and smiled, ¡°Why would Young Master Shan think so? I didn¡¯t say that! You¡¯re really wronging me to say that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who wronged whom!¡± Shan Weiyi rolled his eyes, turned and left. Looking at his back, Jun Gengjin thought coldly: Heh, playing hard to get. Shan Weiyi returned to his room, and tapped on the wall¡ªof course, the Shan family¡¯s house was a smart mansion, and the four walls were all high-end touch screens. With a touch of a finger, the optical brain can be called out through fingerprint recognition. With a swipe of his finger, he went online to buy the white shirt for which Jun Gengjin was to be compensated. Jun Gengjin was right, that white shirt was a limited edition, so it¡¯s really hard to buy. But Young Master Shan also had many channels to buy clothes. After a little inquiry, he found a dealer who had ready-made clothes for him, but the price was indeed relatively expensive. Shan Weiyi checked the optical brain, and was a little taken aback when he saw the money in the background of drawing cards: ¡°Master Shen, who seems so calm and rational, had become addicted to drawing cards?¡± Shan Weiyi had abundant funds. Shan Weiyi laid on the bed, turned over, and tapped the wall casually, the touch screen was activated, emitting a soft and non-glare white light. In fact, he didn¡¯t have anything he wanted to check, he was just bored, swiped casually, and wrote three words inadvertently ¨C ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±. Just after his ¡°Tong¡± character finished the last flat stroke, a familiar voice sounded from the smart speaker in the bedroom: ¡°Huh?¡± Facing such a sudden voice, someone else would probably be surprised or even terrified. But Shan Weiyi was not like this. Of course, there were still some surprises but not shock, nor disgust. Maybe it¡¯s because he and Xi Zhitong were already familiar with each other. In the long-term cooperation and symbiosis in the past, he had become accustomed to the familiar voice immediately responding when he thought of the system in his mind. He can even accept the sound in his head, let alone the sound from the smart speaker. He even disliked that this speaker could not perfectly present Xi Zhitong¡¯s beautiful baritone that he specially tuned. To speak through this speaker, he really wronged his Tongzi. Shan Weiyi turned over, sat up on the bed, and said to the smart speaker, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xi Zhitong replied. Shan Weiyi rubbed his chin and said, ¡°So, you hacked into our smart home system, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s tone was too open and natural. It seems that, as an artificial intelligence, he doesn¡¯t know that this could be suspected of violating privacy. Fortunately, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t mind. This was also due to their previous long-term coexistence life pattern. Xi Zhitong had lived in his mind for too long. He regarded Xi Zhitong¡¯s shadowy presence as normal, and the privacy boundaries between them have been blurred. Shan Weiyi even thought it was not bad: ¡°Very well, then you can also see what happened to Shan Yunyun and Jun Gengjin, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Zhitong replied. Shan Weiyi suddenly reflected on himself: ¡°I was careless, I didn¡¯t expect to meet Jun Gengjin here.¡± It may be due to the butterfly effect caused by the quick transmigrator, so Jun Gengjin appeared in front of him in advance. Although Shan Weiyi had read the plot outline of Jun Gengjin¡¯s transcript before, without Xi Zhitong¡¯s guidance, he still worried that he would make mistakes due to lack of details. Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°That Shan Yunyun is the third quick transmigrator, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Zhitong replied. Shan Weiyi nodded, pointed at the wall, and said, ¡°You can project the details of Jun Gengjin¡¯s story on the wall.¡± ¡°Okay, right away.¡± Xi Zhitong responded quickly. In the next second, dense words appeared on the wall, showing the plot of Jun Gengjin¡¯s copy ¨C ¡°The Domineering President Falls in Love with Me¡±: Unlike the new humans in space, Jun Gengjin was born on Earth. Not only did he not have a strong physique like the new humans, but he was also very weak when he was young. He had recuperated in a special children¡¯s medical institution, where he met his white moonlight, named Bai Nuo. Bai Nuo was also a sick child, but he was very optimistic and gentle, and always encouraged Jun Gengjin. Jun Gengjin successfully turned into a reformed human being through a transformation experiment, was adopted by the Jun family, and moved to the Free Federation Space City. From then on, he could only communicate with Bai Nuo via the Internet. Jun Gengjin tried his best to bring Bai Nuo to the space city, however, Bai Nuo was weak and sick, and could not meet the requirements of aerospace at all. Jun Gengjin spent huge sums of money to hire the most advanced medical team on earth to treat Bai Nuo¡¯s illness, but he couldn¡¯t change Bai Nuo¡¯s physique. Therefore, Jun Gengjin could only have a video chat with Bai Nuo once a month. Surprisingly, Jun Gengjin saw Young Master Shan at a party. Young Master Shan looked exactly like Bai Nuo. Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Young Master Shan and Bai Nuo had some kind of special relationship. Following this line of investigation, Jun Gengjin discovered a shocking fact. CH 15 Chapter 15 My Pleasure Bai Nuo turned out to be a clone of Young Master Shan! It turned out that many interstellar aristocrats would create several clones when they were born, so that they could use their organs when needed later, or do substitute experiments. These clones have no human rights and were all locked up in the clone planet. And Bai Nuo was a defective clone of Young Master Shan, with congenital deficiencies. He should have been humanely destroyed, but because he suffered from a rare genetic disease, he was picked up by a special medical institution on Earth and was privately bought for research. After learning of Bai Nuo¡¯s life experience, Jun Gengjin was even more furious, thinking that the Shan family¡¯s cruel practice was the root of Bai Nuo¡¯s pain. Just at this time, Concubine Shan fell out of favor, and Eldest Young Master Shan offended the crown prince. Seeing that the Shan family was in danger, they moved away from the empire and moved to the Freedom Federation. When they came to the Freedom Federation, they became meat on Jun Gengjin¡¯s chopping board. With a wave of Jun Gengjin¡¯s hand, the Shan family went bankrupt, and the whole family couldn¡¯t even pay the sunshine fee. Father Shan, finally making up his mind, sold his wife and son. When Jun Gengjin went to the Fengyue place to discuss business, he saw Young Master Shan and was very displeased: Although he hated Young Master Shan, he hated Young Master Shan even more for being sold with Bai Nuo¡¯s face. Jun Gengjin did his best to buy Young Master Shan back as a stand-in, despising him while messing with him and abusing him. On the other hand, Shan Yunyun had become a big boss of a mall through his own efforts and the protagonist¡¯s halo. Thinking of brotherhood, he wanted to redeem the eldest son. Of course Jun Gengjin disagreed, so Shan Yunyun played with Jun Gengjin in the shopping mall. The two fought openly and secretly, liking and hating each other, gradually developing feelings for each other. Jun Gengjin finally found out that he had only a vague fondness for Bai Nuo when he was young, but his real admiration and love was for Shan Yunyun. Therefore, Jun Gengjin let Young Master Shan go. At that time, Young Master Shan was already covered in wounds, and was sent to a sanatorium on Earth by Jun Gengjin to recuperate. Jun Gengjin and Shan Yunyun HE. And Young Master Shan met scum Gong No. 4 in the Earth Sanatorium. ¡­ After reading the synopsis, Shan Weiyi concluded: ¡°I understand, so in the original plot, the Young Master Shan had his leg broken by scum Gong No. 1 and forced to drop out of school by Scum Gong No. 2. When his family was bankrupt, he was sold to Scum Gong No. 3. After being abused for a few years, he was dumped to a nursing home and was abused by Scum Gong No.4¡­ after No. 4, he was abused by N0. 5¡­. Xi Zhitong answered: ¡°Yes, that seems to be right.¡± Shan Weiyi sighed with sorrow: ¡°The author of the series is also very environmentally friendly, only one piece of cannon fodder is recycled.¡± Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t know how to respond to this kind of word, and could only say the sentence he said most often: ¡°It¡¯s like this, so how can I help you?¡± Such words may sound a bit blunt to others, but Shan Weiyi had become accustomed to them. He said: ¡°I¡¯ve been busy dealing with the campus transcript these days, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to Shan Yunyun. What did he do?¡± Xi Zhitong was able to hack into the major interstellar network systems, and it was easy to check Shan Yunyun¡¯s trajectory. But also because the amount of data and information he can access was too large, it may be difficult to report for a while. He was a little embarrassed and said: ¡°What kind of information do you need?¡± Shan Weiyi thought for a while, and said: ¡°Check what he did that was different from the original plot.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s calculation speed was extremely fast, after a while, he projected Shan Yunyun¡¯s actions that deviated from the original plot track onto the wall. Shan Weiyi took a few glances, and immediately grasped the point: ¡°He is doing business in advance.¡± Shan Yunyun¡¯s protagonist halo was ¡°business wizard¡±. This was actually a cheat. The quick transmigrator will not have the wisdom of a business leader just because of this halo. Instead, the system with the aura of the protagonist can help him calculate, so that he can know what investment can increase and what marketing can be popular. There was a saying that even pigs can fly in the wind. With such a cheat, even a pig-headed fool can become a leader. But now, with the halo of the protagonist, Shan Yunyun, a quick transmigrator, made various investments with the resources of the Shan family, and quickly accumulated a large number of contacts and wealth. Therefore, Shan Yunyun got to know Jun Gengjin in advance, and even brought Jun Gengjin home¡ªthis was something that was not in the original plot. Shan Weiyi stroked his chin and said, ¡°I guess, Shan Yunyun wants to use the aura of the protagonist to prevent the Shan family from going bankrupt.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°Why did he do that?¡± Shan Weiyi brought up the screen of the script again, circled and said: ¡°Look, in the original plot, Shan Yunyun used business wars to gain Jun Gengjin¡¯s favor. Bankruptcy was not a necessary condition. More importantly, if the Shan family does not go bankrupt, I will not be sold to Jun Gengjin. In that case, Jun Gengjin and I will not have any intersection. This is beneficial to his mission.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°But you have already interacted with Jun Gengjin.¡± ¡°Well, today qhen I came home, everyone was surprised. He probably didn¡¯t expect me to appear here today!¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged. Speaking, Shan Weiyi folded his hands: ¡°However, Shan Yunyun also adjusted quickly. He made me leave a bad impression in front of Jun Gengjin by spilling wine.¡± Xi Zhitong commented: ¡°But, this may not be a bad thing.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shan Weiyi was a little surprised when he heard Xi Zhitong say that, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°Because Jun Gengjin was always curious about you. Curiosity is the beginning of good feelings-this was what you taught me.¡± Shan Weiyi doesn¡¯t quite remember when he taught Xi Zhitong this sentence: ¡°I taught this? I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Xi Zhitong said softly: ¡°Every word the Master said, I will not forget.¡± Not forgetting things heard should be the necessary quality of artificial intelligence, right? But when Xi Zhitong said that he would never forget his Master¡¯s words, Shan Weiyi was inevitably moved. He smiled and said: ¡°You are so considerate, how can I reward you?¡± Xi Zhitong replied without thinking: ¡°If this doesn¡¯t make you feel too difficult, I hope you¡­¡± Shan Weiyi felt unconsciously curious: Will artificial intelligence also make demands on the Master? What would they be asking for? After becoming a ¡°human¡±, Xi Zhitong became more and more lively, and Shan Weiyi paid more and more attention to him. Xi Zhitong finished the sentence slowly: ¡°I hope you will be curious about me.¡± Hearing this, Shan Weiyi raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously: ¡°What kind of request is this? I have been very curious about you for a long time.¡± Saying this, Shan Weiyi¡¯s curiosity and care for Xi Zhitong surpassed everything in the world. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s rational and quiet voice was tinged with a trace of imperceptible joy and excitement. CH 16 Chapter 16 The Workers are My Brother As the saying goes, money can make a ghosts grind*. * anything can be done as long as you have money This ancient law still applied today in the interstellar age. Shan Weiyi spent a lot of money, so the limited edition white shirt was delivered the next morning. In order to speed up, Shan Weiyi gave a very generous tip, far exceeding the level of his peers. After the buyer received the money, his eyes were wide open: Didn¡¯t they say that Young Master Shan was at the end of his rope? How is he even more generous than before? Great! Shan Weiyi can only express: Thank you Taifu Shen Yu for your strong support for my card drawing app. In order to show respect for money, the buyer personally brought the shirt to Young Master Shan for delivery. However, the doorman robot said: ¡°Young Master Shan hasn¡¯t woken up yet, you can store the item first.¡± The buyer was about to send a message to Shan Weiyi, when he looked up, he saw Shan Yunyun walking over. Shan Yunyun asked what was going on, and was surprised to hear that Shan Weiyi actually spent money to buy a white shirt. However, he quickly suppressed his surprised expression and showed a polite smile: ¡°Okay, I know, you put the things down, and I will pass them on to him.¡± The buyer knew that Shan Yunyun¡¯s status was not low now, so naturally he did not dare to say anything. But at the same time, he also heard that Shan Yunyun and Shan Weiyi were not getting along well, so he kept an eye out and sent Shan Weiyi a message to explain the situation. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t get up until mid-afternoon, and when he saw the message left by the buyer on the light screen on the wall, he knew that the shirt he bought at a big price had fallen into Shan Yunyun¡¯s hands. That clothing probably didn¡¯t end well. But Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, he yawned and washed up before leaving the bedroom. It was already lunch time, and Shan Weiyi went to the dining room alone, only to see that Shan Yunyun, his parents and his parents were already sitting at the table, waiting for him. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s laziness, Father Shan said angrily: ¡°Look at what you look like! You didn¡¯t wake up until so late, and you didn¡¯t get rid of your laziness in the military academy?¡± Shan Weiyi made no objection, and lazily pulled out a seat and sat down, leaning his chin and squinting at Shan Yunyun, and said, ¡°You took the shirt I bought yesterday?¡± Shan Yunyun smiled and said: ¡°I was just about to tell you. A buyer came to deliver clothes today. I saw that you haven¡¯t gotten up yet, so I put them away for you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring it.¡± Shan Weiyi said angrily. Shan Yunyun asked the robot to take out the clothes, but unexpectedly there was a hole in the collar of the white shirt. Seeing this, Shan Weiyi was annoyed and said, ¡°Okay, Shan Yunyun! Why are you acting like this?¡± Shan Yunyun said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Maybe the robot¡¯s hook got caught.¡± Shan Weiyi wanted to scold him, but Father Shan opened his mouth first: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Isn¡¯t it just a piece of clothing? Is it worth your fuss?¡± Shan Weiyi said angrily: ¡°This is not ordinary clothes. It¡¯s a limited edition that I want to return to Jun Gengjin. There are only ninety-nine pieces in the entire universe!¡± Hearing that it was going to be returned to Jun Gengjin, Father Shan was a little more concerned. But he still said in a mediating tone: ¡°That can¡¯t be blamed on Yunyun! Didn¡¯t you cause the trouble yourself?¡± Before Shan Weiyi could speak, Mother Shan became angry. She glared at her husband and said, ¡°Our Xiao Yi got the clothes back the next day, how efficient! What sincerity! It¡¯s just that the sincerity was ruined in one fell swoop! You still blame him?¡± The scene was about to get worse, so Shan Yunyun hurriedly said: ¡°Madam is right, all of this is my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t let the robot hold such expensive clothes.¡± Father Shan hurried to comfort him: ¡°How can this be your fault?¡± Mother Shan had a disgusted expression on her face: ¡°I heard that Yunyun has the material for doing business, and I thought he was such a grand character, how do you speak with a tone of voice, that is not like a boss, but like little honey.¡± These words were almost humiliating, and Shan Yunyun¡¯s face turned pale. Father Shan was also annoyed: ¡°What are you talking about? Is this what you should say as the wife of the house?¡± ¡°Okay, stop arguing.¡± Shan Weiyi patted the table to attract everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°Shan Yunyun, didn¡¯t he admit that it was his fault? Then let him figure out a way to compensate Jun Gengjin. ¡° Hearing this, Father Shan and Mother Shan were quiet for a moment, as if they were thinking about the feasibility of this proposal. But Shan Yunyun was overjoyed in the middle of his heart, and hurriedly said: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled. I¡¯m sorry, I will definitely deal with it. Leave this matter to me, don¡¯t worry!¡± Since Shan Yunyun was willing to take over, Shan parents were also happy that this matter had passed. Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing for me, I¡¯ll go back to the academy first. I have to go back to class.¡± Father Shan frowned: ¡°I haven¡¯t talked to you yet, why are you causing trouble in the academy?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged. ¡°We heard that you offended the crown prince again.¡± Mother Shan said. ¡°If I really offended the prince over and over again, can I still live with my whole tail intact?¡± Shan Weiyi asked rhetorically. Shan Parents were taken aback for a moment. Seeing Shan Weiyi pull up his trouser legs, he pointed to his intact long legs, and said, ¡°Look, the crown prince asked a doctor to treat my leg, isn¡¯t this the best proof that the crown prince has forgiven me?¡± Father and Mother Shan looked at each other in blank dismay, and had to believe Shan Weiyi¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t always listen to those little villains telling stories.¡± When Shan Weiyi said ¡°little villains¡±, he looked at Shan Yunyun from the corner of his eyes, explicitly scolding, ¡°In this world, there are some dirty stuff who can¡¯t allow others to be happy.¡± Father Shan waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t carry a stick with you. Don¡¯t you know what kind of virtue you are? If you didn¡¯t have a record, would your parents be so worried?¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged: ¡°Okay, can you restore my bank account?¡± Father Shan was dissatisfied with his attitude, and said coldly, ¡°It will depend on your performance!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t really care too much. After all, the money from Shen Yu¡¯s gold was enough for Shan Weiyi to buy a ship in cash. Shan Yunyun didn¡¯t say much. He only thought that if the shirt was destroyed, the intersection between Shan Weiyi and Jun Gengjin would also be destroyed. After lunch, Shan Yunyun took out the prepared white shirt and prepared to take it to Jun Gengjin to create more contact opportunities. Before he went out, he saw that Shan Weiyi was also preparing to leave. From last night to now, from splashing wine to losing clothes, Shan Yunyun always succeeded. He naturally felt that he had the upper hand. He guessed in his heart: Shan Weiyi was probably in a hurry to go back to the academy to attack the prince and the Taifu. Judging by his appearance, the progress of the attack must be very slow, so he was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t spare a hand to compete with him. The richest man in the Federation came to the empire at this time, and he came with a friendly trade mood. As a rich man, he was an uncrowned king in the Federation, and his status was higher than that of the president. So when he came to the empire this time, he was personally received by the emperor to discuss matters of cooperation and exchange. When he and the Emperor had finished their lunch, they returned to the station to attend to business. Halfway through the matter, they heard the secretary say that Shan Yunyun was here. Regarding Shan Yunyun, Jun Gengjin¡¯s perception was quite contradictory. He heard that Shan Yunyun was a business genius with outstanding achievements, so he has always admired it. When Jun Gengjin came to the empire, he went to see the emperor before meeting him. But he didn¡¯t expect that Shan Yunyun himself looked¡­so¡­well, not smart. But Jun Gengjin thought again: Maybe he was deliberately being clumsiness? Or maybe great intelligence appeared stupid? He hasn¡¯t made a conclusion yet, so he still maintained a certain degree of curiosity and affection for Shan Yunyun. Without making Shan Yunyun wait for a long time, Jun Gengjin put down his work and asked the secretary to invite Shan Yunyun in. The automatic door opened, Shan Yunyun walked in with a smile, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bother Mr. Jun Gengjin with his business, did I?¡± ¡°What are those words? It¡¯s just some trivial matter.¡± Jun Gengjin said. Shan Yunyun looked up, and saw Jun Gengjin¡¯s secretary¡¯s eyes were swollen, and it looked like he had stayed up all night and worked overtime. Shan Yunyun greeted cordially: ¡°Xiao Wang, are you okay? Why didn¡¯t I see you at the banquet last night?¡± Xiao Wang said with a wry smile, ¡°I worked overtime last night and didn¡¯t go to the banquet.¡± ¡°That must have been hard work.¡± Shan Yunyun said. Xiao Wang didn¡¯t dare to say hard work in front of the boss, so he had to say: ¡°What kind of hard work is this for me! The brother workers below, that is the real hard work. They had to work regardless of day and night.¡± ¡°Does it matter whether it was day or night?¡± Shan Yunyun was surprised. ¡°Yes. However, Mr. Jun Gengjin still takes good care of the workers and brothers. He is afraid that they will be depressed when they work after sunset. Therefore, in the industrial city, the artificial sun is always hanging and will not set. The light is very sufficient!¡± Xiao Wang expressed his gratitude. Shan Yunyun asked doubtfully: ¡°That means there is no night? Doesn¡¯t that affect the quality of sleep?¡± ¡°Mr. Jun Gengjin has equipped the workers with the most advanced sleep cabins. They can sleep for an hour and work all day!¡± Xiao Wang continued to introduce, ¡°Besides, there is no arable land in the industrial city, and there is a problem of food shortage, but Mr. Jun Gengjin still ensures that the workers can eat balanced nutritional supplements. Considering the problem of the bad dining environment, Mr. Jun Gengjin deliberately created instant nutrition powder. No need to add water, just pour it into your mouth when you want to eat. This kind of nutrition is relatively light, so it is convenient for the workers to eat, and the meal can be completed in a second.¡± Shan Yunyun frowned: ¡°I have tasted that kind of nutritional supplement, it seems to have no taste and no feeling of fullness.¡± Xiao Wang said: ¡°Yes, because there is no feeling of fullness, it can keep the workers from getting sleepy. Research proves that a proper sense of hunger can keep people awake and can greatly reduce the incidence of factory accidents.¡± Shan Yunyun was greatly moved when he heard the words: ¡°It seems that Mr. Jun Gengjin really cares about the workers.¡± Jun Gengjin even smiled modestly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The workers are my brothers.¡± CH 17 Chapter 17 Why are you like this It took only one day for Shan Weiyi to leave the Imperial Academy. The prince did not fight Shan Weiyi, only a day. The prince, however, yearned for Shan Weiyi¡¯s touch just like a Chinese who hasn¡¯t eaten white rice for a year yearned for carbohydrates. He knew that such a situation was unusual, but in this rare occasion, did not blame it on Shan Weiyi. He was an old patient with touch deprivation and thirst for many years, and he knew what was wrong with him. He had been barely able to simulate touch by swimming, so for many years, he has been like a poor wretch who had not eaten enough and can only drink some porridge and water to satisfy his hunger. The appearance of Wen Lu made him eat white rice. Shan Weiyi, on the other hand, had a variety of styles and rich tastes, and can be turned into egg fried rice, bibimbap, chili bibimbap, etc¡­ This was really hard for him to resist, and it had become an addiction he can¡¯t quit. One cannot blame a bowl of rice for being too delicious. Shan Weiyi was well versed in the prince¡¯s psychology. He even suspected that in the original plot of ¡°The Domineering Prince Loves Me¡±, when the prince finally chased his wife for thousands of miles, was it because he fell in love with Wen Lu, or because he can¡¯t quit ¡°white rice¡±? The prince had always looked down on Wen Lu, so it was impossible to give Wen Lu a title. After hearing that Wen Lu ran away, the hungry prince suddenly regretted: how can face be more important than food? Therefore, the prince couldn¡¯t take care of anything else, chasing his wife for thousands of miles. They officially got wed, the gongs and drums were blaring, and the pepper room was for his only favorite. But now, the prince loved Shan Weiyi¡¯s bowl of rice even more. However, the prince was still the prince in the early stage of the plot, and had not yet grasped the truth that ¡°face was not as important as eating¡±. Although not seeing each other every day was like three autumns passing by, the prince still held it in and waited for Shan Weiyi to come to him in the training ground. But Shan Weiyi, ignorant of favors, as always, went straight to the dormitory after returning to the academy, without even thinking about seeing the prince. On the school road, with a haughty expression on his face, he still looked like an arrogant young Master. ¡°Young Master Shan, taking such a big step, be careful, you won¡¯t break your leg again!¡± A voice rang out in a toneless voice. Shan Weiyi looked back, and saw a face that was even haughtier than him, and the man was accompanied by two followers. It¡¯s a pity that this person doesn¡¯t look very good, he looks like an ordinary cannon fodder. Without the blessing of the system, Shan Weiyi would not be able to recognize who this person was. But who cares? Shan Weiyi had an aggressive haughty face: ¡°Get lost!¡± The opposite party didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to dare to yell at him like this, and was taken aback for a moment. Seeing their Master being scolded, the two servants immediately took a step forward and said aggressively, ¡°You still dare to act arrogant? Do you think you are still the concubine¡¯s nephew?¡± Shan Weiyi frowned and looked at the two. His expression was full of doubts, and the two followers came back to their senses when they saw it: ¡°You don¡¯t know, your aunt has been thrown into the cold palace.¡± His tone was full of gloating. Shan Weiyi really didn¡¯t know. This afternoon, Father Shan and Mother Shan were quite calm when they were eating, and they probably hadn¡¯t heard the news at that time. These two cannon fodders being able to know what happened in the palace so quickly, it seems that they were also relatives of the emperor. And they were the royal relatives who have long been displeased with the Shan family. Shan Weiyi was not particularly surprised that Concubine Shan was thrown into the cold palace. After all, this was in the plot. Concubine Shan fell out of favor, Shan Weiyi dropped out of school, and the Shan family moved to the Freedom Federation when the situation was not good. Only then can the story of ¡°The Overbearing President Falls in Love with Me¡± begin. All major forces inside and outside the Emperor Star System will present beauties to the Emperor. The emperor accepted them all with a smile, but it was favoring them rather than loving them. Both the harem and the former court suppressed each other and checked and balanced each other. Every glorious family would be confiscated in the end, and every favored concubine would end up in the cold palace. Like this, for so many years, the only heir of the emperor was the prince born by the former empress. The prince was the one and only heir, that¡¯s why he was always so arrogant. Shan Weiyi put on a face full of disbelief and said, ¡°Why are you talking nonsense? Aunt, how could it be¡­¡± The cannon fodder chuckled: ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! Ever since you offended the crown prince for your aunt last time, His Majesty has not loved her very much. Not to mention, her personal maid has reported that she mistreats the servants and confuses the imperial court. Not killing her is god¡¯s grace!¡± ¡°No¡­impossible! You lied to me!¡± Shan Weiyi shouted loudly, and rushed forward furiously, punching the cannon fodder with one punch and two punches. The Cannon Fodder knew that Shan Weiyi was an A-level warrior and was not easy to mess with, so when he came to find fault, he prepared early and brought two followers who were also A-level. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s attack, the two followers immediately jumped out to stop him, and started beating Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi¡¯s two fists were hard to beat four hands, and he didn¡¯t pay attention for a while, so Shan Weiyi was punched hard on the cheekbone, the pain rushed to his forehead. Shan Weiyi clutched the sore spot, very angry: don¡¯t hit people in the face! How can I attack scumbags after being beaten into a pig¡¯s head? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. The three of them stopped when they heard Ruan Yang¡¯s shout. They didn¡¯t respect Ruan Yang as a teacher, but they knew that Ruan Yang and Shen Yu had a good relationship, so they showed some face. Shan Weiyi hadn¡¯t seen Ruan Yang for a long time, and almost forgot that there was this ¡°rival¡±. He looked up, a little surprised. The last time he saw Ruan Yang was still as a young and energetic little sun, but now he was sickly and weak, as if he had suddenly suffered from a terminal illness. Shan Weiyi, who was also a quick transmigrator, immediately understood that Ruan Yang used props and added a sick beauty buff. He had to say that Ruan Yang¡¯s move was quite powerful, it can really hit the Taifu¡¯s weak spot. Ruan Yang¡¯s move started when he was kicked into the water by Shan Weiyi. After he developed a fever, he was taken care of by the Taifu. After he recovered from his illness, the Taifuo kept away from him again. Ruan Yang had to let himself get the flu and be sick for two weeks. Two weeks later, he was fine again, and then he contracted pneumonia¡­ Now, Ruan Yang has advanced to tuberculosis. If he can¡¯t overcome it, Ruan Yang will only get lung cancer. Ruan Yang coughed twice, and said, ¡°You guys dare to fight on campus, follow me to the teaching office and get punished!¡± The cannon fodder puffed up his chest and said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Hearing this, Shan Weiyi regained his energy: Yes, after fighting for so long, I still don¡¯t know who you are! He had to remember carefully, otherwise he won¡¯t know who to turn to for revenge. Ruan Yang narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°I know, you are the Shizi of King Chen.¡± King Chen Shizi got angry and coughed twice again. Ruan Yang clutched his chest and said, ¡°No matter what your identities are, since you come to the academy to study, you should abide by the rules of the academy!¡± King Chen Shizi sneered, he didn¡¯t even bother to say anything, he just turned around and left. ¡°Stop!¡± Ruan Yang chased after him angrily, but before he could catch up with Shizi, he stumbled when he passed Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi: Here we come, the familiar plot is here again¡­ Ruan Yang tilted his body and reached out to grab Shan Weiyi, as if he wanted to give him a hand. According to the persona of Young Master Shan, he would definitely not let Ruan Yang touch him. Shan Weiyi really didn¡¯t want Ruan Yang to touch him, so he pushed Ruan Yang¡¯s hand away with a look of disgust. Ruan Yang fell back and fell to the ground, clutching his chest and moaning in pain. Prince Chen and his two attendants turned around when they heard this movement, and when they saw this scene, they pointed at Shan Weiyi and said, ¡°Oh~ we all saw it! You pushed Teacher Ruan!¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­¡­ The three of them enjoyed watching Shan Weiyi¡¯s good show, and carried Ruan Yang to the infirmary hurriedly. They heard that Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong had a good relationship, so they deliberately bypassed Xi Zhitong and carried Ruan Yang to another school doctor. Not only that, they also immediately called someone to inform Shen Yu. Soon, Shen Yu came to the infirmary. Ruan Yang was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and used the ¡°sick as a western beauty semi-permanent makeup¡± redeemed with system points. Sure enough, as soon as Shen Yu came in, he said, ¡°Why are you hurt like this?¡± Ruan Yang was about to say that it was not that bad, but when he looked up, he found that Shen Yu didn¡¯t look at him, but was talking to Shan Weiyi! ! ! ! CH 18 Chapter 18 The Awkward Prince Shan Weiyi¡¯s cheekbones were bruised, which contrasted sharply with his fair skin, which was indeed a bit scary. Shan Weiyi glanced at King Chen Shizi standing across from the corner of his eye: ¡°They did it.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and he glanced sideways at King Chen Shizi. King Chen Shizi and his two attendants immediately trembled with fear and shook their heads repeatedly. King Chen Shizi pointed at the two attendants tremblingly and said: ¡°They¡­it¡¯s them¡­¡± The two attendants also pointed tremblingly at their face which was beaten into a pig¡¯s head, and said: ¡°It was Young Master Shan who did it first! It was him bullying!¡± Shen Yu said coldly: ¡°You two hit one person, how dare you say that others bullied you?¡± The two followers were speechless. Speaking of which, it was also cursed. Everyone was A-level warriors, but Shan Weiyi seemed to be just a little bit better than the two of them. With one against two, he can still beat the opponent violently, but he had only scratched the skin a little. King Chen Shizi heard this and knew, Shen Yu was deliberately tying his hands! Of course, he was also embarrassed to say that the Taifu was unfair, so he could only look back with a smirk and give a vigorous big bag to each of the two followers. The two servants were stunned, and they looked at King Chen Shizi unwillingly and aggrieved. King Chen Shizi only said: ¡°You guys were wrong about this matter.¡± ¡°What did we do wrong? Obviously it was Young Master Shan who did it first, we just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± King Chen Shizi cut off indifferently, ¡°Even if Young Master Shan wants to attack me, if you want to protect me, you can¡¯t hurt anyone! Just stop as soon as you can.¡± The two servants had no choice but to admit their mistake embarrassingly. King Chen Shizi looking like this, the Taifu just smiled when he saw it. Ruan Yang also saw that the Taifu meant to favor Shan Weiyi, so he couldn¡¯t sit still. He straightened up quickly, coughing and coughing. He coughed so loudly, let alone the people in the room, even the dog at the door next door couldn¡¯t help but look at him. Shen Yu seemed to remember such a person only now. He sat by the bed and said softly, ¡°How are you? What did the doctor say?¡± Ruan Yang said with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just scratched a little.¡± Shen Yu looked at Ruan Yang¡¯s forearm, a large piece of scarlet scratched, like rouge falling into snow, it was really beautiful. Shen Yu¡¯s gaze also showed two more points of tenderness, and he said, ¡°How did you make it like this?¡± Seeing that Shen Yu and Ruan Yang seemed to be a little ambiguous, the heart of King Chen Shizi¡¯s desperate attempt to poke fire began to stir again. He then said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°Master Shan, it was my fault that my people beat you. But what did Teacher Ruan do wrong? You treated him like this! I think you should apologize to him.¡± Shen Yu Looking at Shan Weiyi with a bit of helplessness: ¡°You did it?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The two servants jumped up to testify under the gaze of King Chen Shizi: ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t do anything! We have all seen it, it was Teacher Ruan who you pushed!¡± Ruan Yang deliberately committed this fraud, and the witnesses had malicious intentions, it was completely indisputable. Since there was no way to argue, it was better not to argue. Shan Weiyi simply put on a bad show, showing the appearance of a domineering kid, he almost wrote ¡°I did it¡± on his face. At this time, not to mention Shen Yu who didn¡¯t know the truth, even Ruan Yang who deliberately set the trap almost thought that Shan Weiyi had really pushed him. Shen Yu looked at Ruan Yang, the sickly beauty whose wounds were like white snow and red plums, and then at Shan Weiyi, the 2D wife of Krypton Gold Card, and sighed that ¡°the palm of the hand was flesh, and the back of the hand was also flesh¡±. Although Shen Yu drew cards very well, he was not the kind of otaku who can¡¯t tell the difference between dimensions. Ruan Yang who accompanied Shen Yu in 3D, his strategy was also quite effective. Shen Yu was taking care of Ruan Yang in a down-to-earth manner, getting along day and night, it was impossible to be without feelings. Ruan Yang followed the guidance of the favorability system, seeked good luck and avoided bad luck, did more things that increased favorability, and did not do things that lost favorability. He has now increased Shen Yu¡¯s favorability to 80%. However, for this he fought to the point of tuberculosis. To break through 90%, maybe there was only cancer. If Ruan Yang knew that he had exhausted half his life, and that Shan Weiyi only needed to take a picture to finish the job, he would be so angry that he would really get tuberculosis. In order to maintain his sunshine personality, Ruan Yang said with a pure face: ¡°I accidentally fell down. You can¡¯t blame Student Shan for this.¡± Shen Yu nodded: ¡°So that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget it.¡± Hearing that Shen Yu really said to leave it alone, Ruan Yang almost died of anger, coughed, and said, ¡°But you can¡¯t let it go if one attacks their classmates and fights for no reason in the academy.¡± Shen Yu felt a little embarrassed, as if he wsa watching two fluffy cats fighting each other, and he didn¡¯t know who to help! Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°What are you pretending for! Punishment is punishment! Who is afraid of whom!¡± After speaking, Shan Weiyi shook his head, turned around and left. Watching Shan Weiyi leave in a fit of anger, Ruan Yang breathed a sigh of relief: It seems that this S-level quick transmigrator was not that difficult to deal with. It was estimated that he must follow the character design, and he had to conquer five in one go, so he was not capable enough. Ruan Yang only thought about speeding up the plot line so that Shan Weiyi could drop out of school earlier. As long as he got two major demerits, he can drop out of school, and now he has one¡­ And one more¡­can be arranged quickly. As soon as Shan Weiyi returned to the downstairs of the dormitory, he saw the tall and straight back of the prince. The prince waited for a long time in the martial arts arena, but he couldn¡¯t wait for Shan Weiyi to come. He asked someone to inquire about what happened. Originally, he wanted to go to the school doctor¡¯s office to see him, but he hesitated after that: How can there be any reason for this honorable prince to go to find a pet dog like him? The prince returned to the dormitory after leaving the martial arts field, but wandered downstairs in the dormitory again. Followed by the little eunuch, who was serving the prince, he carefully asked: ¡°Is the prince waiting for someone ?¡± The prince¡¯s eyes flashed cold: ¡°I¡¯m looking at the scenery!¡± The little eunuch was shocked and did not dare speak and only accompanied the prince to look at the scenery of the unfinished building in the dormitory opposite. Seeing the stinky ditch from the unfinished building, Shan Weiyi can be considered to be back. The prince had excellent hearing and had already heard Shan Weiyi¡¯s footsteps, but he looked up at the artificial moon pretending to be calm, as if he didn¡¯t know anything. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t bother to pretend with him, and walked past him to the dormitory building. The prince was so angry that his cheeks puffed up. The little eunuch saw it, jumped out immediately, and said to Shan Weiyi, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Shan?¡± Shan Weiyi pretended to see them, and hurried to greet the prince: ¡°Your Highness, why are you here? It¡¯s windy at night, be careful of catching a cold.¡± Hearing Shan Weiyi¡¯s carefree greeting, the prince¡¯s anger smoothed out a little smooth. He turned his head to look at Shan Weiyi, and immediately noticed the bruise on Shan Weiyi¡¯s cheekbones, and frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t say anything like Ruan Yang, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, I did it myself. Don¡¯t blame others¡±. That was too pretentious, he was a vicious cannon fodder who bullied the weak and feared the hard-bodied! Not only was Shan Weiyi impolite, but he also added fuel to the story, vigorously publicizing how he was bullied by King Chen Shizi, and incidentally accused by Ruan Yang: ¡°That guy was also strange, he can¡¯t stand up, yet blamed it on me. He coughed in front of the Taifu and pretended to be pitiful, how disgusting.¡± The prince also heard a little about this Ruan Yang, and he heard that the Taifu treated him well. The prince respected the Taifu, so he also had some respect for Ruan Yang. Hearing that Shan Weiyi said that Ruan Yang was wrong, the prince didn¡¯t answer, but said: ¡°It¡¯s because you are usually arrogant and cause trouble.¡± Shan Weiyi widened his eyes in anger: ¡°Then I should be beaten and punished for nothing?¡± The prince sneered and said: ¡°You have such a temper, you should learn a lesson!¡± Shan Weiyi was so annoyed that he turned around and left. But the prince stretched out his hand, hooked Shan Weiyi¡¯s waist, and pulled him in his arms. He wanted to hug Shan Weiyi, but Shan Weiyi elbowed the prince. The prince was hit in the abdomen unexpectedly, and the pain was clear. But for some reason, the prince neither got angry nor let go, but tightened his arms, and tightly held Shan Weiyi in his arms: ¡°Your strength is worse than a cat¡¯s scratching.¡± Shan Weiyi gritted his teeth, looking In the eyes of the prince, it looked like a cat with bared teeth. The prince couldn¡¯t help laughing, stuffed a tube of medicine into Shan Weiyi¡¯s trouser pocket, and patted it lightly: ¡°Although your face is not handsome, don¡¯t ruin it. Go back and apply some, it will disappear immediately.¡± After a little effort, Shan Weiyi slipped out of the prince¡¯s arms, squeezed the medicine in his trouser pocket, and said without any appreciation on his face, ¡°If the prince really cares about my health, then teach a lesson to King Chen Shizi! Then I will be cured immediately, and I can eat two more bowls of rice!¡± The prince did not answer, but turned his head and left. The little eunuch followed the prince step by step, but saw that the prince¡¯s expression was tense, and they didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. But the little eunuch didn¡¯t dare to ask. After returning to the prince¡¯s private lounge, the little eunuch thought the prince was going to sit down and drink tea. Unexpectedly, the prince opened the treatment cabin. The little followers were surprised and said: ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± The prince sullenly admitted, half-embarrassedly, that he had just broken a rib by Shan Weiyi¡¯s elbow stab. The little eunuch was shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend the prince, so he could only say dryly: ¡°The prince can really endure what ordinary people can¡¯t bear¡­ You really are a role model for our generation.¡± The prince laid down in the treatment cabin then sullenly said: ¡°Although he is A-level, based on my experience of playing against him, his strength is very close to S-level.¡± Little follower: is this trying to win respect, Your Highness? The prince was naturally not trying to win respect, he was just telling the truth. Sometimes, he even thought that Shan Weiyi¡¯s inadvertent fighting consciousness was quite amazing. The prince said again: ¡°I think those two guys who fought with him couldn¡¯t take advantage of him right?¡± The little eunuch hurriedly replied: ¡°Yes, it was said that they were beaten very badly. It seems that Young Master Shan is quite ruthless.¡± The prince touched his ribs and had to agree. The little eunuch said again: ¡°They were all beaten badly, and Young Master Shan wants His Highness to uphold justice for him, isn¡¯t that¡­¡± The prince slightly raised his eyelids, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite in line with his style?¡± With a smile, there was a bit of unconscious spoiling. The little eunuch froze for a moment. Just now Shan Weiyi wanted the prince to vent his anger for him, but the prince did not agree. The little eunuch thought that the prince refused. Now it seems¡­it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case? That¡¯s right, the prince was golden and precious, but Shan Weiyi had broken his rib yet he didn¡¯t say a word. How tolerant was this! The little eunuch silently reassessed the importance of Shan Weiyi. The little eunuch hurriedly said: ¡°How does the prince plan to deal with those two blind thugs?¡± ¡°Did Shan Weiyi mention the word thugs?¡± The prince asked with a glance. The little eunuch was taken aback for a moment, remembering that Shan Weiyi really didn¡¯t say a word about thugs. Maybe it¡¯s because he had already beaten the thugs like pigs, or maybe he didn¡¯t take them seriously, it was King Chen Shizi who he asked the prince to take care of. The little eunuch frowned: ¡°The son of King Chen Shizi is a Shizi¡­ besides, his family¡¯s nobleman Chen is also very sacred¡­¡± The prince didn¡¯t care: ¡°So what?¡± The little eunuch couldn¡¯t answer. So what? Who can¡¯t the prince cook? Wasn¡¯t Shan Weiyi the son of a Shizi family before, didn¡¯t he also have Concubine Shan as his backer? Even Concubine Shan, who was in the period of great favor, dared not fart in front of the prince. Only the concubine in the harem can understand the Holy Will. There were so many favorite concubines coming and going, none of them could set foot in the central hall to attend the bedchamber. Just like no favorite concubine can conceive a dragon heir. In heaven and earth, inside and outside the galaxy, hundreds of millions of living beings, only the remains of the former empress can lie in the central hall, and only the blood of the former empress can inherit the throne of the empire. This also formed the prince¡¯s supremacy personality. Under only one person, he claimed to be above all living beings. Of course, among all sentient beings, he also divided them into three, six, and nine classes. For example, Taifu Shen Yu naturally had a higher ranking. Noble concubines and nobles, they were just lowly maidservants, so it wasn¡¯t worth his extra glance. Not long ago, Shan Weiyi¡¯s ranking in the prince¡¯s heart was still below that of the noble concubine, he was a vassal of the lowly maidservant. There were basically two classes of difference with real royal relatives like King Chen Shizi. But now¡­ Thinking that King Chen Shizi dared to attack Shan Weiyi blindly, the prince was already angry. In fact, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t need to make the request himself, the prince didn¡¯t intend to let him go. The little eunuch could only sigh: ¡°The crown prince really dotes on Young Master Shan.¡± Hearing this, the crown prince became awkward, and said coldly: ¡°Isn¡¯t it disrespectful to me that King Chen Shizi bullied him? You don¡¯t look at the owner¡¯s face when you beat a dog!¡± The little eunuch could see that the prince was a little irritable, but he didn¡¯t want to understand the reason, so he could only quickly agree: ¡°Yes, yes, Shan Weiyi is a dog.¡± Unexpectedly, the prince didn¡¯t want to hear it any more. With those words, he raised his foot and kicked the little follower. The Prince, an S-rank martial artist, was not a joke with his reformed body. He just kicked the little eunuch a meter away with just one kick. Fortunately, the little eunuch was also a reformer, otherwise his lungs would be kicked out by the prince. The little eunuch fell to the ground, his eyes staring, dizzy: What did I say wrong? ? ? ? CH 19 Chapter 19 Smart Mirrors Shan Weiyi was still alive and kicking after a fight, and he would be fine after applying the special medicine given by the prince. But Ruan Yang was different, with the addition of the sickness buff, he was even more sickly. Comparing the two, Shen Yu would of course stay by Ruan Yang¡¯s side to take care of him. In the interstellar era, it had been a long time since tuberculosis was seen. But with the medical level of this era, it was not difficult to treat. However, the doctor felt helpless, no matter what treatment method he gave Ruan Yang, it didn¡¯t work. Of course they would not think that it was because of Ruan Yang¡¯s sickness buff. The doctors searched and checked, and came to a conclusion: ¡°Ruan Yang¡¯s body structure is very similar to that of the ancient earthlings, and there is no trace of transformation on his body. Maybe it¡¯s because of this that the treatment is not very effective.¡± Shen Yu also accepted such a conclusion, after all, this kind of native earth people was indeed relatively fragile. Shen Yu said to Ruan Yang again: ¡°I heard that there is a very powerful doctor on earth who has done a lot of research on diseases caused by genetic defects, and is especially good at treating native earth people. Why don¡¯t you invite him to see you?¡± Ruan Yang shaking his head, sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all curable, not fatal¡­¡± In fact, Ruan Yang was still quite anxious. That day, in the school infirmary, Shen Yu first focused on Shan Weiyi instead of him. Although Shen Yu still took care of him later and did not go to Shan Weiyi again, Ruan Yang still felt uneasy. He spent some points to check Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for Shan Weiyi, and found out it was 10%, which doesn¡¯t seem high¡­ Ruan Yang naturally didn¡¯t know that what he found was Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for Xi Zhitong. Shen Yu had a 10% affection for Xi Zhitong, that¡¯s because he appreciated Xi Zhitong¡¯s ability. The project he invested in Xi Zhitong was progressing well. Ruan Yang felt that he still had to seek a breakthrough, otherwise Shan Weiyi would steal his home one day. Ruan Yang leaned his head on Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder cautiously, sighed and said, ¡°I may be like this my whole life¡­you¡­can you stay with me¡­¡± With that said, Ruan Yang exchanged for a ¡°Qiong Yao¡¯s heroine¡¯s one drop of clear tears¡± prop, and made himself cry like Jiang Qinqin, Chen Derong, Yueling, Liu Xuehua, the kind of tears in his eyes that were always in the crying scene. However, the tears won¡¯t come until the lines are almost finished, a fragile beauty falling down one by one. No one can not feel sorry for such a beauty shedding tears. Shen Yu held Ruan Yang¡¯s thin shoulders, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­if you cry, I¡¯m going to¡­¡± get excited. Of course Ruan Yang knew what was going on behind Shen Yu¡¯s gentle appearance. He raised his face, letting tears fall from the corners of his eyes like meteors, trembling his lips, like a sacrificial lamb, giving off a pale softness. Ruan Yang closed his eyes, and could feel the touch of Shen Yu¡¯s fingertips brushing the corners of his eyes. Although Shen Yu was a reformer, he had always been literary and pampered, his fingertips were extremely soft and smooth, and there was no rough spot, as if rubbed by a good cotton ball. Ruan Yang¡¯s eyelids trembled, and an unconscious itching appeared on his skin. Shen Yu¡¯s gentle hands exuded the fragrance of freesia. They were obviously such a beautiful thing, but they reminded people of sharp silver hooks, as if they can pierce Ruan Yang¡¯s eyeballs with just a slight dip. At the same time, Ruan Yang heard the favorability reminder: Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for him exceeded 85%, and as the distance between the two closed, this 85% progress gradually approached 90%. Ruan Yang softened his body, bit his lip, and tried his best to act like a pure lamb, so that Shen Yu could get the excitement from being in control. +1, +1, +1¡­ Finally, it stopped at 89%. Because, when it was close to 90%, Shen Yu¡¯s wristband timer issued a beep. That was the time when the drawing card APP did its daily tasks. Shen Yu let go of Ruan Yang, and said softly, ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Ruan Yang opened his eyes, unable to believe that Shen Yu left at this critical point. Ruan Yang saw the jump in favorability and felt weird. Now that the favorability has increased, why did Shen Yu retreat instead? Ruan Yang didn¡¯t expect that in the original plot, Shen Yu could unknowingly fall in love with Ruan Yang while guarding Wen Lu with deep affection and no regrets. This showed that Shen Yu¡¯s heart can be divided into two. Therefore, he can also draw the card of his two-dimensional wife while increasing the progress of the three-dimensional wife. Ruan Yang placed his body like this, and was ready for his Chrysanthemum* to fall, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Yu to walk away like this. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Thinking it was something he didn¡¯t do well, he checked the favorability and it was within the range of his expected strategy. So, his strategy should be fine. * anal After thinking about it, he only thought: This Shen Yu is still a bit stubborn, usually refusing to take the initiative. Could it be his bad taste, wanting to see me voluntarily offer myself while trembling? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this guess was reliable, so he got up from the bed, and went to the living room. He saw that Shen Yu didn¡¯t tidy up his appearance, he was lying on the sofa with his clothes half revealed, reclined, and was operating something on his watch. Ruan Yang thought: Maybe it¡¯s business? After all, even if Ruan Yang was killed, he would never have imagined that Master Taifu would be addicted to krypton gold card draws, that he wouldn¡¯t even go to bed because of this. Shen Yu quickly completed the daily tasks and got a small amount of fragments of the limited edition SSR. After pressing off the wristband, Shen Yu seemed to notice Ruan Yang at this time, raised his head and smiled at him: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shen Yu stood up, walked towards Ruan Yang, fixed his thin collar, and said softly : ¡°Why come out with bare feet? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡± Shen Yu had a pair of intense blue eyes, and when he smiled and stared at others, it can always give people the illusion of being deeply loved. Ruan Yang also half-stepped into such fantasies, not to mention being that close to 90% favorability gave him confidence on a rational level. His blushing was 90% genuine embarrassment: ¡°I¡­ I came see you¡­¡± Shen Yu was a sophisticated person, how could he not know what Ruan Yang was thinking? He held Ruan Yang¡¯s hand with a smile, and rubbed it lightly: ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I will take good care of it. If you scratch the skin a little, I will feel distressed.¡± This was a roundabout way to say: Don¡¯t rush, look at your small body, can you withstand me, an S-level reformer? Ruan Yang didn¡¯t have the nerve to say: Yes, us in the beauty world all have weak waists, skin that can be broken by bullets, and weak postures, but at the same time, we are as durable as Transformers. Shen Yu helped Ruan Yang lie back on the bed. Ruan Yang was still a little apprehensive, because he was not persuaded by Shen Yu¡¯s seemingly considerate reason. In the final analysis, he knew that Shen Yu was not the type to be sympathetic to women. On the contrary, Shen Yu was a ruthless pervert who was driven by the rainstorm. How could he not go up because he was thinking about his poor health? And what was he talking about waiting for him to get better. It¡¯s okay to fool others, but not Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang knew very well that Shen Yu would really not be interested in him if he really recovered and looked strong and resistant. While Ruan Yang was feeling uneasy, Shen Yu laid down beside him, wrapping his arms around him. Ruan Yang was enveloped by the warm fragrance of freesia, and his restlessness calmed down a lot. Shen Yu kissed Ruan Yang¡¯s forehead: ¡°Stop thinking about it, sleep well, I¡¯m here with you.¡± Staring at those peacock blue eyes, Ruan Yang once again had the illusion of being loved: Well, maybe Shen Yu really cares about me. After all, Shen Yu had never hugged me to sleep before. Ruan Yang closed his eyes and let himself sink into this fragrant embrace. If Ruan Yang loaded the automatic sky-eye wall-mounting system, he would know that the reason why Shen Yu didn¡¯t do it with Ruan Yang was because the heat was not yet ready. Shen Yu had a serious childhood shadow (which scumbag didn¡¯t have one), and he would only do it with a person when he completely believed in them. In other words, Shen Yu can like many people at once, but he only chats and does not move. Until his affection for a certain person reaches 100%, at that moment, then his affection for other objects will be instantly cleared. Only having 100% of that person, the one he identified. Everything else would be boring. Of course, Ruan Yang who got 89% was pretty close. That¡¯s why Shen Yu hugged him and slept with him for the first time. Early the next morning, the sun shone into Shan Weiyi¡¯s bedroom. Shan Weiyi stretched his waist, got up, and stepped on the soft carpet, listening to Xi Zhitong¡¯s morning song for him. Although Xi Zhitong¡¯s body was in the school infirmary, his spirit was always with him through various smart devices. After Shan Weiyi finished brushing his teeth, he heard Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice reporting: ¡°King Chen Shizi is here.¡± Shan Weiyi brushed his teeth, looked at the mirror, spat out a mouthful of foam, and said, ¡°Oh.¡± The smart mirror showed King Chen Shizi waiting anxiously outside the door. He looked like a mourning concubine, and behind him were the two servants who had been beaten into pig¡¯s heads. Shan Weiyi could guess with his toes what he was here for: ¡°The prince had punished him?¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice came through the speaker behind the smart mirror: ¡°The prince warned King Chen.¡± Shan Weiyi laughed: ¡°Tsk, it seems that the crown prince doesn¡¯t look highly on this Shizi. Capture the king first before the thief, scold the father before the person.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°Are you going to see him?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Shan Weiyi wiped his face, ¡°I¡¯m busy, how can I have time to deal with him? Let the housekeeping robot convey my thoughts to him, just say, I don¡¯t have time to take care of him, just don¡¯t show himself in front of me again in the future.¡± The housekeeping robot started to move, and the movements were naturally smooth ¨C because it was Xi Zhitong who was controlling it. He seems to be a ghost possessing a housekeeping robot, calmly using this mechanical body, and walking steadily to the door. The automatic door opened, and King Chen Shizi raised his head anxiously, only to find that it was a housekeeping robot. He was annoyed: was the one with the surname Shan putting on airs? Xi Zhitong said softly, ¡°Master asked me to pass on a word.¡± King Chen Shizi was so angry that he was dying, but thinking of the prince¡¯s power, he still nodded his head and looked at the robot in front of him. The robot raised its mechanical arm and punched King Chen Shizi in the face with incomparable precision. How could King Chen Shizi think that this robot would suddenly attack! He was also stunned: Isn¡¯t a housekeeping robot set not to attack humans? ! He stared blankly at the robot, and then touched the painful part of his face: it was exactly the position where his follower injured Shan Weiyi yesterday, as if it followed the coordinate axis precisely. It¡¯s hard for King Chen Shizi not to suspect that this was Shan Weiyi¡¯s vengeance. Housework robots cannot attack humans, but now he was being beaten by a housework robot? This shows what? King Chen Shizi concluded: Shan Weiyi turned on the manual control mode, and this punch was operated by Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi hit him, but what can he do? He could only hold back his anger, and say with a ferocious smile: ¡°Young Master Shan, are you calm now?¡± Xi Zhitong folded his arms and said in a steady tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t appear in front of Master in the future.¡± King Chen Shizi covered his aching cheek bones and left angrily. At the same time, Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice came out from the smart mirror in the bathroom, and reported: ¡°King Chen Shizi has left.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded, it seemed that he really didn¡¯t care about King Chen Shizi. He proposed to the crown prince to have him take care of King Chen Shizi, not because he really wanted to vent his anger, but because he wanted to show the position of ¡°being proud of being favored¡±. All for the Raiders. As a quick transmigrator, his purpose was very clear, he would not waste his energy on unimportant NPCs. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t speak, just smiled at the mirror. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Master is in a good mood today?¡± Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°Because you always smile in the mirror.¡± ¡°Fool,¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°I¡¯m smiling at you.¡± The smart display, which had been glowing steadily, flashed visible to the naked eye. CH 20 Chapter 20 Taifu is looking Shan Weiyi washed his face, went out, and went to the martial arts field to fight with the prince again. He didn¡¯t know when, but an extra set of tables and chairs were added to the martial arts arena. There was a tea set on the table. Shan Weiyi could sit down and drink tea and chat with the prince every time after training. The prince originally sought Shan Weiyi just to relieve his touch deprivation and thirst through fighting. However, it was unsure when the prince was willing to get along with Shan Weiyi without touching his skin. Just chatting with Shan Weiyi while drinking tea was good enough. The prince attributed this to the fact that Shan Weiyi was a good dog who knew how to flatter people. After Shan Weiyi found out that the prince liked to chat, he was also happy to rest. At this moment, while drinking fresh lemon tea, he tilted on his heels and gossipped with the prince. The prince only said: ¡°I heard that there is an illegitimate child in your family, and he has already passed over your head.¡± Shan Weiyi said sullenly, ¡°The illegitimate child is a b*stard, how can he compare with me?¡± The prince liked to watch Shan Weiyi all explosive, so he continued to provoke him and said: ¡°Originally, you offended me, so your family took the illegitimate child back. Now that I have forgiven you, it stands to reason that your family should also let the illegitimate child return to his rightful place.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The prince looked at the change of his face and thought it fun, and continued: ¡°But, he is a capable person. It is said that he is successfully running a business, and even boarded the big boat of Jun Gengjin. Now, no one treats him as an illegitimate child. He has already been recognized as a real young Master.¡± Shan Weiyi snorted coldly: ¡°Yes, yes, who made me not have a good life like the prince, who is able to have a father who has deep love and no regrets about his first wife. Naturally, you don¡¯t have my worries.¡± Mentioning this, the prince¡¯s face became slightly stiff. Shan Weiyi knew that this topic was a dangerous boundary, so he just tentatively probed his feet. Now that the prince was unhappy, Shan Weiyi quickly retracted his tentative feet. He stretched his waist and said: ¡°Since the crown prince mentioned this, I will also ask for a leave of absence. I have to go home in two days.¡± Hearing that Shan Weiyi wanted to leave, the crown prince felt displeased: ¡°What are you going back for?¡± Shan Weiyi had no choice but to explain: ¡°Many days ago, the elders sent me a message asking me to go back. In order to be a training partner for the crown prince, I have already delayed it for a long time. If I don¡¯t go back, I will violate filial piety.¡± In feudal society, filial piety comes first. Even a prince must respect filial piety. When he was in the palace, the prince went to the central hall every morning and evening to visit his father. The central hall was a steel palace, a building made of bright silver space metal strips, and it also emitted a cold light like the moon in the deepest night. Except for the emperor, there were usually no living people in the central hall. The emperor said that he should practice strict frugality and cherish manpower, so he didn¡¯t need to close servants. The prince knew that the emperor just didn¡¯t trust the living. The central hall was a fully intelligent mechanical palace. The emperor, who possessed a powerful brain, adjusted everything in the palace with his own will, from temperature, humidity to the hardness of the walls, everything was completely under the emperor¡¯s control. In the central hall, the emperor was the only god. Even the crown prince, who was so proud outside, would be as humble as an ant once he stepped into the central hall. Crouching on the ground, with his forehead pressed against the cold silver floor, without permission, he could only maintain a devout prostration posture. ¡°Get up.¡± The emperor¡¯s voice sounded, as deep and thick as an evening drum. But also young enough. Interstellar people don¡¯t age easily. The emperor looked young and handsome, but his sideburns were silver. ¡°The face is covered with dust, and the temples are like frost.¡± The emperor would sometimes chant slowly, ¡°Ten years of life and death, boundless.¡± It was said that the emperor originally had blond hair, but it turned gray overnight on the night of the death of the first empress. This was also the reason why Concubine Shan and many concubines dare not speak hard words to the Prince no matter how favored they were. No matter which concubine it was, favored or unfavored, they cannot enter the central hall to attend his bed. No matter which concubine it was, favored or unfavored, none of them gave birth to any offspring. They bore the title of favorite concubine, but they actually acted as diplomatic envoys and spokespersons for the royal family. The emperor was strong and healthy, but he had only one child, the prince. The prince was the only heir. Just because the prince was the blood of the former Empress. The first Empress was a man, so he was naturally infertile. When he was alive, he had not yet considered the issue of heirs. He passed away suddenly, and the mournful emperor combined the DNA of the previous empress with his own to create a child, and that child was the prince. It is said that the prince looks very much like the first Empress, especially the purple hair and eyes. However, what the emperor said the most was: You are not like him. Usually in a tone of regret. The mighty crown prince who was calling the wind and calling the rain, always kept his head down in front of the emperor, just like any child who always disappointed his parents. He hadn¡¯t been hugged by his father since he was born, not once. Doctors said this was likely the cause of his touch deprivation. When the doctor said these words, the emperor was also present. The young prince¡¯s face was still childish, he didn¡¯t know how to hide his feelings, and he looked at his father expectantly¡ªhe didn¡¯t dare to look directly at that holy face, but only dared to look at his father¡¯s broad chest. There was a brocade armor with the pattern of a dragon flying into the sky. He heard the emperor¡¯s deep voice: ¡°You are too fragile¡­not like him.¡± The prince¡¯s heart sank suddenly: ¡°I¡­I can change¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± The emperor said, ¡°Just change your skin.¡± The prince was sent to have his skin changed. At that time, he was only twelve years old. After undergoing skinning torture, he put on a layer of highly intelligent artificial skin. After that, he started rejecting physical contact. However, this did not alleviate the distress caused by touch deprivation, but pushed him deeper into the pain. While longing for the touch of warm human skin, he felt sick and uncomfortable because of this deprivation. The interweaving of contradictions had raised his suffering to a higher level, and there was no one he could confide in his suffering. Sometimes, he would rather kneel under the cold throne, begging the emperor to touch his head like an ordinary father, or pat himself on the shoulder¡­ But that was impossible. The emperor can give him the glory of being alone, the wealth of burning oil, and even this vast and boundless galaxy, but he can¡¯t give him even a little love. The emperor had a cold temperament, and the little bit of love in his heart was sealed in the immortal phoenix coffin in the central hall together with the former empress. Recalling all this, the prince completely lost interest in chatting, and put down the teacup angrily. At the same time, Shan Weiyi also put down the teacup, and the two of them inadvertently touched knuckles of the fingers holding the handles of the teacup. The touch of the skin awakened the prince¡¯s desire for warmth. His heart speeded up suddenly ¨C it was obvious that he and Shan Weiyi had more skin contact when they were fighting, but it was never like this, inadvertently touching hands¡­ it was heart-palpitating. The prince¡¯s heart was beating wildly, longing to touch these hands, but his body was walking in the opposite direction. He retreated like a frightened deer, as if he was about to raise his head up and fall off the chair in the next second. Shan Weiyi noticed the prince¡¯s gaffe, and hurriedly leaned forward to hold him. The prince fell backwards, Shan Weiyi leaned forward, and the two hugged each other, and both fell to the ground. On the floor, the two huddled together, their fingers intertwined, and the warmth spread from the ten fingers to the prince¡¯s whole body like an electric current. The prince seemed to tremble even with his pupils, and his purple eyes were fixed on Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi seemed to read the dangerous message from the prince¡¯s eyes, and subconsciously wanted to break away. However, the prince turned over and pressed him to the floor like a mountain. ¡°Why hide?¡± His purple eyes narrowed dangerously, with a cold light, looking down from top to bottom, like a beast staring at its prey. Shan Weiyi¡¯s hands were clasped above his head, and his body was forced into an unfolded posture. He could only struggle like a fish on the shore. He looked at the prince in disbelief, as if he was confirming that the prince really went crazy suddenly and fell in love with him, a stinky man. Shan Weiyi trembled with his lips: ¡°Does the prince want someone to serve him¡­¡± The meaning of rejection was very obvious. The prince naturally didn¡¯t like it, and his face turned cold: ¡°Of course, whoever I want to serve, I will have serve . . . ¡° Undeniable majesty. The persona of Young Master Shan would not dare to reject the crown prince directly, but he would not be willing to just be someone¡¯s pamper toy. It¡¯s one thing to be the prince¡¯s henchman, but it¡¯s another thing to be the prince¡¯s favorite male toy. Shan Weiyi had no choice but to delay him and say: ¡°I¡­you let me think about it¡­¡± The prince sneered: ¡°Originally, I should let you think about it. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to appreciate one¡¯s kindness. I¡¯m going to do you here now, what can you do?¡± Of course, the crown prince was just trying to scare him, not really wanting to buy and sell prostitution in the daytime, but he still touched Shan Weiyi¡¯s thigh with one hand. Shan Weiyi struggled and said: ¡°No! No!¡± The crown prince thought he was noisy, and was about to seal it with a kiss, but heard Shan Weiyi muttering: ¡°The Taifu is looking at us over there without blinking. Oh, what kind of person is he? Does he have some strange hobbies¡­¡± CH 21 Chapter 21 Taifu comes out of the closet Shan Weiyi¡¯s voice really interrupted all the charming feelings of the prince. The prince suddenly turned his head and looked over, but saw that there was no one there. At the same time, Shan Weiyi had slipped away like a fish. As an A-level warrior, Shan Weiyi¡¯s movements were as fast as lightning, as fast as the wind, and he slipped out of the door in the blink of an eye. The prince looked at Shan Weiyi through the glass wall, and raised his eyebrows in displeasure, as if accusing Shan Weiyi of not understanding his favor. The prince raised his hand and tapped the glass wall with his fingers, and said with a soft smile, ¡°Look at how scared you are, can I really have you here?¡± This implied that he was just scaring the person. Shan Weiyi frowned and said: ¡°Your Highness, it can¡¯t be here, so does that mean it can be somewhere else?¡± These words really blocked the prince¡¯s mouth. The prince really thought this way: Even if he wanted Shan Weiyi, he can¡¯t do it in public places. In other words, other places are okay. The prince was even thinking about getting a new quilt for his bedroom, because his original quilt was woven with bulletproof silk from the distant stars, and the spoiled Young Master Shan seems to prefer delicate and fragile silk, native to earth. Across a glass wall, Shan Weiyi felt as if he had secured a protective trench, and his brows and eyes were a little more smug, as if he had predicted that the prince could not break through the wall. The prince really couldn¡¯t. But for some reason, seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s complacent look, the prince¡¯s teeth itched again. He leaned on the glass wall with one hand, as if leaning on Shan Weiyi¡¯s head. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are you unwilling?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s face froze. Of course he didn¡¯t want to. Young Master Shan¡¯s IQ was not high. He had neither the courage to refuse firmly, nor the wisdom to refuse lightly and politely. He could only be awkward and in a predicament, only muttering: ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± His stupid and cowardly appearance happened to please the prince. This kind of shallowness made the prince think he was very cute. The prince smiled softly: ¡°You have no guts now? Didn¡¯t you lie to me boldly just now? You said that the Taifu was watching there.¡± Shan Weiyi opened his eyes wide, shook his head and said, ¡°How dare I lie to the Prince? Earlier Taifu was watching. It¡¯s just that when I was talking, he ran away.¡± The prince looked at Shan Weiyi in disbelief: ¡°Just in a moment, he ran away without a trace?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°In just a short moment, I can run from His Highness to the outside of the wall. We are all well-trained reformers, what can¡¯t be done?¡± The prince only said: ¡°The Taifu is not such a person, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°It¡¯s not that strange. He passes by here every day to watch you and me, and every time he looks at you for a while before walking away.¡± This was not a lie. This was the only chance for Taifu and Shan Weiyi to meet each other every day besides drawing cards. Every day, the Taifu would come to visit for a while. But because he pretended to be passing by and just stopped for a while, it wasn¡¯t too strange. The prince had good ears and eyes, and was sensitive. Of course, he also knew that the Taifu would pass by for a while every day. But the prince never thought about it that way, and even now he didn¡¯t. The prince only looked at Shan Weiyi with a sneer: ¡°His office is nearby. It is normal for him to pass by.¡± But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Why does he stop when he passes by? And also stay to watch for so long?¡± The prince said: ¡°He is my teacher. It¡¯s normal to care about me.¡± ¡°Care about you?¡± Shan Weiyi shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s obviously looking at me.¡± The prince found it ridiculous: ¡°He¡¯s looking at you? Why?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Shan Weiyi answered with his head raised , ¡°Likes me secretly.¡± The prince was almost amused by him. The prince absolutely did not believe that the Taifu would have a crush on Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was shallow and ignorant, with poor character and learning, how could the Taifu have a crush on him? Of course, the prince still took Shan Weiyi¡¯s face into consideration a little, and didn¡¯t speak out his true thoughts. He just smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, the Taifu doesn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Do you know what he likes?¡± Shan Weiyi asked back. The prince said: ¡°It¡¯s probably someone like Ruan Yang.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Ruan Yang liking him, not him liking Ruan Yang.¡± Shan Weiyi said very firmly, ¡°Ruan Yang is just jealous of me, that¡¯s why he framed me like that.¡± The prince was really speechless by Shan Weiyi¡¯s brain. But Shan Weiyi¡¯s serious and proud appearance was extremely cute. The prince could only care a little bit dotingly: ¡°Look at your brain when you have time, be good.¡± Shan Weiyi was so angry with him that he turned around and left. While walking, Shan Weiyi picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to the Taifu: ¡°See you in the dormitory, I have something to say.¡± The Taifu, who absolutely could not like Shan Weiyi as thought by the prince, appeared outside Shan Weiyi¡¯s dormitory within five minutes . The automatic door of the dormitory opened, and Taifu stepped in. He saw Shan Weiyi wearing a chocolate-colored lapel cloak, lazy and casual, with sharp eyebrows and eyes. He and Ruan Yang were indeed different types. No matter how pitiful Shan Weiyi in the card was, the real Shan Weiyi always gave people a sense of toughness and sharpness-this was exactly the reason why the Taifu didn¡¯t like to touch him, it was too damaging to the beauty. Just let the paper man stay on the paper and don¡¯t let him see the real appearance, then he can kryptonite for 10,000 years. Shan Weiyi rested his chin and said, ¡°You saw it today¡­¡± Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Shan Weiyi jumped off the sofa, and slowly walked to Shen Yu¡¯s side like a cat, with a sly light in his eyes, making people wonder whether he was going to pounce on them to bite or send the top of his head over to him to be stroked in the next second ¨C such suspense made people feel sweet. Shen Yu looked at him with a smile, waiting for his next move. However, he was neither. As soon as he turned his head, he walked away, passed Shen Yu, walked to the table, took out two cups to pour water, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with him.¡± Shen Yu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not whether you want to or not.¡± ¡°Real indifferent.¡± Shan Weiyi called Shen Yu to sit down at the table, ¡°The prince is just a spoiled brat. If I really have that intention, I still wouldn¡¯t be interested in him.¡± With that said, Shan Weiyi smiled slightly at Shen Yu, which was full of hints. Shen Yu didn¡¯t accept the offer. To be honest, he liked pure and harmless types like Ruan Yang and Wen Lu, so he was happy to approach them in the three dimension world. When Shan Weiyi came to him so recklessly and winked at him, it made Shen Yu very uncomfortable. He really hoped that the paper person would stay on paper, and idols should stay away from fans. Young Master Shan was indeed not very intelligent, and he didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s eyes, so he rushed up and hugged Shen Yu tightly. Subconsciously, Shen Yu threw Shan Weiyi onto the carpet with an over-the-shoulder throw. Shan Weiyi said angrily: ¡°You are noble! You are amazing! Don¡¯t ever have a day when you beg me to love you at my feet.¡± Shen Yu smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a time.¡± He reached out his hand in a gentlemanly manner to help Shan Weiyi up. At this moment, a reminder sounded from the dormitory door: ¡°The prince is here.¡± Hearing the notification sound, Shen Yu froze for a moment. Before he came back to his senses, Shan Weiyi said in a panic, ¡°Oh no, the prince has authority, this door will open automatically¡­¡± Of course Shen Yu knew, but before he could figure it out, Shan Weiyi clutched his hand and stuffed themselves directly into the closet. When Shen Yu came back to his senses, he was already squatting in the closet. He thought, this was wrong, why should he hide? It¡¯s not necessary at all. Just when he was about to come out dignifiedly, he heard the footsteps of the prince walking in. It¡¯s too embarrassing now. If he was going to come out of the closet in front of the prince, it would be really difficult to be ¡°upright¡± in that scene. CH 22 Shen Yu understood the prince¡¯s sensitivity better than Shan Weiyi. This was not just because the prince was a reformed person. Although the five senses of a reformed person were more developed than that of ordinary people, because they were too developed, in many cases, they may be more ¡°insensitive¡± than ordinary people. If they were not so dull, their well-developed hearing could easily kill them by the sound of their next-door neighbor coughing. Therefore, becoming a keen reformer was also a painful thing. The prince had undergone special training, and this special training had started since he was young. The emperor was very strict with his only son, and raised him as the sole heir to the empire since he was a child. When the prince was very young, the emperor began to conduct ¡°anti-assassination training¡± on him. The five-year-old prince once encountered a poisonous snake while taking a bath, and a mechanical spider ran out of the bed while sleeping, and other terrifying and thrilling accidents. Nothing was more memorable than fear. The young prince gained an extremely high sensitivity to environmental changes from these frightening experiences again and again. Although at the same time, he also reaped the lack of security that accompanied him throughout his life. However, from the emperor¡¯s point of view, this benefit was still worth the effort. Shen Yu was very familiar with the prince and knew how sensitive the prince was. Therefore, even if he hid in the closet, he didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. His body was motionless, clinging to the wooden board of the cabinet like a gecko. Besides, he even held his breath¡ªhe believed that the sound of breathing might also attract the prince¡¯s attention. If it had been before today, maybe Shen Yu would have come out of the closet directly, so he wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess. But today was different. Today, when Shen Yu saw the prince¡¯s eyes looking at Shan Weiyi¡­ it had changed. When the prince pressed Shan Weiyi under him in the martial arts arena, there was a possessive desire thicker than ink in his eyes. The prince had classified Shan Weiyi as his property. This was the first time in so many years that the prince had such an emotion for a living human being. Shen Yu knew how precious this was for young people. What¡¯s more, the prince looked ruthless, but in fact he was the kind of person who yearned for warmth the most. In order to meet the emperor¡¯s expectations, he suppressed his desire for warmth under his cold and proud appearance, and even suppressed his touch deprivation and thirst. Shan Weiyi became the outlet of the turbulent undercurrent in the prince¡¯s heart. Given time, the crown prince¡¯s feelings for him will inevitably be out of control¡­ It is even said that there is no need to ¡°take time¡±¡­ If Shen Yu walked out of the closet at this time¡­ He believed that the prince would not change his face on the spot and flip out on him, he also believed that when he defended himself, the prince would also choose to believe him. However, there is no man who does not mind this kind of thing at all. Once the prince¡¯s heart grows grievous, cracks will appear between their master and student relationship, monarch and his minister. This is a major event that can damage official careers or even destroy their families. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t take this risk. As an innocent man, he hid in the closet like an adulterer who wore a hat, not daring to breathe. Shen Yu can only hope that Shan Weiyi can adapt to the situation and the prince can just sit a bit and go. With his ears pricked up, he kept a vigilant eye on what was going on outside. He heard the prince¡¯s voice: ¡°Do you have a guest here?¡± ¡°What? What guest?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s voice sounded flustered. Shen Yu thought something was wrong. He immediately realized that it was the two water glasses that Shan Weiyi left on the table that made the prince see the clue. If Shan Weiyi was alone at home, how can there be two drinking glasses? Shan Weiyi also heard Shan Weiyi say, ¡°I knew you were coming, so I poured water in advance.¡± Hearing this, Shen Yu felt a little relieved, thankful that he was cautious and didn¡¯t drink Shan Weiyi¡¯s poured water. However, in the next second, Shen Yu¡¯s heart arose again: Shan Weiyi knew the prince would come? Then why did he still invite me? This time, Shen Yu figured it out: Whether Shan Weiyi invited him, or stuffed him in the closet, wasn¡¯t it all calculated? He just wanted the prince to bump into himself? No wonder¡­ no wonder¡­ Shen Yu instantly connected the strange things of today: Although Shan Weiyi was stupid, he was also very proud. He didn¡¯t even want to follow the prince, how could he want to follow himself? Shan Weiyi called him here, teasing him deliberately, not to seduce him, but to cause the prince¡¯s misunderstanding. The prince wanted to take Shan Weiyi by force, but Shan Weiyi had no way to refuse. Therefore, Shan Weiyi deliberately dragged Shen Yu into the water, hoping that the prince would stop because of this. After thinking everything through, Shen Yu was dumbfounded for a moment. If Shan Weiyi could come up with this method, he had used his brains, but he didn¡¯t fully use his brain. Shan Weiyi did this on the surface to use Shen Yu to reject the prince, but in fact, he offended Shen Yu and the prince in one go! It can be seen that this young master Shan is still that little b*stard who was so bold that he can kill his whole family without knowing, thinking he is smart. Shen Yu was angry and amused this time, but he had to admit that Shan Weiyi¡¯s move really put him in a particularly awkward position. The voice of the prince came from outside the cabinet door: ¡°Have you figured it out?¡± Shan Weiyi said nonchalantly: ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t just say go and then we go do it. You even have to call to make an appointment if you want a more advanced gigolo.¡± ¡° Hearing this sentence, the prince¡¯s first reaction was: ¡°Have you called before?¡± Shan Weiyi quickly said: ¡°What nonsense! No, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± The prince said coldly: ¡°You have to clean yourself, otherwise, I will teach you the principles of being a official.¡± Shan Weiyi said unhappily: ¡°My Taifus always taught me to be a worldly young master of the family. Who knows what family will teach their eldest son to be a favored man. If there is such a family of gigolos, please teach me to open my eyes.¡± He was so eloquent, the prince didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all. The more powerful Shan Weiyi¡¯s mouth was, the more it proved that he was cowardly and dared not resist. If he was really determined to disobey, he would only face the prince coldly, or avoid him like a snake. How could he be nagging like he is now, acting like a spoiled child? The prince was also willing to coax him, so he curled his lips into a smile: ¡°Shan Qing* wants to learn how to be a male pet? I will teach you personally.¡± * Qing = term of endearment between spouses When Shan Weiyi heard the prince call himself ¡°Qing¡±, goose bumps fell all over. Looking forward and backward, he said: ¡°The air here doesn¡¯t seem to be very circulated, let¡¯s go to the balcony.¡± The prince only thought that Shan Weiyi was shy and didn¡¯t want to stay in a closed space with him, so he agreed indulgently. The two went to the balcony. When they got to the balcony, Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°Prince sit here, I will go in for a while.¡± The prince agreed. Shan Weiyi turned back indoors, closed the balcony sliding door, and immediately opened the closet door. The closet door opened, and Shen Yu¡¯s face was even more ugly: Although there was a wall between the balcony and the room, Shen Yu couldn¡¯t guarantee whether the movement of his leaving would attract the attention of the prince. Even if Shen Yu was quick and able to run out the door without a sound, the sound of the automatic door opening and closing was almost like a rooster crowing to the prince. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t leave at all, he signaled Shan Weiyi with his eyes. Shan Weiyi also understood. But the problem now is that Shen Yu can¡¯t stay for long. Because he is not a professional assassin after all. It¡¯s okay to control his breathing for a short time, but after a long time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it back, and it¡¯s easy for the prince to find out the sound. Shan Weiyi seemed to have thought of this too, shook a scarf on the closet, and wrapped it around Shen Yu¡¯s nose and mouth. Shen Yu didn¡¯t dare to struggle, so he could only let Shan Weiyi seal his mouth and nose. After Shan Weiyi finished wrapping, he took out a shawl and returned to the balcony. The prince had heard Shan Weiyi opening the closet to fiddle with things, and he was also a little puzzled. When he saw Shan Weiyi coming out wearing a shawl, he had no doubts, and just said: ¡°Are you cold?¡± Shan Weiyi was afraid that the prince would say ¡°Let me warm you¡± in the next sentence, so he quickly shook his head. But the prince smiled: ¡°It¡¯s not cold, what are you doing wearing this?¡± Shan Weiyi said angrily, ¡°Just pairing colors with the railing of the balcony, okay?¡± He was not tired of Shan Weiyi¡¯s ¡°offending the superior¡± and enjoyed it. Shan Weiyi and the prince were chatting happily here, but Shen Yu in the closet was having a hard time. Although he was a modified person and he will not die if he does not breathe for ten minutes, once the time exceeds five minutes, he will feel suffocated. His chest will become tight, as if a stone was pressing on his chest. Gradually, the stone turned into a train, driving from his chest to his forehead, making rumbling noises in his ears. His eyes became dark, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out and untie the scarf covering his mouth and nose. But the remaining reason he had told him that he couldn¡¯t do this. He was not going to die yet, but if he pulled off the scarf now, he would definitely take a big breath, and the sound would definitely attract the attention of the prince. With special training, he knew where his physical limits were. However, this discomfort was still very difficult for him. His limbs began to go limp¡ªa rare moment in his life when he lost control. He rarely experienced the fear of dying, and his heartbeat accelerated. In the extreme lack of oxygen, he suddenly felt a strange pleasure, as if heaven had fallen, and it turned into a little rain droplet, hitting his face, which was cold and moist, tingling and dreamy. Just when he was about to fall into a frenzy, the restraint of his mouth and nose was suddenly released, and fresh air instantly poured into his mouth and nose. He didn¡¯t have time to react, and his body took a big breath before his consciousness. At the moment when oxygen poured in, his vision that was darkened due to lack of oxygen became clear again. Shan Weiyi¡¯s amber eyes immediately appeared in front of him. There was a light in his eyes that only a ruler could have ¨C something that would never be seen in people like Wen Lu or Ruan Yang. Shen Yu¡¯s heartbeat accelerated violently, and at the same time, his throat was strangled by a long scarf. The gasp just now was him struggling at death¡¯s door, and now, he was dragged into the whirlpool of near death again. The mighty Taifu of the empire collapsed in the narrow closet, stretching his neck like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. At this moment, his fragile life was handed over to an unworthy¡¯s hands. Shan Weiyi pulled the scarf hard, and Shen Yu¡¯s head and neck leaned forward. The suffocation made Shen Yu¡¯s vision dark, but he felt that it was the first time he saw Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes so clearly. Usually, Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were clear amber. But at this time, Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were like a golden fox in the dark, emitting a golden light, bright and bewitching, even the moon in the sky could not compare with it. But after a while, Shan Weiyi loosened the scarf again. Shen Yu panted heavily, leaning against the door of the closet, staring at Shan Weiyi. He saw Shan Weiyi standing outside the closet door with a smile on his lips. One end of the scarf was still hanging loosely on Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder and neck, and the other end was hooked on Shan Weiyi¡¯s right hand. Shen Yu¡¯s impression of this was: it was a dark red scarf, which made Shan Weiyi¡¯s hands very white. ¡°The prince is gone.¡± Shan Weiyi said softly. Hearing the word ¡°Prince¡±, Shen Yu suddenly returned to reality as if awakened from a dream. He came down from the closet in a daze, but his face returned to the calm and self-controlled Imperial Taifu, however, the unnatural blush on his cheeks still betrayed him. Shen Yu looked at Shan Weiyi seriously, once again closely examining young master Shan again. Young Master Shan¡¯s unruly, domineering, sharp and difficult personality at this moment was no longer annoying. Shen Yu even suspected that he never hated this kind of person. Perhaps, because he was actually obsessed with such a person in his bones, he rejected him on the superficial level of reason. Shen Yu was unusually flustered, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The moment Shen Yu¡¯s foot was about to step out of the hallway, he heard Shan Weiyi¡¯s voice behind him: ¡°Teacher, are you not even curious how I would know what you like?¡± This sentence¡­is so familiar. Not long ago, Shan Weiyi said the same thing in the school infirmary, right? Reappearing like yesterday, this sentence once again managed to make Shen Yu look back. But Shen Yu was no longer as calm as he was then. Shan Weiyi raised his head, with a smile on his lips: ¡°Because, I can tell at a glance¡­¡± He stretched out his hand towards Shen Yu, but Shen Yu retreated as before to prevent him from touching his sleeve. He wasn¡¯t surprised, and took advantage of the opportunity to grab the red scarf hanging on Shen Yu¡¯s shoulders: ¡°I can tell at a glance what kind of guy you are.¡± Shen Yu lowered his head subconsciously, as if in a gesture of surrender. Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were the same as before, showing cleverness and calculations, as if he didn¡¯t know what he was doing and could court disaster at any time. However, Shen Yu couldn¡¯t help himself and wanted to sink into this courting disaster game with Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi stretched out his hand and tied the scarf for Shen Yu, like a considerate secretary¡­or a lover. However, Shen Yu¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, vaguely expecting that Shan Weiyi would tie the scarf tighter, tighter, and tighter¡­ But Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t do it. Shen Yu felt disappointed, but at the same time, he tried his best to hide it. Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°Give you face?¡± Shen Yu¡¯s chest rose and fell, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re playing with fire.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­almost laughed at this domineering president¡¯s lines. But he was a professional, even if he heard ¡°man, you are playing with fire¡±, ¡°man, you can extinguish the fire yourself¡±, ¡°man, don¡¯t look at others in your eyes¡± and ¡°kiss me, I will die for you¡±, he would not laugh out loud. Shan Weiyi was noncommittal, but his expression was still domineering. Seeing Shan Weiyi like this, for the first time, Shen Yu found that he seemed unable to see through him: ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Shan Weiyi said coldly: ¡°Could it be that you can only play with me, and I am not allowed to play ?¡± Shen Yu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I thought that you purposely invited me and the prince over to make him misunderstand that you and I are having an affair?¡± ¡°Originally, it was.¡± Shan Weiyi admitted to Shen Yu¡¯s initial guess, ¡°But after you threw me over your shoulder, I stopped thinking about it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shen Yu asked. Shan Weiyi replied: ¡°That proves that you have no pity for me at all. When the prince comes, you will step on me more, and at that time, I will not feel better.¡± Shen Yu had to admit that Shan Weiyi was right, at that time, although Shen Yu was obsessed with drawing cards, he had a low opinion of the three-dimensional Shan Weiyi. But now¡­ it¡¯s different. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°If you knew what I liked at a glance, why didn¡¯t you treat me like this from the beginning?¡± ¡°How could I know from the beginning?¡± Shan Weiyi snorted coldly, ¡°I just saw you in the closet just now, then I suddenly thought, do you like this¡­¡± Shen Yu didn¡¯t doubt Shan Weiyi. Because Shen Yu himself just found out that he liked this. However, this was too dangerous. Not only the game itself, but also because of Shan Weiyi¡¯s relationship with the prince. No matter which point, it was destined that if he was a little careless, his life would be ruined. But¡­ It was precisely because it was so dangerous that it was so charming¡­ But he was the Imperial Taifu, so Shen Yu controlled his thoughts, and put a calm and elegant smile on his face again: ¡°Thank you for the hospitality. But I don¡¯t think there will be a second time.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t seem surprised: ¡°The Taifu is an invaluable son, so of course he is more reluctant to die.¡± Shen Yu didn¡¯t deny it, nor did he admit it, he just nodded and smiled, and turned around neatly. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t keep him, but put everything in the room at random. Soon, the dormitory door rang again, and a tall man of 191cm walked in¡ªit was Xi Zhitong. He had learned to use the human body, and he no longer looked like a toddler when he walked, his movements were smooth and elegant, with the air of a nobleman. In ancient times, there was Handan Xuebu*, and today there is AI learning to walk. AI learning to walk can perfectly reproduce the most elegant steps, and the accuracy was astonishing. All of this was not only about walking, but also all other movements, including turning around, nodding, looking sideways, even the slightest blink and eyebrow raising, were all carefully calculated to make him show the most beautiful and elegant temperament. * badly imitate others It takes at least ten years for a man to develop such manners. And an AI may not even use ten days. Shan Wei didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhitong to become a handsome man with temperament, he was just curious: ¡°Where did you get your database?¡± AI learning must have a database. Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°Video materials of the etiquette course of the Noble Academy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Okay, then it¡¯s not surprising. Xi Zhitong can definitely do more than 99.9% of what the etiquette teachers can do after watching the etiquette class for a day. Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°Sit down.¡± Xi Zhitong sat down steadily, more graceful than the prince. In the past, the system was very fast and efficient, and Shan Weiyi did not have much feeling towards that. But when the system turned into a human and appeared in front of Shan Weiyi, Shan Weiyi seemed to realize how terrifying and powerful an AI was. However, Shan Weiyi was not afraid of this, but rather proud. He smiled and poured tea for Xi Zhitong, while throwing away the cup used by the prince. Xi Zhitong looked at the water cup in the trash can and said, ¡°Why throw it away? It can still be used after washing.¡± ¡°No need, who knows if human scum can be contagious.¡± Shan Weiyi said disgustedly. Xi Zhitong held Shan Weiyi¡¯s cup on the table: ¡°Then I¡¯ll use your cup. You¡¯re not a scum.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­That¡¯s hard to say. Shan Weiyi smiled, and said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I want master to see my study results.¡± ¡°Your manners?¡± Shan Weiyi commented, ¡°It¡¯s really impressive and I am very satisfied.¡± Xi Zhitong nodded: ¡°Thank you, master, for the compliment.¡± ¡°You deserve it.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled. Xi Zhitong looked at Shan Weiyi, showing an expression between begging and being coquettish, which was in contrast to his rational and beautiful face. Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help staring. Xi Zhitong leaned slightly and raised his face: ¡°Then, can I ask for a reward?¡± Will artificial intelligence also make requests? ¡ª¡ªShan Weiyi felt gratified, surprised and puzzled: ¡°Why did you think that you could ask for a reward?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°From the strategy of how a slave can please his master.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­my pure Tongzi has learned those nasty things. ¡°How could you learn this?¡± Shan Weiyi knocked on the table, ¡°You are not a servant.¡± But Xi Zhitong said, ¡°Then what am I?¡± ¡°This is a big problem.¡± Shan Weiyi knocked on Xi Zhitong¡¯s forehead, ¡± You need to find the answer yourself.¡± Xi Zhitong was confused again. But Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Besides, compared to learning etiquette, I am more surprised that you have learned to make requests.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xi Zhitong was encouraged, ¡°Does this mean that I can make requests? ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Shan Weiyi said gently, ¡°What do you want?¡± Xi Zhitong stood up, took out a long scarf from the closet, half-kneeled in front of Shan Weiyi, blinked his dark eyes and said: ¡°Master, can you do to me what you did to Shen Yu just now?¡± If Shan Weiyi was surprised just now, it¡¯s a f*cking surprise now. Shan Weiyi was astonished: ¡°What?¡± Xi Zhitong repeated the request again, with a calm tone and clear meaning. Shan Weiyi was even more puzzled: ¡°Why do you have such a request?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Because, when you did this, you seemed very close.¡± Xi Zhitong was connected to Shan Weiyi¡¯s home system, so, he could see everything that happened in the dormitory, including how Shan Weiyi restrained Shen Yu. Seeing their interaction, Xi Zhitong¡¯s mood fluctuated again, so he came here to make such a request to Shan Weiyi. After Shan Weiyi heard Xi Zhitong¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help being annoyed and amused: ¡°Did you know that it¡¯s easy to die?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°AI¡¯s understanding of death is always quite shallow.¡± This is the truth. ¡°But now you have a human body.¡± Shan Weiyi found it difficult to define Xi Zhitong as a pure AI. But to say that he was a human being, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. Shan Weiyi pondered for a while, picked up the scarf Xi Zhitong brought, and lightly wrapped it around Xi Zhitong¡¯s neck. ¡°How does it feel now?¡± Shan Weiyi asked gently. The cashmere scarf wrapped softly around Xi Zhitong¡¯s neck, Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°Warm and soft.¡± ¡°It feels good.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°This is the correct way to use the scarf.¡± Xi Zhitong looked at it, half understanding Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi smiled at him, but the hand holding the scarf suddenly tightened. Xi Zhitong¡¯s throat immediately felt strong pressure, the air was cut off for an instant, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. The mechanism of the human body made him subconsciously want to struggle, but his obedience to Shan Weiyi will always prevail. The fists subconsciously clenched for only a second, then immediately released. He half-kneeled on the ground with his head held high, letting Shan Weiyi pull him into the vortex of suffocation. It took what seemed like a century before the scarf was loosened. Xi Zhitong opened his mouth, Shan Weiyi took advantage of the situation to hold his face, bowed his head and gave him a mouthful of oxygen. The feeling of suffocation pushed Xi Zhitong into the abyss, and this breath of warm oxygen blew him to heaven like the wind. After a while, Shan Weiyi¡¯s lips parted and he said, ¡°Do you understand? Death is terrible.¡± Xi Zhitong shook his head, he didn¡¯t feel terrible at all. Instead, he tasted sweetness. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something seriously now, you listen carefully.¡± Xi Zhitong straightened his body and stared at Shan Weiyi: ¡°Please speak.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Don¡¯t give the leadership of your life to others, including me.¡± Xi Zhitong was momentarily at a loss: ¡°Master¡­¡± Shan Weiyi asked Xi Zhitong to sit back on the chair and said, ¡°Do you really like the feeling of suffocation?¡± Xi Zhitong shook his head. What he likes¡­ is¡­ Shan Weiyi continued on his own: ¡°It¡¯s normal, most people don¡¯t like this feeling. Of course, there are quite a few people who are addicted to this feeling, so they are even willing to risk their life.¡± Xi Zhitong followed Shan Weiyi¡¯s words and analyzed: ¡°Shen Yu belongs to this group of people?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°Yes, as for him, he is a masochist in the skin of a sadist.¡± Xi Zhitong felt it incomprehensible. Shan Weiyi further explained: ¡°In fact, such situations are not uncommon. Many times, abusers have more or less masochistic tendencies. Sometimes, they feel excited during the abuse process because they found a psychological projection on the abused.¡± Shen Yu in the plot actually rarely engaged in sadistic behavior, he just watched how Wen Lu was abused, and obtained happiness through psychological projection. As for Ruan Yang, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to abuse him either. Judging from these plots, he was not a pure sadist, and more often, he was just a little pervert who got pleasure from watching. Xi Zhitong nodded ignorantly, and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand it yet, I will go back and study more.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn this.¡± It appears that Shen Yu is a control freak abuser, but his heart yearns for everything on the other extreme. However, sanity and self-respect would keep him away from such a precipice. Shan Weiyi doesn¡¯t intend to be a person who pushes him down the cliff. Shan Weiyi only plays a flower growing on a cliff. CH 23 Chapter 23 One Family After that day, Shen Yu didn¡¯t draw a card for many days in a row. The background of the card draw showed that he wasn¡¯t even logged in. Although this was within Shan Weiyi¡¯s prediction, he was still a little disappointed. Of course he didn¡¯t miss Shen Yu, he just couldn¡¯t bear Shen Yu¡¯s gold. As if to prove something, Shen Yu resolutely uninstalled the draw card app, as if he wanted to retire from now on, change his mind, and return to the three-dimensional dimension to appear in the sunshine. He was also more considerate, gentle and considerate to Ruan Yang. However, Ruan Yang felt more and more uneasy. ¡ª¡ªBecause, the favorability was dropping¡­ Seeing that Shen Yu was becoming more and more considerate to himself, but the favorability was getting lower and lower, Ruan Yang¡¯s heart was getting colder and colder: a man was getting less and less in love with you, but treated you very well, what does this mean? This shows that there is someone outside! Ruan Yang was shocked and angry: I got tuberculosis because of you, but you still think about another seductress! Moreover, Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t even understand, how could Shen Yu fall in love with others? Ruan Yang and Shen Yu slept and ate together, like glue, where did Shen Yu find the time to fall in love with another? Could it be that Shen Yu knows the avatar technique? Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he went to check Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for S001 under anxiety. The numbers there didn¡¯t go up or down. This made Ruan Yang even more confused: what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Shan Weiyi hook him? But it was reasonable thinking about it. Ruan Yang stared at Shan Weiyi like guarding against a thief. As far as he knew, there were only a handful of times Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu met and talked. From what he observed now, it seemed that Shan Weiyi¡¯s work focus was still on the crown prince. Ruan Yang rubbed his chin and thought: It¡¯s not Shan Weiyi¡­ Ruan Yang exchanged his points for a big buff, making himself as ill as Xizi and even winning by three points. He laid on the bedside coughing up blood every day, almost coughing up a Chinese blood bank. Shen Yu accompanied Ruan Yang more tenderly, but his eyes no longer had that kind of ardor. Ruan Yang¡¯s heart shuddered: Since he didn¡¯t have someone else¡­ then ¡­ he withered*? * thing doesn¡¯t work Impossible, impossible¡­ Ruan Yang repeatedly denied: This was a scumbag. A Scum Gong¡¯s play thing was more resistant than even the heaven¡¯s suppression, how can there be a problem? Even if he was paraplegic, decapitated, or turned into a zombie with one attack, it can still survive seven times in one night. Other things can have problems, but that would definitely have no problem. This can be said to be the law of the Danmei universe. Thinking about it, Ruan Yang¡¯s intuition as an A-level quick transmigrator still guided him to think in the direction of Shan Weiyi. Therefore, he still cautiously probed Shen Yu: ¡°Punishing Young Master Shan last time, I don¡¯t know if he was convinced. Do you know how he is doing recently?¡± Hearing Ruan Yang mention Shan Weiyi, Shen Yu, in the end, was feeling a little resentful. He just smiled and said, ¡°How would I know?¡± Ruan Yang felt more and more uneasy when he saw a crack in Shen Yu¡¯s expression. Of course, Shen Yu knew what Shan Weiyi was doing recently. Shan Weiyi said that he didn¡¯t want to talk to the prince, it seemed that he was not lying, but sincere. But he didn¡¯t have the guts to reject the prince directly. Fortunately, he had mentioned to the prince before that he would ask for leave to go home for two days, so he just took advantage of the situation to pack his luggage and run home. The prince had approved this matter, so there was no obstruction. Besides, the prince rarely was considerate of others, and he was willing to give Shan Weiyi some time and space to accept the reality. After all, he believed that Shan Weiyi cannot escape anyway. Shan residence was still the same. When Shan Weiyi came back, Shan Yunyun greeted him with the attitude of the young master of the family, mouth full of ¡°brother¡± and ¡°eldest brother¡±. He said it so much that Shan Weiyi could spit out next year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. However, Shan Weiyi¡¯s return was not all because of the plot, let alone to see Shan Yunyun¡¯s pretentiousness, part of the reason was that Mother Shan had given up. What¡¯s more, giving up was not the ordinary one, but a big turtle as big as a kun. It turned out that during the days when Shan Weiyi went back to school, Shan Yunyun and Jun Gengjin made a rapid development of their relationship, and they were now a couple. Shan Yunyun, who was favored by the richest man in the Federation, was naturally no longer an ordinary illegitimate child. Father Shan valued Shan Yunyun more than anything else, so he actually obeyed Shan Yunyun¡¯s words and took Shan Yunyun¡¯s biological mother home as his wife. Isn¡¯t this a slap on Mother Shan¡¯s face? Mother Shan was so angry that she locked herself in the room and refused to go out to eat. Who knew, everyone would let her eat whatever she wanted. Anyway, if she didn¡¯t come out, everyone would be happy and peaceful. When Shan Weiyi came to the room, he saw that Mother Shan¡¯s hair was uncombed, and she was wearing a heavy satin cloud gauze nightgown, looking sleepy. Seeing Shan Weiyi coming, she stood up and pulled Shan Weiyi to complain: ¡°When have I ever suffered such idleness and anger? I originally thought, why not go back to my mother¡¯s house! But I was afraid that if I went back, they would even be happier. Besides, I can¡¯t stop worrying about you¡­¡± Shan Weiyi said helplessly: ¡°How can Father be so ridiculous? Does he not want any etiquette and face for the family?¡± Hearing this, Mother Shan¡¯s face turned heavy. Looking at Shan Weiyi, lowering her voice, she said mysteriously: ¡°I¡¯m telling you this quietly, don¡¯t say it out loud¡­¡± Shan Weiyi had already guessed what Mother Shan was going to say, but because the IQ of Young Master Shan was not very high, Shan Weiyi could only pretend not to understand: ¡°What are you talking about? Mother, please tell me.¡± Mother Shan sighed and said: ¡°You will soon be talked about regarding ¡®aristocratic family¡¯ and not ¡±aristocratic family¡¯. The emperor made it clear that families lesser than aristocratic families cannot be tolerated. After your aunt was thrown into the cold palace, our family is about to fall. Your father intends to leave a way out, and if there is any trouble, the family will move to the Freedom Federation. Now that the illegitimate son and Jun Gengjin are more intimate, your father is so happy that he wants to burn incense. How could he not support them?¡± Shan Weiyi pretended to be very surprised: ¡°There is such a thing!¡± Mother Shan sighed helplessly: ¡°Forget it, this is fate!¡± It seems that Mother Shan also understood that the Shan family couldn¡¯t stand in the empire. To survive, they might have to go to the Federation. In the Federation, Jun Gengjin was the boss. Therefore, since Shan Yunyun was the boss¡¯s man now, YunMother Yun was the boss¡¯s man¡¯s mother, neither of them can be offended, leaving Mother Shan and the eldest young master Shan. But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Mom, there is no shadow of what you said yet. Now we are still on the land of the empire, what is Jun Gengjin? If we are here, we will be weak but when we really go to the Federation, is there still room for us to breathe?¡± Hearing what he said, Mother Shan felt that it made some sense: ¡°Then what do you say?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out and let them know what is called rules and what is called decency!¡± Shan Weiyi made a fist and said. Encouraged by her son, Mother Shan cheered herself up, combed her hair, put on make-up, bathed, changed her clothes, and wore a robe decorated with phoenixes. Her long hair was tied up with a laurel hairpin, revealing her noble air in a quiet and elegant way. This kind of dress looked casual, but it actually took the most effort. Two hours passed in a flash with her attire. She originally thought that her son would wait impatiently, but unexpectedly, her son sat still. Mother Shan thought: This child was different now after all. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m all dressed up.¡± Shan Weiyi praised, ¡°Not bad. My mother is so pretty.¡± Saying this, Shan Weiyi pressed off the wristband. Mother Shan noticed that Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t stop playing with the wristband just two hours ago, so she asked, ¡°Who have you been chatting with just now?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°You will know later.¡± ¡°So mysterious? ¡°Mother Shan looked at Shan Weiyi suspiciously. The two went downstairs, and when they arrived at the tea room, they saw Father Shan, Shan Yunyun and Mother Yun sitting and drinking tea, making out like a family. Seeing Shan Weiyi, mother and son, coming, several people were surprised for a moment. Shan Weiyi looked at Mama Yun a few more times, and saw that Mama Yun was well-maintained, with a slender waist and a slender face, her black hair pulled into a round bun, and a hair comb with pure gold ginkgo leaves and pearl tassels inserted, which was very flamboyant . Father Shan stood up and introduced Shan Weiyi: ¡°This is YunMother Yun, and also your elder. You have to respect her when you get along with her in the future.¡± Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°Which elder is she?¡± Everyone was embarrassed. After all, Mama Yun has been a Xiaomi* for many years, how can she let this be awkward? She hurriedly smiled and said: ¡°This is the eldest young master, right? I heard the master say that he was smart and now it seems that he is really good.¡± * girlfriend of a married man Before Shan Weiyi could speak, Mother Yun said to Mother Shan: ¡°This is your wife? I have been here for a few days, but I have never seen her. I have always wanted to see you, but I heard that you are not feeling well and don¡¯t like to meet people, so I have been sorry that I couldn¡¯t see you. Today seeing you, I¡¯m really satisfied and happy.¡± Mother Shan sneered and said: ¡°A guest came, but I didn¡¯t greet her, I have not been doing well in entertainment.¡± She defined Mother Yun as a ¡°guest¡±. This was also a soft nail. However, Mother Yun¡¯s face was not broken at all, she kept smiling, and took over the words smoothly: ¡°It¡¯s all onefamily, why should you be so polite?¡± Mother Shan couldn¡¯t suppress her anger, and said with a sneer: ¡°One family? What one family? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Shan Weiyi also sneered at the side, and the two mother and son formed a vicious cannon fodder mother and son team who made things difficult for the white lotus protagonist Shou and mother. Mother Yun had tears in her eyes, her face full of grievances, she bit her lower lip, and looked at Father Shan sadly. Shan Yunyun also stepped forward to support Mother Yun, and only said to Mother Shan: ¡°Madam, us mother and son have always respected you so much. Why can¡¯t you tolerate my mother?¡± Father Shan also said: ¡°As the head of the house, you also need to be magnanimous. It was because you were always so petty and irritable, making things difficult at every turn, that you have cultivated Weiyi¡¯s temperament of causing trouble.¡± Father Shan scolded both mother and son with one sentence. How can Mother Shan bear it, she couldn¡¯t wait to immediately pick up the vase on the table and swing it on Father Shan¡¯s head. Instead, Shan Weiyi pulled Mother Shan and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry because of this idiot.¡± Father Shan was furious when he heard this, ¡°You unfilial son, why don¡¯t you understand any reason or respect?¡± Shan Weiyi said angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t know how to respect, why don¡¯t my father teach me reason. What is this woman¡¯s identity and role, and who should I respect her as?¡± Shan Yunyun and Mother Yun stood up, both showing their weeping and pitiful expressions, only saying: ¡°Stop arguing about us! We are here to join this family, not to tear this family apart!¡± Seeing this scene, Father Shan was furious. Momentarily outraged, he said : ¡°This is my newly welcomed ru wife*, who can be regarded as your mother!¡± Hearing the characters ¡°your mother¡±, Shan Weiyi had not done anything when Mother Shan couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore. Unable to bear it, she picked up the vase on the table and was about to smash Father Shan on the head. Mother Shan was an earthling with a relatively pure bloodline, and her body was relatively delicate. How can she beat Father Shan? Father Shan snatched the vase away and said coldly: ¡°Enough, swearing is not enough, how dare you move your hands? You always say that you are a lady from a famous family. But look at yourself, you only have the temper of a young lady, but you don¡¯t have a good girl¡¯s upbringing. Needless to say, even YunMother Yun is more cultivated than you, and looks more like a noble lady!¡± These words really hurt her heart. Mother Shan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, so she slapped Father Shan in the face. How could Father Shan let her slap him, and was about to turn his face to avoid it, but at this moment, Shan Weiyi jumped out and grabbed Father Shan¡¯s head. Father Shan didn¡¯t pay attention, his head was held down for a moment, and he could only watch helplessly as Mother Shan slapped him on the face. Painful and angry, Father Shan broke away from Shan Weiyi, covered his cheeks, and glared at Shan Weiyi, mother and son. Both Shan Yunyun and Mother Yun rushed up to support Father Shan. Shan Yunyun looked anxious: ¡°Father, how is your face?¡± Mother Yun twisted her handkerchief, blew distressedly, and said to Mother Shan: ¡°Madam, all mistakes are my fault. If you are really angry, you can hit me and scold me, but how can you beat the master?¡± As she said this, Mother Yun shed two more lines of tears. Mother Shan also hit Father Shan in a moment of urgency. Now that she has come to her senses, she also felt that she had gone too far, but at the same time¡­ a bit refreshed. Just when she didn¡¯t know whether to be secretly happy or to blame herself, she heard Shan Weiyi say: ¡°Slap if you want to, mother, you can¡¯t be cowardly. He insulted you like this, you beat him too lightly.¡± As a vicious villain¡¯s mother, Mother Shan immediately figured it out after a little bit from the push of the vicious villain son. She puffed up her chest, pointed at Mama Yun and said, ¡°You said, I can hit you, right? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and receive my slap?¡± Mother Yun had been courteous, so how could she expect Mother Shan to act like this. She was stunned. Father Shan was even more annoyed when he saw that the mother and son duo had no remorse and were arrogant. However, Mother Yun and Shan Yunyun were still chatting and asking about his well being, which made Shan Weiyi¡¯s mother and son even more vicious and mean. Father Shan was also full of blood, and shouted loudly: ¡°Come, family discipline!¡± Mother Yun shouted ¡°Don¡¯t do this, master, don¡¯t¡±, while Shan Yunyun quickly turned the housekeeping robot into security mode. The housekeeping robot in security mode obeyed the order and quickly stepped forward to surround Mother Shan and Shan Weiyi. Mother Shan trembled with anger: ¡°Surname Shan, you really want to punish me and Weiyi for the sake of these two little sluts?¡± Father Shan sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t curse, it¡¯s obvious that you didn¡¯t know what was good for you. Being rude and arrogant, you don¡¯t know how to raise your son. You two mother and son dared to hit me? Now I want to teach you a lesson, which is also necessary for me to establish a family tradition.¡± The situation was at a stalemate, and the voice of the home intelligent system suddenly sounded: ¡°The prince is here.¡± ¡°Prince¡­?¡± Father Shan was confused, ¡°Why did the prince come?¡± Not only him, but everyone in the room looked at each other in blank dismay, only Shan Weiyi looked at ease, as if he knew what was going to happen. Father Shan looked at Shan Weiyi, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Beast! Did you offend the prince again so he came to teach you a lesson?¡± CH 24 Chapter 24 Big Filial Son Before Father Shan finished speaking, his eyes swept over Shan Weiyi¡¯s arrogant and complacent expression, and he suddenly came to his senses: This is wrong! What kind of character and identity was the prince? If he wants to teach Shan Weiyi a lesson, does he need to come to the door in person? Looking back, Shan Weiyi offended the prince, how did the prince respond? The prince sent someone to beat Shan Weiyi¡¯s legs. Later, Shan Weiyi offended the prince severely, and the prince just asked someone to push Shan Weiyi directly into the water and kill him. The prince himself did not take the initiative to contact Shan Weiyi. The prince preserved his identity, let alone coming to see him in person, even if he scolded or taught him a lesson himself, he would not be willing. Because, if the crown prince gave Shan Weiyi an extra look, it would be an act of surrendering his status. The prince¡¯s visit to the door in person doesn¡¯t seem like a lesson, but more like¡­ value? As soon as this thought flashed through Father Shan¡¯s mind, his old-fashioned body was terrified and tense. But he couldn¡¯t help think too much, the prince had already swaggered in. The empire does not talk about respecting private property, but pursues ¡°the whole world is the land of the emperor¡±. Therefore, Shan Weiyi¡¯s house also belonged to the empire. The prince had the highest authority, second only to the emperor, and any smart home system was defenseless against him, so the door was wide open. That was to say, except for the central hall of the empire, the prince can enter and leave anyone¡¯s room as if it was nothing. When the prince entered, he was accompanied by two mechanical guards and a little eunuch. The ceremonial weaponry was simple. Seeing the prince and his party, Father Shan, Mother Shan, Mother Yun, Shan Yunyun, and Shan Weiyi all put aside their disputes for the time being, and all put on a respectful look to welcome him. Father Shan stood at the front, and after paying respects to the prince according to etiquette, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the prince would come here, excuse me for not going out to meet you, I hope the prince will forgive me.¡± The prince didn¡¯t say anything, but the malicious superficial and irritable Young Master Shan was unable to hold back anymore, he beeped loudly: ¡°Prince save me! Father is going to kill me!¡± Hearing this, everyone changed their expressions, especially Father Shan, who secretly thought that it was not good: No way, no way, the prince who broke Shan Weiyi¡¯s leg just a few days ago was so fond of him today that he came to my house to support him in person? There wouldn¡¯t be such a dramatic thing happening to my family right? Father Shan hurried forward and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline my family well. The house is a mess. I hope Your Highness can forgive me.¡± Young Master Shan hurriedly went up to meet him, with a terrified expression on his face. Seeing that Shan Weiyi was being complacent, the prince didn¡¯t want things to just go his way, so he deliberately strayed to prevent Shan Weiyi from approaching him. Shan Weiyi was stunned when he saw the prince like this, and his face was in a daze of surprise, astonishment and disappointment. The prince thought it was funny, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face, he still had a serious face, stepped forward a few steps, walked to the main seat and sat down with the golden sword. The mechanical guards and the little eunuch followed and stood on both sides. Shan Weiyi stepped forward again without giving up, and said: ¡°Your Highness, you have to stand up for us mother and son. Us mother and son were about to lose their lives.¡± Father Shan twitched his eyebrows, and said harshly: ¡°Evil son, withdraw now, stop talking nonsense in front of the prince!¡± Shan Weiyi pulled his mother and said loudly: ¡°I am not talking nonsense, the housekeeping robot is still in security mode. How dare you say that you didn¡¯t want to hit us just now?¡± Father Shan didn¡¯t want to go to court with his son, so he turned his head to the prince angrily and said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I let His Highness see such a family scandal. In fact, it was the mother and son duo who were disrespectful and slapped me¡­ The following offenses, if I don¡¯t manage this now, how will I manage the house in the future? I hope the prince will allow it.¡± The prince saw the fresh slap marks on Father Shan¡¯s face, and then took another look at Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was still confident, and said: ¡°Father wanted to treat the mistress as his wife, and even humiliated mother. Mother was angry for a while, so she accidentally beat you. Besides, mother is a pure-blooded earthling, so beating people doesn¡¯t hurt. My father wants to hit my mother with a robot, can the two be the same?¡± Father Shan sneered, ¡°Your mother got angry and hit me, what about you? You held my head down and let your mother slap me. What about that?¡± The prince was quite surprised when he heard that Shan Weiyi held down his old father¡¯s head so that his old mother could slap him. He thought it was funny again, and gave Shan Weiyi an annoyed look. But Shan Weiyi still raised his head and chest, not guilty at all, and replied generously: ¡°I am not holding my father¡¯s head, but protecting my father¡¯s cervical spine.¡± Hearing this, the prince almost laughed out loud. Father Shan¡¯s face was also green and then pale: ¡°Your words are unreasonable!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the prince said in a deep voice, ¡°Shan Dingshan, let me ask you, do you have the intention of having another first wife?¡± Shan Dingshan¡¯s face turned pale and momentarily choked. There was a saying that ¡°nobles cannot have a second first wife¡±, and it was illegal. Generally, it was legal for rich people to keep a mistress to play, but it was illegal to introduce to the family as a wife. Of course, this kind of law was mostly just for fun. No one will really go to the back house of a wealthy family to count how many wives other people have. ¡­But, the crown prince really came. Shan Dingshan quickly shook his head and denied: ¡°Of course not.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°How is it not? You clearly said¡­¡± Shan Weiyi raised his hand, pointed at Mother Yun, and said, ¡°You said, this woman is my mother.¡± Shan Dingshan¡¯s face froze, and Shan Weiyi continued: ¡°At first, my mother didn¡¯t say anything, until you said that you would welcome her as your wife and let her be my mother. My mother was insulted, only then was she so angry that she did it.¡± This was not Shan Weiyi¡¯s nonsense, but the truth. With the scene like this, Shan Dingshan showed panic and didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only shake his head blindly. The prince was actually not interested in these trivial matters at all, but because of Shan Weiyi, he could only reluctantly condescendingly look at Mother Yun, and say, ¡°Who are you?¡± Mother Yun panicked and said: ¡°This concubine¡¯s name is Li Lingling¡­¡± The prince asked: ¡°Who are you to Shan Dingshan?¡± Li Lingling replied: ¡°I am Master Shan¡¯s concubine.¡± Speaking Li Lingling turned around, faced Shan Weiyi mother and son and knelt down with a plop, frightening Father Shan, Mother Shan and Shan Yunyun to freeze. Shan Yunyun reacted first and wanted to help Li Lingling but Li Lingling pushed him away, and only shed tears at Shan Weiyi mother and son: ¡°I have been outside for more than 20 years, and I have never had the idea of ??presumptuousness. After I accidentally got pregnant with Yunyun, I was careful and didn¡¯t dare let Madam and the young Master know of my existence. Later, there was really nothing I could do, master insisted on letting Yunyun come back, and I dared not say a word. But I knew that I was not worthy of entering this house, so I didn¡¯t dare to come back with him. I also tried to teach him from time to time, teach him to be content and happy. However, he suddenly said that he would invite me to live here. I am a woman, so I have no thoughts. But I also said that I would only come if the wife agreed. Therefore, when I first came here, I wanted to see the wife, but she refused to see me. My heart was really disturbed, and I felt uneasy every day like going to the execution ground. Now I understand that the wife doesn¡¯t want to live with me. Then I don¡¯t dare to stay. But I have to declare that I have never had any delusion of being married. I hope this noble is aware. From now on, I will never set foot in the Shan house again! Just think of me as dead¡­¡± She said this and burst into tears, so pitiful. Father Shan and Yunyun Shan looked very distressed. Mother Shan frowned when she heard this, and after being dizzy for a long time, she was stunned: ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡± Li Lingling just said three hundred words, but Mother Shan didn¡¯t understand a single word. Shan Weiyi sneered and said: ¡°To put it simply, she was cowardly and is begging to live.¡± Shan Yunyun pointed at Shan Weiyi and shouted: ¡°You are bullying the weak, rely on the strong and bully the weak!¡± Shan Weiyi as a vicious cannon fodder, said loudly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my hobbies!¡± Shan Yunyun choked: ¡­ In fact, it was not only Mother Shan who had a headache listening to Li Lingling¡¯s words, but the prince was also quite impatient with these gossiping topics in the inner house. He only said: ¡°In this case, let Li Lingling return to her hometown, and she will not set foot in the Shan family again.¡± Hearing this, Li Lingling¡¯s face was as white as paper, but she still nodded in agreement patiently. Seeing Li Lingling like this, Father Shan was very distressed, and vowed to make it up to her, and hated Shan Weiyi¡¯s mother and son even more in his heart. However, seeing that this matter was settled so lightly and only Li Lingling was damaged, Shan Dingshan was relieved and said to the prince, ¡°What your highness said is right¡­¡± Shan Weiyi went to interrupt Shan Dingshan¡¯s words and said to the prince: ¡°Just now my father said that he wanted to marry the concubine and have me recognize her as my mother. I recorded everything!¡± In fact, no matter how confused Shan Dingshan was, it was not possible to engage in a marriage right away. What he said just now, that he wanted to welcome Li Lingling as his wife and let Shan Weiyi call her mother were all angry words forced out by Shan Weiyi¡¯s rash attitude. However, he didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to be so sinister and deliberately recorded it! Shan Weiyi picked up the smart watch and played the audio, and it was Shan Dingshan¡¯s voice that sounded: ¡°This is my newly welcomed wife, and also your mother!¡± However, Shan Dingshan¡¯s original sentence was actually ¡°This is my newly welcomed Ru wife, who can be regarded as your mother!¡± His tone was not that strong. His positioning was that Li Lingling is only a ¡°Ru Wife¡± and can only be ¡°counted¡± as Shan Weiyi¡¯s mother. But Shan Weiyi deliberately edited it, and beat Shan Dingshan to death with him wanting to marry the concubine. Shan Dingshan was angry when he spoke, and now he was flustered, he can¡¯t remember what his original words were, and when he heard the recording, he thought he really said such words, and his face turned pale with fright. But the prince had sharp ears and eyes, and developed brainpower, so he immediately heard the traces of the recording and editing. He glanced at Shan Weiyi indiscriminately, the corners of his mouth curled up, but he didn¡¯t say anything, he just said: ¡°There is actually such a thing that disregards etiquette, Shan Dingshan, as the head of a family, you doing such a thing, disregarding etiquette and shame, I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± Shan Dingshan trembled, and knelt down to beg for mercy: ¡°Your Highness, forgive me, I didn¡¯t have such thoughts, I just said¡­for a while¡­my mouth was too quick¡­¡± Li Lingling and Shan Yunyun also quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Mother Shan froze for a moment, and wanted to kneel down, but was held back by Shan Weiyi. Mother Shan whispered: ¡°Son, you can just teach the little b*tch a lesson, why don¡¯t you even let your biological father go?¡± But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°If Li Lingling is a little bitch, then Shan Dingshan wis a big b*tch. Where is the reason to teach the little ones but ignore the big ones?¡± Mother Shan was defeated by his logic, and said in a low voice: ¡°But¡­but he is your father¡­¡± Shan Weiyi only said: ¡°Him? My Father? Is he worthy?¡± ¡°How can this be a question of worthiness¡­¡± Mother Shan said sadly. But Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you feel good when you hit him just now?¡± Mother Shan froze for a moment, then nodded a little ashamedly. Shan Weiyi then said: ¡°That¡¯s right. In life, you just ask for the word refreshing. You are the eldest lady of the Zhang family, why do you have to face this attitude and get angry?¡± She seemed to remember that she was not only Mother Shan, but also wife Shan, Young Lady Zhang, Zhang Li. After Zhang Li figured it out, she wished she could give Shan Dingshan a few more blows, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not appropriate now. She only heard the crown prince open his mouth again and say, ¡°Madam Shan, what do you think?¡± Zhang Li stepped forward and replied, ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Zhang Li. I don¡¯t dare to have any thoughts, and everything will be dealt with according to the law. ¡° Hearing Zhang Li¡¯s words, Shan Dingshan was very angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to explode, so he had to say with tears on his face: ¡°Lizi, I have been married to you for many years. Don¡¯t you know my heart?¡± When Zhang Li heard the word ¡°Lizi¡±, she already felt like throwing up: ¡­ vomit. The prince was also annoyed, and just said: ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. Shan Dingshan, the Imperial courtyard, ninety rods.¡± Shan Dingshan was begging for mercy, but the mechanical guards had already stepped forward and lifted Shan Dingshan away. Both Li Lingling and Shan Yunyun wept like mourners, shouting ¡°Master¡±. Hearing their heart-piercing cries, and seeing Shan Weiyi, mother and son¡¯s gloating expressions, Shan Dingshan felt even more angry, his eyes burst into flames looking at Shan Weiyi, mother and son. Li Lingling hugged Shan Yunyun and cried into a ball, moaning, which made Zhang Li upset. Zhang Li said disgustedly: ¡°It¡¯s just rods, not a death stick, it¡¯s not time for mourning.¡± Li Lingling and Shan Yunyun were shocked when they heard Zhang Li¡¯s mouth was so poisonous. Shan Dingshan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. An important feature of the court rod was ¡°public execution¡±. After all, the whip itself doesn¡¯t do much harm to the reformed body. Therefore, the court rod was a kind of punishment that was not very harmful but extremely insulting. The mechanical guards slipped Shan Dingshan into the ¡°Public Execution Live Broadcasting Room¡±, took off Shan Dingshan¡¯s trousers, revealing Li Lingling¡¯s hand-stitched underpants, and began to hit the buttocks ninety times with precise strength and frequency. Netizens in the entire galaxy can click on the live broadcast room to watch this scene. Shan Weiyi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it, and even picked up the rocket in the live broadcast room. The prison officer said loudly from the side: ¡°Thanks to the user @DeeplyaffectedBigFilialSon for sending the rocket! Thank you for your generous donation to the national treasury!¡± Shan Weiyi wanted to say: No need for thanks, I¡¯m just spending Taifu¡¯s money. After Shan Dingshan was beaten, he stayed in his room and didn¡¯t go out, not because he was badly hurt. He was a reformed person, and the medical conditions at home were also very good. Naturally, his injury was not a hindrance, and he can walk normally on the ground the next day. But was it his *ss that hurt? He hurt his face! While his butt and face also bore a certain resemblance, it was still not the same. He was angry and when he came back, he wanted to vent his anger on Zhang Li. Who knew, as soon as he came back, he was told that Zhang Li had returned to her mother¡¯s house. Zhang Li originally had this temper, and before that, she swallowed her anger because she cared about her son. Now that her son was hardened, she will naturally revert to her old ways and return to her savage nature. As for Shan Weiyi, after finishing this matter, he didn¡¯t intend to stay at home to watch Shan Dingshan¡¯s rotten *ss, and went straight back to the college to continue his classes. He went back to the academy, and met the prince again downstairs in the dormitory. The prince was still pretending to be looking around instead of waiting for him. He behaved well this time, and bowed to the prince, ¡°Hello, prince.¡± The prince smiled at Shan Weiyi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you so much this time, how do you plan to repay me?¡± Shan Weiyi winked at the prince: ¡°I have a surprise for the prince.¡± CH 25 Chapter 25 His Meow Surprise Shan Weiyi smiled mysteriously, stirring up ripples in the prince¡¯s heart. The prince coughed twice and said, ¡°What surprise?¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you come up to my room.¡± The prince coughed again and followed behind. Until the two walked outside the door of the dormitory, the little eunuch still followed. The prince turned to look at him. He immediately fell silent, and slapped himself. The two didn¡¯t hurt at all, but after hearing the loud slaps, he stood outside the door. Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little eunuch, you just wait outside, it won¡¯t take long, we¡¯ll finish soon.¡± The little eunuch¡¯s pupils trembled:¡­Young master, don¡¯t say such words. The prince said coldly: ¡°Nonsense.¡± The little eunuch only said to himself: It was said that virgins finish their work very quickly. Young Master Shan¡¯s words are not without basis. Thinking of this, the little eunuch waited respectfully outside the door, and turned on the timer to record the prince¡¯s precious moments. The prince and Shan Weiyi entered the dormitory, and he was just about to say, ¡°What surprise have you prepared?¡± But the prince could only hate his five senses. As soon as he entered, he already knew what was in the dormitory. The extra thing is, of course, the ¡°surprise¡± referred to by Shan Weiyi. Facing this ¡°surprise¡±, the prince remained calm. The ¡°surprise¡± he wanted was the kind¡­ that was indescribable. Shan Weiyi was full of interest, and with a smile on his face, he pulled out a half-meter-diameter sphere from the back of the sofa, and asked, ¡°Can the prince guess what I want to give you?¡± The prince said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s a pet cat.¡± ¡°Your Highness is wise!¡± Shan Weiyi put on a surprised expression, smiled and pressed the switch of the sphere, and saw a blue short-legged long-haired cat with soft hair jump out. On the sofa, there was a naive, but beautiful little milk cat. The prince had no interest in pets at all, he just said: ¡°This is a surprise? ¡°How can it not be?¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°Prince don¡¯t fake it, before you liked Wen Lu so much, wasn¡¯t it because you were lacking a pet to stroke? How could Wen Lu be fun to stroke, cats are the king of the world to be stroked. After you¡¯ve stroked him, you¡¯ll forget Wen Lu.¡± The prince wanted to say that he had already forgotten Wen Lu. The prince who loved Wen Lu a lot before had almost forgotten Wen Lu¡¯s existence now. What¡¯s more, when he heard the word Wen Lu from Shan Weiyi, he was still inexplicably upset, wishing that Wen Lu could disappear from this world. This was exactly the ruthlessness of a Slag Gong. The prince said with displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be smart.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t saying what you mean!¡± Shan Weiyi boldly picked up the kitten and stuffed it directly in front of the prince. The prince hated the touch of living things (except Shan Weiyi and Wen Lu) the most. When a cat was thrust into him, he subconsciously wanted to throw it away, but he didn¡¯t expect that when the kitten¡¯s soft fur slid across his cheek, he actually felt a long-lost satisfaction and happiness. Of course he didn¡¯t know that this was Xi Zhitong operating in the background. The prince hated the touch of living things because the emperor gave him a skin bug. But now, Xi Zhitong was modifying the data in the background so that the prince will not hate the cat. The touch deprivation prince touched the cat that he didn¡¯t reject, and his heartstrings rattled like being entangled with ten fingers. He hugged the soft milk cat subconsciously, letting its head rub against his arm, meowing. Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°How is it? I said you would like this ¡®surprise¡¯, right?¡± The prince was indeed extremely surprised, and real joy also sprouted from this surprise. The so-called ¡°surprise¡±, it probably was one. He¡­ can finally stroke a cat! How could the crown prince be unhappy? He immediately had the same affection for this cat as when he first Wen Lu¡­ No, it was even higher than the first impression he had when he first saw Wen Lu. Because at the beginning, he would be wary of Wen Lu of unknown origin, and disliked Wen Lu of poor background¡­ But this cat, there was absolutely nothing that the prince should be wary of or dislike. The prince hugged the cat, and his heart, which had been frozen for many years like an iceberg, seemed to have a flowing warmth like a spring breeze. The warmth spread from the tip of his brow to the corner of his eye, like a doll who was rewarded with candy for the first time. He raised his head in surprise and subconsciously smiled at the person standing beside him¡ª¡ªShan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi also smiled and said, ¡°I have had a hard time finding this cat. This was an excellent product of genetic engineering. It not only looks cute, but also has the ability to survive and fight in space. These soft-looking fur can withstand space rays.¡± The prince raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Could it be the product of the spirit beast project they mentioned?¡± ¡°Yes! It seems that the prince is also very knowledgeable.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded repeatedly, ¡°This is the S-level spirit beast project. It¡¯s exhibit was retired because of its soft personality, but it is a good pet. No matter how many people have money, they can¡¯t buy it. I bought it from a familiar interstellar dealer at a higher price.¡± The prince was quite surprised: ¡°This spirit beast is probably more expensive than a spaceship, where did you get so much money from?¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ You may not believe it, but it was the gold of Taifu Krypton. Shan Weiyi only smiled and said, ¡°It was a robbery.¡± Shan Weiyi felt that he was not lying. What was the difference between the brutality of mobile game manufacturers making money and robbery? The prince only said: ¡°Who were you robbing? Who has so much money for you to rob?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll reveal it, it was the Taifu.¡± The prince raised his eyebrows: ¡°The Taifu? You are able to rob him?¡± Shan Weiyi muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that he has a crush on me¡­¡± The crown prince sighed, and said, ¡°Full of nonsense again.¡± The prince knew that the Shan family had become rich recently¡ªmainly because Shan Yunyun was a business genius, earning a lot of money selling stinky tofu, tea eggs, pork belly and blind boxes in Interstellar. Shan Weiyi probably stole Shan Yunyun¡¯s money. The prince was not angry and said dotingly: ¡°After all, stealing money is indecent. If you need anything in the future, just tell me.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded. Since the last time he strangled the Taifu with a scarf, he hasn¡¯t used the APP to draw cards. Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t take the money even if he wanted to, he spent a lot of money to buy this spirit beast cat, and went to the execution live broadcast room to show his father his filial piety by shooting rockets, so now he was still a little poor. But Shan Weiyi also knew that the prince had no money. Although the crown prince had the best food and clothing, pocket money was still distributed on a monthly basis. The emperor was very strict in this regard and did not allow his child to develop extravagant habits, not to mention wasting money indiscriminately. If the crown prince left even one rice from his meal, he would be reprimanded by the inner court officials. Therefore, what the prince said was ¡°tell me what you lack¡±, not ¡°tell me if you lack money¡±. The prince had no cash in hand, but he can exercise the power of the prince to reward the people below. While the emperor asked the prince to be diligent and frugal, he also encouraged the prince to be generous to the people under him. Therefore, all the servants in the East Palace were dressed better than the masters outside. The little eunuch¡¯s monthly salary was higher than the prince¡¯s monthly salary. So it¡¯s no wonder the prince sometimes disliked the little eunuch. Shan Weiyi smiled at the prince and said: ¡°As long as the prince likes this cat.¡± The prince hugged the cat, but asked: ¡°Does this cat have a name?¡± ¡°This cat is a tribute (gong in chinese) to the prince, then isn¡¯t it a ¡®Gong cat¡¯? How dare I presume?¡± Shan Weiyi half-jokingly said, ¡°What name does the prince want to name it?¡± The prince just looked at the cat and smiled: ¡°This guy looks soft and cute, but he is very cunning. With a mouth full of grinding teeth, let¡¯s call it Xiao Yi.¡± Shan Weiyi snorted coldly: ¡°I am a son of an aristocratic family after all, but His Highness made fun of me with a cat and dog.¡± The prince smiled and said: ¡°Being the favorite of the East Palace is a blessing that many people can¡¯t ask for.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ let it go, this blessing who wants it? The prince saw that Shan Weiyi was still a little unwilling, so he didn¡¯t force him very much. It¡¯s not that he respected and admired Shan Weiyi, but that Shan Weiyi knew how to advance and retreat. If Shan Weiyi stubbornly refused, the prince would feel offended and take a strong stance. If Shan Wei wanted to flatter him, the prince would be happy to go along with the flow and claim the beauty directly. Now Shan Weiyi has a skill in raising a child, so the prince having fun in the process of being pushed and pulled, was patient and kind. The prince walked out of the door with the cat in his arms. The little eunuch pressed the timer stop button, and looked at the prince with compassionate eyes. The prince ignored it and walked away with his arms around the cat. It was only then that the little eunuch noticed the little fluffy thing poking its brain, and was extremely surprised: ¡°Prince¡­this is¡­¡± Looking at the cat, the prince smiled and said: ¡°This is Xiao Yi.¡± The little eunuch looked at it. When it came out, the prince doted on this little thing very much, and quickly praised: ¡°Xiao Yi is so beautiful!¡± But the prince said coldly: ¡°You think you can call it Xiao Yi too?¡± He was still very professional, and he kept smiling even when he was scolded: ¡°This slave deserves to die¡­this¡­is this¡­ Master Yi?¡± The prince snorted softly, approving his call. The little eunuch: ¡­ a long life, and there is now an extra master in the palace who stinks of sh*t. After seeing off the prince, Shan Weiyi laid down in the bedroom for a while. Sitting up sideways, he saw a 191cm figure by the window. Shan Weiyi smiled sideways: ¡°It¡¯s scary, you came so quietly.¡± There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn¡¯t look frightened at all. Xi Zhitong only said: ¡°I thought master was asleep, so I kept my hands and feet light, not daring to disturb him.¡± But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Your hands and feet are much lighter than before, and I can¡¯t even hear them.¡± Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°I have learned a little bit of stealth.¡± As a deep learning AI, Xi Zhitong was very studious, it was something Shan Weiyi set up himself. Therefore, Shan Weiyi was not surprised to know that Xi Zhitong has learned a lot of skills independently. Xi Zhitong¡¯s learning ability was quite against the heavens, this ¡°a little stealth skill¡± was already comparable to an S-rank assassin. Xi Zhitong suddenly asked: ¡°Does master like cats?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t understand why he asked, but he still replied with a smile: ¡°I like cats.¡± Then, Shan Weiyi saw something pop out of Xi Zhitong¡¯s jacket¡­ A cat¡¯s tail. Shan Weiyi was shocked. What surprise is that? This was his meow surprise. Shan Weiyi quickly realized what Xi Zhitong had done. He carried out an ¡°interest makeover¡±. In today¡¯s interstellar era, interest PLAY was also advancing with the times. This kitten beast suit can make people temporarily have cat ears and cat tails, making people look like demons. Xi Zhitong can learn to be like an etiquette expert after watching etiquette videos for a day. Therefore, when he watched the T meow video, when his limbs fell to the ground, his actions became like a cat. It¡¯s just that his body was too slender and strong, and his eyes were sharp, which made him think of tigers and leopards in the jungle when he imitated the behavior of a cat. He raised his head, stepped on Shan Weiyi¡¯s knee with one hand, moved his Adam¡¯s apple slightly, and let out an indifferent and mechanical ¡°meow¡± in that mellow baritone voice. Shan Weiyi lowered his eyes and saw Xi Zhitong¡¯s rational beauty and indifferent face lined with two furry ears, a well-proportioned muscular body with wide shoulders and narrow hips, carrying a furry silver cat tail, standing on the window sill under the moonlight, giving off a soft sheen. Even the well-informed Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but panic at what he saw. Xi Zhitong learned a lot from cats. Seeing the prey stunned, he naturally didn¡¯t let go of the gap, and suddenly jumped up, and his slender body threw the master down on the soft mattress. Shan Weiyi was caught off guard, and subconsciously wanted to push Xi Zhitong away, but he didn¡¯t expect that slender tail had already wrapped around Shan Weiyi¡¯s waist, binding the two of them together, and their waists were pressed together. Through the pants, Shan Weiyi could even feel the hardness of Xi Zhitong¡¯s thigh muscles. Next to his ear was Xi Zhitong¡¯s cold and mechanical voice: ¡°Meow.¡± CH 26 Chapter 26 The Taifu¡¯s Troubles The fluff of the cat¡¯s tail dragged across Shan Weiyi¡¯s waist, leaving a numb itchy feeling. Shan Weiyi subconsciously wanted to break free, but was wrapped even tighter. ¡°What do you want?¡± Shan Weiyi asked, ¡°Like last time, you learned something new, so you¡¯re here to ask for a reward?¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s body was taller and stronger than Shan Weiyi¡¯s, but the attitude was still obedient: ¡°Yes, master, I want a reward.¡± Shan Weiyi said softly: ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Like last time.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°Last time¡­that¡­I like it ¡° Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°You like to be suffocated?¡± ¡ª¡ªThe artificial intelligence also is an M? Xi Zhitong shook his head: ¡°No, I don¡¯t like that.¡± Shan Weiyi was a little relieved: Good, my Tongzi still hasn¡¯t learnt to be crooked. Xi Zhitong went back and analyzed in detail what he liked, and now he had come to a conclusion. He said: ¡°I like the feeling of you giving me oxygen.¡± Shan Weiyi took a short breath. ¡°Master, can you give me another breath of oxygen?¡± Xi Zhitong asked softly. It seemed that without waiting for Shan Weiyi¡¯s answer, Xi Zhitong¡¯s face was already very close. Shan Weiyi¡¯s brain didn¡¯t seem to turn around yet, but his body gave the answer first ¨C he closed his eyes subconsciously. Closing his eyes, the surroundings were dark, and the sense of touch of the tongue and body was enlarged to infinity. He could feel Xi Zhitong¡¯s cold lips tentatively rubbing against the corner of his mouth¡ªreally like a cat. Then, just like a big cat, it suddenly burst out with a strong sense of aggression, drove straight in, and demanded sweet oxygen like a storm. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes tightly and couldn¡¯t see anything, so his hearing became very keen. The wet, ice-cream-like sound seemed to come from all directions, and it seemed to be only in his hallucinations. The kiss was so long that Shan Weiyi¡¯s mortal body almost suffocated. After Xi Zhitong noticed that Shan Weiyi was not breathing well, he reluctantly left his lips. Xi Zhitong saw that Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was flushed and his lips were moist. He looked very good-looking but also extremely embarrassed. Xi Zhitong asked carefully: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t look well, is it because I have taken in too much oxygen?¡± Shan Weiyi reached out and grabbed Xi Zhitong¡¯s tail, and said, ¡°Fool, this is not oxygen inhalation.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s eyes shining cold and gentle light like a silver moon: ¡°What was that?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°It¡¯s a kiss.¡± His tone remained the same. It was full of mechanical feeling, but revealed a gentleness that belonged to Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was curious: ¡°Since you know, why¡­¡± As he spoke, Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows in surprise: ¡°You were pretending to be stupid, weren¡¯t you?¡± Artificial intelligence can pretend to be stupid? Technology can always surprise people. Xi Zhitong admitted with drooping cat ears: ¡°You can say that.¡± ¡°You can say that?¡± It was the first time that Shan Weiyi heard such an ambiguous and cunning answer from the mouth of an artificial intelligence. It was like discovering that a child lied for the first time to eat candy. Shan Weiyi was surprised, annoyed and amused: ¡°So why?¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°I learned some new knowledge¡­¡± ¡°What exactly is it, that knowledge?¡± Shan Weiyi: What strange knowledge did my Tongzi learn? Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Pretending to be naive and ignorant can please men.¡± Shan Weiyi was stunned. Xi Zhitong¡¯s cat tail circled around Shan Weiyi¡¯s arm: ¡°So, does master like it?¡± Shan Weiyi really couldn¡¯t answer. ¡ª because he¡¯s so d*mn fond of it! Shan Weiyi: ¡°¡­you have learned very well, don¡¯t learn it again in the future.¡± Xi Zhitong looked at Shan Weiyi in confusion. Shan Weiyi suddenly asked, ¡°Did Shen Yu delete the card draw app?¡± Hearing Shan Weiyi mention Shen Yu at this time, Xi Zhitong felt a little strange in his heart. But what was strange about it, he couldn¡¯t tell. Xi Zhitong quickly switched back to work mode, and replied: ¡°Yes. Since Shen Yu was strangled by you with a scarf last time, he has not drawn a card.¡± Shan Weiyi only said: ¡°This is such a pity. I¡¯ve been spending a lot of money recently, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to spend it all. He doesn¡¯t draw cards, so I have to find other ways to make money.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°Do you need me to help you rob a bank?¡± ¡°¡­Tongzi, Let¡¯s not do illegal things, shall we?¡± Shan Weiyi felt more and more that this filthy scum world was going too far, how did it pollute his pure Tongzi? It was impossible for his Tongzi to be wrong, and it must be the world that was wrong. It¡¯s because there are too many bad people in this world, and Tongzi has been taught badly. On the other hand, Shen Yu was also experiencing a troublesome experience he faced for the first time in his life. As if to prove that he was not tempted by Shan Weiyi, to prove that his reason still had the upper hand, to prove that he was still the calm and self-sufficient Imperial Taifu, Shen Yu decisively uninstalled the draw card app, no longer contaminated with Shan Weiyi related things. Not only that, but he also treated Ruan Yang better and better, as if he really liked Ruan Yang, and wanted to have a positive relationship with Ruan Yang. If you only looked at the surface, Ruan Yang felt really refreshing. Shen Yu almost put him on the altar to worship. However, Ruan Yang, who could see the degree of favorability, felt cold. The better Shen Yu treated him, the faster his favorability would drop. Therefore, when Shen Yu was making medicine by the bed with a smile, Ruan Yang would always think of the phrase ¡°Da Lang, get up and drink the medicine¡±. Ruan Yang didn¡¯t dare to let Shen Yu continue to serve him, so he just said: ¡°You¡¯ve been with me these days, and it¡¯s boring. Why don¡¯t you go out and relax.¡± Shen Yu smiled softly: ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, it¡¯s not boring at all.¡± Ruan Yang: ¡­ Hehehe, please look at the favorability panel and then say that to me again. Ruan Yang only said: ¡°You should also take a look at the prince. I heard from the little eunuch that the prince has a cat, which is very cute. Go and see it for me, and take a photo for me to see.¡± Shen Yu heard of the prince raising cats and he was also a little curious, so he agreed to see it. When Shen Yu arrived at the prince¡¯s bedroom, he saw a cute jade snow civet cat. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°Where did you get such a good-looking civet?¡± When the prince saw the cat, he thought of a person, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. Come on, needless to say, Shen Yu guessed where the cat came from, from the rippling expression of the prince. Thinking of that person, Shen Yu¡¯s heart sank suddenly. But the prince picked up the cat and said, ¡°This is interesting. Shan Weiyi joked that he stole the money to buy the cat from you.¡± Shen Yu: ¡­It hurts my heart. Shen Yu took out all his money in his funds and gave it to Shan Weiyi. Unexpectedly, turning around, Shan Weiyi took Shen Yu¡¯s wife capital to give gifts to other men. What a sad story about the green turtle. The prince looked at Shen Yu: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Shen Yu hurriedly: ¡°hahahahahahaha¡±. The prince felt that Shen Yu¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural, but he didn¡¯t think in the direction of the green-haired turtle, he just thought that Ruan Yang¡¯s serious illness prevented Shen Yu from laughing. The prince was concerned and asked, ¡°Is Teacher Ruan¡¯s illness still not good?¡± Shen Yu also pretended to be worried about Ruan Yang and sighed. The prince said in comfort: ¡°I heard that there is a very strong ghost doctor on earth, who has a lot of research on diseases of the earth bloodline, why don¡¯t I invite him here and have him look at Teacher Ruan? ¡°I also inquired about it, and it was said that he was going to the Freedom Federation now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Going to the Freedom Federation proves that he is looking for money.¡± The prince said, ¡°Can¡¯t our empire afford the money?¡± The prince said again ¡°Didn¡¯t that Xi Zhitong say that he was a wandering doctor who specializes in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases? What did he say?¡± Shen Yu replied: ¡°He also said he couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± The two just chatted like this, but the cat couldn¡¯t sit still. After squatting on the prince¡¯s lap for a while, he got bored, jumped on to the floor, then as soon as he flicked his tail, walked away with haughty steps, shaking his head. Seeing the arrogant but beautiful appearance of the cat, both Shen Yu and the prince thought of the same person. However, that man was the same as this cat, and the prince can touch and hug him. Shen Yu could only pretend that he was not interested at all ¨C he paid for the cat! Shen Yu felt aggrieved by his internal injuries, but he could only maintain a refined smile. The prince stopped talking about cats, and only talked about business: ¡°Father has the intention that after the return of Tianji Star, to have me leave the academy and return to the Imperial court to study and do business. Taifu should also come with me.¡± Shen Yu nodded. Thinking that he will return to the Imperial court with the prince soon, what about Shan Weiyi¡­? Shan Weiyi should continue to stay in the Academy to complete his studies. In this case, they would be thousands of miles apart. The prince can treat Shan Weiyi as a pet without any taboo, and he will naturally call him to his side when he wants to see him. But after Shen Yu leaves, he could no longer be Shan Weiyi¡¯s teacher, and the chances of meeting Shan Weiyi were even less. In the future, if he wanted to see Shan Weiyi again, it would be in the prince¡¯s bedroom¡­ Shen Yu¡¯s heart was in a mess, and he still kept a polite smile on his face, responding fluently. The prince couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with him either. The two chatted for a while, but saw the little eunuch hurriedly coming from the outside, it seemed that there was something urgent to report. The prince calmly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re in a panic.¡± The little eunuch glanced at Shen Yu, then swallowed again: ¡°It¡¯s about Teacher Ruan and Young Master Shan¡­¡± Hearing the names of these two people, the faces of the prince and Shen Yu were a little more concerned. Seeing that Shen Yu¡¯s face had also changed, the prince thought that Shen Yu was concerned about Ruan Yang, so he frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The little eunuch said, ¡°Teacher Ruan ran into Young Master Shan while walking outdoors. After a quarrel, Young Master Shan picked up a brick and hit Teacher Ruan on the head¡­¡± The prince was extremely surprised: ¡°He smashed again¡­¡± The last time Ruan Yang and Wen Lu fell into the water, Shan Weiyi also smashed them with a brick. This time, it was actually pretty much the same as last time. It was also designed by Ruan Yang. He intentionally blocked Shan Weiyi¡¯s path, adding to Shan Weiyi¡¯s obstacles. Shan Weiyi thought to himself: looking for a fight again, what is my hobby? So Shan Weiyi picked up the brick and hit Ruan Yang a few times without hesitation. Ruan Yang also prescribed the weak buff, so he was sent to the emergency room on the spot. Hearing the little eunuch¡¯s report, the crown prince only said: ¡°Shan Weiyi is too arrogant!¡± After saying that, the crown prince looked at Taifu again from the corner of his eye. He saw that the Taifu was indifferent, and he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of mood he was in. The little eunuch had learned to be good this time, but he dared not echo the prince¡¯s words that Shan Weiyi was really arrogant. If he really dared to say that, the prince¡¯s heartfelt feet would fly over. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say that Shan Weiyi hit well, after all, the Imperial Taigu was still in front of him. Neither side of the little eunuch dared to say anything, so he had to say: ¡°There is also a problem with the management of this Academy, why are there so many bricks on the ground!¡± Young Master Shan smashed Ruan Yang, and recently the Taifu took care of Ruan Yang in every possible way. The crown prince thought the Taifu would be unhappy, so he said to the Taifu: ¡°The one with a surname of Shan just doesn¡¯t let people not worry! Lawless, I will definitely teach him a good lesson!¡± These words were reprimanded on the surface, but a defense in essence. How could Shen Yu not understand what the prince meant? The prince wanted to protect Shan Weiyi, fearing that Shen Yu would vent his anger on Shan Weiyi for the sake of Ruan Yang. Seeing the Prince¡¯s protective appearance, Shen Yu felt a sense of sullenness for no reason. He only smiled slightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on first.¡± Seeing Shen Yu¡¯s languid expression, the prince thought it was because of Ruan Yang, so he said, ¡°En, let¡¯s go and see Teacher Ruan now.¡± The prince, Taifu and the little eunuch went to the infirmary. That was Ruan Yang¡¯s dedicated medical room. The doctor was examining Ruan Yang carefully, while Shan Weiyi sat beside him with a nonchalant expression. The dean also stood aside, greeting Ruan Yang. These days, Ruan Yang had established a good relationship with the dean and asked the dean to stand by him. As for the dean, firstly he liked Ruan Yang¡¯s way of speaking and mannerism, and secondly, he was trying to give Shen Yu face, so he was willing to stand on Ruan Yang¡¯s side. But since it was about Shan Weiyi, the prince would inevitably be involved, and the dean didn¡¯t dare to stand up for Ruan Yang. The dean had no choice but to pretend not to see Shan Weiyi, and just asked Ruan Yang if there was any discomfort. At this time, the prince, Taifu and the little eunuch arrived. Seeing Shen Yu, Ruan Yang immediately looked pitiful: ¡°Taifu¡­¡± Shen Yu stepped forward and asked the doctor about the situation. The doctor was bought by Ruan Yang, so he naturally followed Ruan Yang¡¯s orders. He said sadly: ¡°Teacher, Teacher Ruan¡¯s condition is very bad! He is already weak, how can he withstand such a vicious beating?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Doctor, if you are treating his sickness, then treat his sickness, do you think you opened heaven¡¯s eyes? Can you judge the case? How can you say that I ¡®maliciously beat¡¯ him?¡± The doctor said sternly: ¡°Look at how injured Teacher Ruan is? Is this not malicious?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, I just do whatever I want,¡± Shan Weiyi replied. These words were also annoying. Ruan Yang stared at Shan Weiyi with wide eyes: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± The prince really thought that it was no big deal for Shan Weiyi to hit someone at will, but it was not good if he hit someone that belonged to Shen Yu. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. The prince couldn¡¯t help but put on a stern face, and scolded Shan Weiyi: ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous. This is the Imperial Academy, do you think it¡¯s your back garden? How can a student like you behave wildly and beat a teacher?¡± The prince reprimanded Shan Weiyi, just like a parent scolding the child for outsiders to see to protect him. But how can Young Master Shan, who has a low IQ, understand? When he heard the prince say this about himself, he immediately became unhappy: ¡°Your Highness, are you scolding me because of this surname Ruan?¡± The prince said in a not pleasant manner: ¡°You better watch your attitude!¡± Shan Weiyi coldly laughed: ¡°Good, so even you won¡¯t help me anymore! Then give me back the cat I gave you!¡± Hearing this, the prince was so angry he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh and almost couldn¡¯t hold back his face anymore, so he had to say in a rough voice: ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Ruan Yang got up from the bed, but his feet were unsteady, and Shen Yu hurriedly supported him thoughtfully. Ruan Yang bowed weakly to the prince, and said: ¡°I know very well that Young Master Shan is the prince¡¯s man, but the state has it¡¯s state laws, and a family has family rules. This is the Imperial Academy, so we should abide by the rules of the Imperial Academy. Last time, Young Master Shan made a move to hurt people. I thought he was a first offender, so I did not pursue it. However, not only did he not want to repent, but he intensified. If he is not dealt with according to the Academy regulations, how can we show justice and majesty?¡± The prince didn¡¯t have a single word from Ruan Yang¡¯s long speech enter his ears. He had a self-centered personality, so why would he care about ¡°demonstrating justice and majesty¡±? He felt himself to be just and majestic. But the prince wouldn¡¯t say that to Ruan Yang because Shen Yu was still standing beside Ruan Yang. The crown prince said to Shen Yu, ¡°What does Taifu think?¡± Ruan Yang also looked at Shen Yu, as if he wanted to see Shen Yu¡¯s attitude clearly. Not only Ruan Yang, the crown prince and the dean, but even Shan Weiyi stared at Shen Yu with expectant eyes. Everyone was waiting for Shen Yu¡¯s statement. CH 27 Chapter 27 Ruan Yang Offline The pressure was on Shen Yu¡¯s side. Shen Yu felt like there was a mountain on his head. However, he was still the Taifu of the empire who never changed his color before the collapse of Mount Tai. Seeing him smile, he said lightly: ¡°The focus now should be to look at Teacher Ruan¡¯s injury. After the treatment is done, we can discuss the decision against Student Shan.¡± The crown prince saw that Shen Yu didn¡¯t intend to make a decision immediately, so there was a chance of turning things around. The prince was quite satisfied and agreed. Since the crown prince and Taifu had the same unanimous thought, the dean will definitely not have another word. Shan Weiyi beating Ruan Yang led only to skin injuries, Ruan Yang went to the treatment cabin for a soak. After the treatment was over, Ruan Yang came out of the treatment room very weakly wrapped in a blanket. There was no one around, only the Taifu was waiting there. Ruan Yang saw Shen Yu, as if he saw a savior, his eyes full of floating lights ¨C this must have been more favorable to the former Shen Yu. But now Shen Yu was completely indifferent to the beauty¡¯s tearful gesture. Ruan Yang lowered his head to hide his disappointment. Shen Yu patted Ruan Yang on the shoulder and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ruan Yang raised his head and said firmly, ¡°Taifu, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m hurt. However, a campus bully like Shan Weiyi really can¡¯t be tolerated.¡± Ruan Yang said it righteously, as if he really only said it to clear up the school¡¯s morals. Shen Yu didn¡¯t resist either, he just said: ¡°Then what do you think should be done?¡± Ruan Yang said: ¡°I think, let¡¯s forget about other things, but it must be dealt with according to the regulations. The punishment must be recorded.¡± Shen Yu frowned: ¡°Last time he had already recorded a punishment once, and now if he records it again, he will be expelled from school.¡± To be honest, what Ruan Yang wanted was to have Shan Weiyi drop out of school. Ruan Yang sighed, and said, ¡°Shan Weiyi is such a naughty student, even Wen Lu and I were beaten to the point of bleeding, not to mention how he usually bullies the weaker students. I looked at his homework, it is not good either. To put it bluntly, he is not qualified to study in the highest institution in the empire. If a student like him was allowed to continue studying here and even get a degree certificate, it would trample on this sacred institution¡¯s reputation!¡± Shen Yu was silent for a moment. Ruan Yang said again: ¡°Taifu, you are also a teacher, you should make a resolute decision¡­¡± After speaking, Ruan Yang asked tentatively, ¡°Could it be that¡­ the Taifu also favors him like the prince?¡± When Shen Yu heard this, a hypocritical smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The cold smile made Ruan Yang¡¯s heart ache. Ruan Yang coughed, turned his head away, and said, ¡°I mean, the Taifu and the prince are both a teacher and a friend, do you want to make big things into small things and small things into nothing for the sake of the prince?¡± Shen Yu only said: ¡°As you said just now, Shan Weiyi is very vile. He even beat you and Wen Lu , and he must have bullied others. But as far as I know, he only beat you two.¡± Ruan Yang¡¯s heart thumped, he didn¡¯t know how to answer: ¡°Yes¡­ is that so?¡± Shen Yu said again: ¡°Ruan Yang, you know what Shan Weiyi¡¯s personality is, but you provoked him twice and three times. Why? Why do you insist on him quitting school?¡± These words were too direct, like an arrow piercing Ruan Yang¡¯s heart. Ruan Yang¡¯s heart was agitated, and his face turned pale: ¡°Taifu, what do you mean? Shan Weiyi is arrogant and domineering, with no respect for his elders¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yu interrupted Ruan Yang lightly, ¡°If you really want to get along with me seriously, can you tell me the truth once?¡± Shen Yu¡¯s words were solemn and serious, matched with his elegant face, there was an awe-inspiring aura, which made Ruan Yang feel an uneasy shake. Ruan Yang suddenly understood something: I was too eager to attack Shan Weiyi these two times, making Shen Yu see a flaw? Could it be that he lost his favor with me because he saw my calculations? It was possible. After all, Shen Yu and Shan Weiyi basically had no intersection, so how could he empathize with others? So it turned out that I shot at Shan Weiyi and ruined my image, which caused the progress of the strategy to go backwards? After some reasoning, Ruan Yang felt that it made sense, so he immediately adjusted his strategy. Shaking his head and sighing, with tears in his eyes, he held Shen Yu¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°So¡­so you know¡­¡± Shen Yu looked at Ruan Yang with a calm expression, showing no signs of happiness nor anger. To be honest, Ruan Yang¡¯s technique of touching porcelain* was not very subtle, how could such a shrewd person as Shen Yu not see it? * deliberately crashing cars then demanding compensation Ruan Yang exchanged for another item ¡°Qiong Yao¡¯s heroine sheds a drop of tear¡± to let himself cry out like a fragile beauty, tears fell like crystals one by one. He just said: ¡°I¡¯m just¡­ just scared¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that Shan Weiyi wants to take you away from me¡­ I¡¯m so afraid of losing you¡­ I love you so much¡­¡± Shen Yu hearing that Ruan Yang regarded Shan Weiyi as a rival in love, he was surprised. The connection between him and Shan Weiyi was very subtle, even the sensitive and suspicious prince had not noticed the clue, how did Ruan Yang see this? As soon as Shen Yu thought that Ruan Yang had seen the beginning and the end and used such a low-end method to stop him, he immediately felt displeased. Ruan Yang saw that he had a problem with Shan Weiyi, so he did these stupid things for this reason, and it was inevitable that the prince would not find out. If the prince knew¡­ Shen Yu¡¯s thoughts only took two seconds before he made a decision, and a smile appeared on his face: ¡°You think too much, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ruan Yang looked at Shen Yu with suspicion. Shen Yu nodded and said, ¡°After arguing for a long time, so it was jealousy.¡± Ruan Yang listened to Shen Yu¡¯s words and saw him looking at himself with a doting smile, and he felt relieved: Great, it seems that the knot in his heart is about to be unraveled. My strategy progress should be restored, right? Just when Ruan Yang was about to let go of the big stone in his heart, a piercing alarm suddenly sounded in his mind: The target Shen Yu¡¯s favorability for you dropped to zero. The word ¡°zero¡± hurt Ruan Yang¡¯s heart. Ruan Yang raised his head in shock, and looked into Shen Yu¡¯s eyes in disbelief. But he saw that Shen Yu was still looking at him with a gentle and doting smile, he even reached out and brushed the scattered hair on Ruan Yang¡¯s forehead: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, take care of your illness.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Ruan Yang stared blankly at Shen Yu. Shen Yu thought he was still struggling with Shan Weiyi, so he said, ¡°It will be as you wish.¡± After speaking, Shen Yu turned around and left. After leaving Ruan Yang, Shen Yu went to the Prince¡¯s room alone. The prince was already there waiting. Seeing Shen Yu appear, the prince asked the little eunuch to pour tea. Shen Yu took the teacup and took a sip, feeling mixed feelings in his heart. The crown prince didn¡¯t know that Shen Yu was feeling complicated, so he just said, ¡°How was Teacher Ruan?¡± Shen Yu sighed, and said, ¡°His body was always secondary, but his heart was uncomfortable. Moreover, what he said was not unreasonable. Young Master Shan is really not suitable for further studies in the academy, he is very impetuous, and this is not a good place for him.¡± Hearing this, the prince¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°So, Teacher Ruan still insists on Shan Weiyi dropping out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just following the school rules.¡± Shen Yu said in a businesslike tone. The prince said: ¡°Will Teacher Ruan not forgive Shan Weiyi? I didn¡¯t think he was such a narrow-minded person.¡± Shen Yu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Your Highness, please listen to me.¡± With a solemn tone, the prince said with concentration: ¡°Teacher, please tell me.¡± Shen Yu said in a soft tone: ¡°The prince has a good relationship with Young Master Shan, and he should know better than others that Young Master Shan is indeed not suitable for studying in the academy.¡± The prince had to admit that Shen Yu was right. The tall and impetuous eldest son was a waste of top teaching resources in the academy. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± The prince still subconsciously defending his beloved pet. But Shen Yu continued: ¡°Letting him study in the academy is not necessarily a good thing for him. Besides, you will be returning to the Imperial court in a few days, and it is not convenient to keep him in the academy.¡± The previous sentence the prince didn¡¯t listen to, but the latter sentence made the prince think about it: ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°Instead of letting him waste time in the academy, it¡¯s better to arrange an errand for him in the Imperial court at that time, put him under our noses to watch.¡± These words were very much in line with the prince¡¯s wishes. The prince also thought that when he returned to the Imperial court, it would not be so convenient to meet Shan Weiyi who was studying in the academy. According to what Shen Yu said, it would be very good to let Shan Weiyi drop out of school and return to the Imperial court with the prince. ¡°Teacher makes a lot of sense.¡± The prince nodded, but then paused, ¡°It¡¯s just that if you drop him out of school like this, won¡¯t he lose face?¡± Shen Yu secretly wondered: The prince really loves Shan Weiyi to actually consider Shan Weiyi¡¯s face. Shen Yu smiled and said: ¡°To say something that shouldn¡¯t be said, Your Highness has spoiled him too much these days, which has made him a little coddled. Just take this opportunity to sharpen his temper, otherwise, there will be a headache later on.¡± Hearing this, the prince also felt that it made sense, and said with a wry smile: ¡°Oh¡­ teacher is right. His temper is indeed getting worse and worse.¡± After the decision to punish and drop out of school was made, Shan Weiyi was not surprised at all. He even said that he was looking forward to this result. Shan Weiyi and Ruan Yang were also of one mind when it came to dropping out of school. After receiving the notice, Shan Weiyi glanced at it calmly, and said to the housekeeping robot: ¡°How is Ruan Yang? ¡°A new medical team had sent Ruan Yang to a very remote sanatorium.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows, ¡°It sounds like house arrest.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°I am not sure. ¡° ¡°It seems that Shen Yu doesn¡¯t like Ruan Yang at all¡­¡± Shan Weiyi sighed, and began to wrap a gift box, ¡°Speaking of which, Shen Yu should be able to tell how Ruan Yang was treating me and that he isn¡¯t good?¡± Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Shan Weiyi took a long silk ribbon and cut it with scissors: ¡°Then, wasn¡¯t Ruan Yang¡¯s strategy a collapse? The original ¡®Ruan Yang¡¯ was Sunshine, a little Sun.¡± Xi Zhitong seemed to be thinking about this question too: ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°However, he was not punished for this, nor was he eliminated¡­¡± Shan Weiyi tied the cut ribbon to the gift box, his expression looked thoughtful, ¡°Also, the ¡®Shan Yunyun¡¯ in the original script was a business genius, he can love and kill Jun Gengjin, he should be a smart person, right? But my current Shan Yunyun is not smart at all. Isn¡¯t this considered a collapsed character design?¡± Xi Zhitong thought, ¡°This may be because the person playing Shan Yunyun is not smart at all, and he really can¡¯t perform the original character design.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think that Ruan Yang deliberately disintegrated. He just played around a bit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Xi Zhitong still said. Shan Weiyi still remembered that when the system asked him not to collapse the human design at the beginning, it said ¡°Any OOC action may lead to you being punished or even eliminated¡±. This was actually a very ambiguous statement. Generally, if it involves punishment, the expression will be much clearer, such as deducting points, adding debuffs, or directly popping out of the world, rather than a general sentence of ¡°possible punishment¡±. Therefore, Shan Weiyi also tentatively made some attempts to collapse the character, such as keenly pointing out the inner desire of the Taifu. This should be something that the original Young Master Shan could not see. But for the sake of safety, Shan Weiyi still maintained the original character design by a large margin, trying to make no mistakes or omissions. After all, he didn¡¯t know where the boundaries of the game were. This was a task related to his retirement, he can¡¯t just mess around. Shan Weiyi rested his chin and said: ¡°Could it be that the degree of freedom in this retirement world is actually very high, and the high-dimensional system has a very weak control over this world? So, they can only threaten us that we are not allowed to collapse?¡± But in fact, they can¡¯t control us even if we collapse the human design?¡± This world was not like an ordinary small world to be able to pass through so many quick transmigrators at one go without collapsing. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°This possibility is very high.¡± Shan Weiyi was a little surprised to hear that his answer was no longer ¡°It is possible¡±. Because when Xi Zhitong said that something was ¡°highly likely¡±, it was almost true. Shan Weiyi hurriedly asked, ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°I do feel that this world is different from the past.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, please allow me to investigate for a while.¡± ¡°Yes. There is no rush.¡± ??Shan Weiyi nodded slightly, and tied a knot on the ribbon on the gift box, ¡°Okay, deliver the present.¡± On that day, a beautiful gift box appeared outside Shen Yu¡¯s room. There was a card inserted on it, which read: Top up and get a good gift. When Shen Yu saw the word recharge, he already knew who gave the gift. He intuitively felt that this box was very dangerous, however, he couldn¡¯t help himself to look at this box frequently. After looking at this box for countless times, he still couldn¡¯t help opening this Pandora¡¯s box with his own hands. CH 28 Chapter 28 The Green Prince When the prince came to Shan Weiyi¡¯s dormitory, he saw Shan Weiyi wearing a water-blue combed cotton pajamas, holding a goose-yellow kiln bowl in both hands, sipping rock sugar snowflake pear soup in small sips, a bit catlike. The prince smiled and said: ¡°You seem at ease.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his feet and squinted at the prince: ¡°Of course I am at ease. I will be expelled from school. What else can I be busy with?¡± His words carried clear grievances, even if the prince pretended not to understand. He smiled and sat down beside Shan Weiyi, and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to be expelled from school, why don¡¯t you obey the school rules? If you act so recklessly, even I can¡¯t keep you!¡± Shan Weiyi narrowed his eyes: ¡°Did I act recklessly? Why did I act so recklessly? Did I break a classmate¡¯s leg? Or did I deliberately push someone who didn¡¯t know how to swim into the water?¡± These words were so sharp that he almost pointed at the prince¡¯s nose and said: You were the one who initially instigated people to break my legs, and deliberately pushed me into the water when I couldn¡¯t swim! You are not qualified to say that I am lawless in the academy! The prince was stunned for a moment when he heard Shan Weiyi¡¯s irony. It was unclear whether it should be said that the prince had a bad memory, but he had completely forgotten how he targeted Shan Weiyi at the beginning. He first made people label the arrogant Shan Weiyi as disabled, and didn¡¯t allow Shan Weiyi to treat himself. Later, he even sank Shan Weiyi into the lake, which was tantamount to an attempted murder of Shan Weiyi. Now that Shan Weiyi brought up the past for no reason, the prince was surprised and froze for a second or two. But when he came back to his senses, he didn¡¯t feel guilty. After all, the prince respected himself and felt himself supreme, so how could he feel guilty for such ¡°small fights¡±? Besides, isn¡¯t Shan Weiyi doing well now? The prince then said: ¡°If you didn¡¯t disrespect the crown prince, how could there be such a disaster? Why don¡¯t you learn to be good now?¡± The implication was: this is you going to the toilet with a lantern ¨C looking for sh*t, if you continue to be unreasonable, that is tantamount to repeatedly going to the toilet with a lantern-repeatedly looking for sh*t. Shan Weiyi¡¯s repetition of the past will not have the effect of making the prince feel ashamed. It was impossible for the prince to have a guilty conscience. Even if he almost killed Shan Weiyi, in the prince¡¯s heart, it was Shan Weiyi¡¯s fault for disrespecting the prince. He was here in good health now, and he had to thank the Prince for his benevolence and disregarding past suspicions. However, how could the pampered young master Shan give in? He snorted and said: ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m just so disobedient, prince hit me, kill me! I¡¯m dead, woo woo woo!¡± The not-so-high-IQ young master Shan pretended to cry and his acting skills were not as good as those of a traffic star*, couldn¡¯t even squeeze out a tear, and he couldn¡¯t compare to Ruan Yang¡¯s little white flower role who played as Qiong Yao¡¯s heroine. * mainly refers to those young artists who are popular, have many fans, and have strong appeal But his blatant shamelessness made the prince soft-hearted and like him. The prince couldn¡¯t maintain his majesty, so he had to soften his tone and said, ¡°Do you really like studying? What¡¯s so good about this Academy? I don¡¯t like waiting either.¡± This hit the target exactly for this ignorant and incompetent young master, setting his heart fluttering: he really doesn¡¯t like studying. Shan Weiyi stopped the fake crying, but his face was still embarrassed: ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I like it or not. But being expelled from school, it¡¯s too ugly to say it. If I let my family know, I would have to say that I am not as good as that illegitimate child.¡± This was reasonable. The prince also expected this, so he didn¡¯t agree to let Shan Weiyi drop out of school at first. He smiled happily and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll help you arrange an official position. When the time comes, you will be an official. Who dares to say that to you?¡± ¡°Me¡­ an official?¡± Shan Weiyi stared in surprise, eyes rounded, ¡°I¡¯m going to be an official?¡± The crown prince looked amused at Shan Weiyi¡¯s surprised look, and coaxed softly: ¡°Of course, can there be a fake?¡± Shan Weiyi was dubious: ¡°Me? Someone who dropped out of university, can I still be an official? Don¡¯t you fool me?¡± The prince smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Just pack up. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to another Academy to get a diploma and win a few prizes, you¡¯ll be qualified when you come back. To be honest, whether this thing can be done or not, isn¡¯t it up to me to say a word?¡± Shan Weiyi sighed: The bureaucratic system of this empire was too decadent. Seeing that the sullen look on Shan Weiyi¡¯s face had subsided, the prince¡¯s heart began to stir again. He put his hand on Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°How will you thank me if I help you like this?¡± Shan Weiyi snorted coldly: ¡°Thank you? Thank you for what? Thank you for letting me drop out of school?¡± Then, he broke free from the prince¡¯s hand. The prince had been seduced by him for long enough, his heart was itching unbearably, and he stretched out his hand to hug him back. Shan Weiyi¡¯s strength was inferior to that of the prince, and he was held in his arms by force, unable to struggle. He was surprised and angry and said: ¡°Does the prince still want to be tough and forceful?¡± The prince was not used to disobedience, and he only thought that he was treating Shan Weiyi good enough, but he didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to become more and more pretentious. Naturally, he was displeased. He thought of Shen Yu¡¯s words again, and said, ¡°Taifu was right. I¡¯ve spoiled you too much, I¡¯ve spoiled your temper to become even bigger.¡± ¡°Taifu? It¡¯s Imperial Taifu again!¡± Shan Wei said angrily, ¡°Is it his idea to let me drop out of school? I don¡¯t think the prince wanted me to drop out of school. You just listened to the Taifu¡¯s words and did so, isn¡¯t it?¡± The prince paused: what Shan Weiyi said was the truth, but the crown prince was inconvenient to admit it, so he could only keep silent. Taking advantage of the moment when the prince was in a daze, Shan Weiyi pushed the prince away forcefully, jumped to a distance of two meters, and said coldly, ¡°I think the prince listens to the Taifu, so why don¡¯t you live with him?¡± Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Are you even jealous of the Taifu?!¡± But one had to say that Shan Weiyi¡¯s ¡°jealousy¡± flattered the Prince. There was no man who didn¡¯t like the look of his lover being jealous and playing petty temper for him. Of course, it¡¯s another matter if you get so jealous that you smash the vinegar tank and get restless, this scale must be handled well. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s jealous little tsundere look, the prince was so happy that he forgot the unhappiness caused by his pretentiousness just now. The prince just wanted to go forward to appease Shan Weiyi, but his ears moved, his eyes sharpened, and his eyes flew towards the wardrobe: ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± But the door of the built-in wardrobe was closed tightly, like a locked box, and inside, the sound of the leak was so weak that it was impossible for ordinary people to hear it. And the prince was not an ordinary person. He noticed the slightest sound in the cabinet, and immediately entered a state of readiness, as if he could pull out a grenade and blow up the cabinet in the next moment. Of course, Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t let the prince blow up the cabinet, his eyes flashed, and he hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s a gift I prepared.¡± ¡°Gift?¡± The prince asked curiously, ¡°Why a gift?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his lips and said: ¡°Prince, close your eyes and turn around.¡± Looking at Shan Weiyi¡¯s mysterious smile, the prince felt curious and puzzled, but he didn¡¯t refuse, so he closed his eyes obediently and turned around. Seeing the prince¡¯s cooperation, Shan Weiyi showed pity in his eyes, as if he was looking at an honest green turtle. He shook his head, turned around, walked to the closet, and opened the door. The light from the lamp strip naturally filled the wardrobe, and Shen Yu¡¯s figure clearly appeared. He was leaning in the wardrobe, and he had already put on the ¡°recharge gift¡± Shan Weiyi gave him ¨C a collar. Coincidentally, the first SR drawn by Taifu in the card drawing app was also the theme of the collar. The person wearing the collar on the card was Shan Weiyi. Times have changed, and now the collar was worn on Taifu¡¯s neck. And it was Taifu who put it on himself. The collar was custom-made with the money recharged by the Taifu. As a (cheat krypton) gift for returning players, this collar was very well-made. It used the top layer of natural rhinoceros animal skin, which was ideal for it¡¯s strength, flexibility, breathability, and good elasticity. It was lightly and softly fastened around the tall and fair neck of the Imperial Taifu, with a silver buckle on the frayed edge, and a beautiful bell hung from the buckle ring. The Taifu, who had been holding his breath, had red eyes, tightly closed lips, and a strange expression, as if he was enduring great pain, but at the same time seemed to be enjoying extreme joy. He opened his eyes, and saw the humble Shan Weiyi standing high in front of him, staring at him like he was looking at a plaything. This kind of contempt deeply hurt the unscrupulous Taifu, but it also stabbed the Taifu¡¯s most secret itch. His whole body was trembling because of Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes. The Taifu staggered his eyes, looked over Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulders, and landed on the back of the Imperial prince. To Taifu, this person was a student, a friend, and even a monarch. He had long devoted his loyalty as a subject to this person, and since then he had been his good teacher and his admonishing minister. Who would have thought¡­he would hide in the prince¡¯s favorite pet¡¯s closet? He was the majestic Taifu, yet he was played by a dropout student¡¯s fingertips, committing the stupid crime of betraying the monarch! Such contradictions and immorality have brought the excitement of this game to an unprecedented level. The Taifu struggled to hold back his breath and movements, lest the slightest movement would arouse the prince¡¯s suspicion. He tried to control every muscle in his body and keep himself still, like a statue. Compared with his stiff tension and indescribable excitement, Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression seemed too calm. He doesn¡¯t look scared like Taifu, nor did he enjoy it like Taifu. He calmly reached out and untied the collar on the Taifu¡¯s neck, his movements were so casual that the bells on the collar jingled roughly, causing the Prince¡¯s ears to twitch slightly. One should know, when the Taifu just hid in the closet, he tried his best to keep the bell still, which was more tiring than military training. However, when the prince and Shan Weiyi mentioned him, the Taifu still couldn¡¯t help breathing wildly, which caused the bell to shake slightly, making a very subtle sound¡ªit was this sound that caught the prince¡¯s attention. After Shan Weiyi put the bell collar on, he closed the closet door smoothly. After the collar around his neck was removed, the door of the cabinet was closed, and the cabinet was once again plunged into darkness. The Taifu who was inside opened his eyes and watched helplessly as Shan Weiyi ruthlessly turned his head to give the collar to the Crown Prince¡ªthat was obviously the Taifu¡¯s ¡°recharge gift¡±, which was obviously given to the Taifu by Shan Weiyi, the first physical gift¡­ Just like that, it was passed on to another man. The Taifu watched helplessly, but could only grit his teeth and hold back, curling himself up into a small shrimp ball, without dignity. After closing the closet, Shan Weiyi turned around, put on a smiling face, and jumped in front of the prince, ¡°Guess what it is¡­¡± Although the prince closed his eyes, his ears were not deaf. He had heard the bell ringing a long time ago, so he said: ¡°What kind of child¡¯s stuff is this you¡¯re bringing to me?¡± Shan Weiyi muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental, this is for Master Yi.¡± When the prince opened his eyes, he saw the collar on Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand. He reached out to take the collar and said with a smile, ¡°Who did you order it from?¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°A very good craftsman, this was not cheap.¡± The prince laughed: ¡°A good craftsman who made a collar that doesn¡¯t fit the size? Just this circle can be as thick as two of Xiao Yi¡¯s neck.¡± Shan Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and only said: ¡°This size can be adjusted. I think master will grow up, so I asked the craftsman to make it bigger.¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi pulled the collar back: ¡°Don¡¯t take it then.¡± ¡°I want it, why won¡¯t I?¡± The prince smiled, ¡°If he can¡¯t wear this, I will let Xiao Yi eat ten meals a day, eat until he becomes a big fat cat, then he will have to wear this collar to live up to your wishes.¡± Shan Weiyi snorted, turned his head and took out a brocade bag from under the table, stuffed the collar into the bag, and handed it to the prince. He said, ¡°Then you can take it back to Master Yi. Remember to take a picture of him later, I want to see how he wears the collar.¡± The prince agreed with a smile. But Shan Weiyi pushed the prince¡¯s back and walked out: ¡°Then what are you doing in a daze? Why don¡¯t you go back and give Master Yi a gift?¡± Seeing Shan Weiyi pushing himself away so eagerly, the prince thought that his forced hug had made Shan Weiyi afraid. Shan Weiyi kept pushing and pulling, the prince can see that Shan Weiyi was still unwilling to give in. For this, the prince was somewhat considerate, knowing that he was a proud son of an aristocratic family, but at the same time, the prince was also somewhat sullen, thinking that Shan Weiyi was unconscious of flattery. Such a contradiction made the prince feel uncomfortable. Usually, Shan Weiyi coaxed the prince well, and the prince¡¯s understanding and pity for him prevailed, and he was not very forceful. But just now, Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t coax him, and the prince blew up, showing his claws and fangs, and was about to swallow Shan Weiyi upside down. Now, Shan Weiyi stroked his hair twice, and the prince¡¯s anger became smooth again, showing his elegant demeanor again. He pinched the tip of Shan Weiyi¡¯s nose, and only said: ¡°I can¡¯t let you go every time. You have to be prepared.¡± Shan Weiyi immediately put on a look of shame, annoyance, shock and fear. Flustered, he pushed the prince out of the door. The prince was pushed away, and watched the automatic door close in front of him, as if he had been shut down. However, he still tasted the sweetness from the closed door, so he ignored Shan Weiyi¡¯s ¡°disrespect¡± and just left with a smile. The prince returned to his bedroom with the brocade bag in his hand, and looked at Master Yi who was jumping up and down, showing a rippling smile. Just seeing this smile, the little eunuch knew who the prince had just met. The little eunuch respectfully said: ¡°This brocade bag is so beautiful, the person who gave it must be a beauty too.¡± The prince glanced at the little eunuch, laughed and scolded: ¡°You talk too much!¡± The little eunuch quickly apologized. But they both knew that the prince was happy in his heart. The prince only opened the brocade bag, but his expression suddenly changed. The little eunuch¡¯s heart sank when he saw the prince¡¯s expression. But the little eunuch didn¡¯t notice what went wrong ¨C of course, the little eunuch didn¡¯t have the prince¡¯s sensitive sense of touch. When the bag was opened, the faint fragrance of freesia that belonged to the Taifu came out from it! The prince couldn¡¯t help being surprised. In fact, the freesia scent of the Taifu itself was not strong, and can only be faintly smelled when he got close. Therefore, even if he was in the wardrobe with the door wide open, the prince who was a few meters away from him would not notice. However, the skin of the rhinoceros animal head selected for this collar was the most scent-absorbing. After the Taifu wore it for a while, many odor molecules were absorbed on the animal skin. In addition, the ring was stuffed all the way in the brocade bag, and the smell was also stuffed all the way, so when it was opened at this time, it released a smell strong enough to attract the prince¡¯s attention. Although this smell was still very faint to outsiders, it was still caught by the prince¡¯s overly keen sense of smell. The prince¡¯s eyes trembled, as if some unnoticed images flickered again: the closet that was tightly closed but revealing an unusual atmosphere, the Taifu¡¯s reaction when Ruan Yang was hurt by Shan Weiyi, the sudden confinement of Ruan Yang¡­ A voice like an old violin could be heard in his ears: ¡°Taifu was looking at us over there without blinking his eyes! Oh, what kind of person is this? Could it be some strange hobby¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°The Taifu likes me, so Ruan Yang is jealous of me.¡± ¡°The Taifu has been looking at me, so he must have a crush on me.¡± ¡­ Seeing the prince¡¯s expression changes, the little eunuch felt great pressure. He just wanted to find an excuse to back off, so he hurriedly said: ¡°The servant will put this collar away?¡± It¡¯s okay not to mention the word ¡°collar¡±, but once mentioned, the prince got angry and kicked the little eunuch angrily. The little eunuch was kicked against the wall at once, and his mind was in a daze: huh? ? ? What am I doing wrong again? ? ? CH 29 Chapter 29 Shan Yunyun Crying Shan Weiyi turned back to pack his luggage, ready to drop out of school and go home, without even looking at the Taifu. However, Shen Yu obtained a strange pleasure from such neglect. He felt that he was getting more and more strange, but it was becoming more and more difficult to extricate himself, and the eyes he looked at Shan Weiyi were a little more profound: he could see through his own nature, and at the same time, he could walk between himself and the prince so leisurely¡­. was such a Shan Weiyi really a stupid and shallow fool? Shen Yu looked at Shan Weiyi intently, and couldn¡¯t help but assert, ¡°Your picture is not small.¡± Your picture is not small, the five words were quite meaningful. After Shan Weiyi heard this sentence, he just glanced at Shen Yu coldly, and said, ¡°Did I let you talk?¡± This contemptuous sentence made Shen Yu shut up. Shen Yu felt cruel tenderness in the silence. Shan Weiyi¡¯s well-crafted and exquisite temptation was revealed from the brows of Shan Weiyi. Shen Yu was bound tightly like a net, and he would never be able to escape. But Shan Weiyi did not care. What he cared about was that he had not incurred any punishment for his apparently OOC behavior just now. On the other hand, the news of Shan Weiyi¡¯s expulsion from school was also sent to the Shan family simultaneously. When Shan Dingshan found out, he was shocked, angry and puzzled: The crown prince protected Shan Weiyi so much, why would he drop him out of school? Zhang Li, who had lived in her mother¡¯s house for a long time, also rushed back to the Shan house after hearing the news, waiting for her son who had been dropped out of school to return home. Shan Dingshan hadn¡¯t seen Zhang Li for a long time. Seeing her today, he was really surprised by Zhang Li¡¯s new dress. Over the years, Zhang Li had dressed herself in a dignified and elegant direction in order to take on the role of the Shan housewife. Now that she was getting divorced, she had begun to return to her own independent aesthetics. She was wearing a red rose dress in full bloom, with thin suspenders hanging on her snow-white shoulders, highlighting her sexy clavicle. The high-waisted short skirt was cut at her knees, revealing a pair of long white legs, which outlined her whole body. Not to mention the mistress of an aristocratic family whose children have grown up, even a slightly conservative lady would not be able to wear such clothes. And Zhang Li just wore it. She raised her head and chest, striding like a meteor, as if she was on a runway show, swaying gracefully with the expression of arrogance written all over her face. Seeing her like this, Shan Dingshan and Shan Yunyun were stunned for a moment. Shan Dingshan felt even more complicated. While complaining about his wife¡¯s sexy clothes, he was also greedy for his wife¡¯s sexy clothes, so he couldn¡¯t wait to go up and touch her. However, Shan Dingshan¡¯s self-esteem made him put up a man of the household attitude and say: ¡°You still know how to come back?¡± Zhang Li said: ¡°Does your butt not hurt?¡± After being imprisoned by the Imperial staff, Shan Dingshan felt ashamed, not to mention going out to socialize, he even canceled his star network ID number and then re-registered a new one, fearing that his friends would suddenly care about him. Zhang Li¡¯s words were really heartwarming, they could kick Shan Dingshan until he vomited blood. Shan Yunyun hurriedly rounded up the situation by the side: ¡°Madam¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhang Li cut off, ¡°I feel disgusted when I see you, get out of here.¡± Shan Yunyun immediately showed a weeping expression. Zhang Li said: ¡°Your mother has gone back to her hometown, why do you still have the face to stay here? Your thick skin should be used to set up border defense, I am afraid that if the three-body problem came, they still will not be able to penetrate it.¡± Yun Yun¡¯s face turned red and then green, and he turned his head to look at Shan Dingshan aggrieved. Shan Dingshan was still suffering from Zhang Li¡¯s sarcasm, and had no time to defend Shan Yunyun. At this moment, the door opened, and Shan Weiyi came back with a backpack on his back. Seeing Shan Weiyi, the expressions of the three people in the living room changed. Zhang Li especially had a worried face, and she stepped forward and pulled Shan Weiyi to ask: ¡°Good boy, have you been wronged at school? Don¡¯t be afraid, our family has a lot of money, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t study. You can still be a happy illiterate child.¡± Shan Dingshan couldn¡¯t stand this, so he just said: ¡°Is this what parents should tell their children?¡± Zhang Li didn¡¯t give Shan Dingshan a look, but only stared at Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi ignored Shan Dingshan, just looked at Zhang Li, and said, ¡°Mom, you are right, I will stop studying, and I will be a dandy.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. My child is still good. En, you can even recognize such a difficult word as ¡®dandy¡¯.¡± Zhang Li agreed, ¡°No matter what you want to do, mother will support you!¡± Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help sighing: Zhang Li really deserves to be a vicious villain mother, brainlessly supporting all the unreliable ideas of her son. Shan Dingshan couldn¡¯t hear Zhang Li¡¯s speech, and scolded loudly: ¡°A loving mother makes a loser son! It¡¯s a mother like you who indulges her child into this! Do you know how much money and contacts our family spent to send this wicked son to the Imperial Academy? Dropping out now! You wasted so much hard work, so much time, and so much resources! How could you encourage him!¡± Seeing that Zhang Li was about to quarrel with Shan Dingshan again, Shan Weiyi interrupted directly: ¡°What am I afraid of? The crown prince said, he would give me an official to hold!¡± His face was full of pride and complacency. Hearing what Shan Weiyi said, Shan Dingshan and Zhang Li were taken aback: ¡°Really?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded with confidence on his face: ¡°Yes! The prince said that I should go to other places to get a diploma, and I will go to the imperial court when I come back to be an official.¡± Thinking of the crown prince¡¯s defense of Shan Weiyi before, Shan Dingshan also believed it a little bit, and he was actually very happy. He chanted Buddha in his mouth and said: ¡°Great, great, with the protection of the prince, our family will have a bright future!¡± Obviously the prince ordered Shan Dingshan to be punished publicly, but Shan Dingshan didn¡¯t hate him at all. In fact, he was even more respectful and afraid of the prince. He passed on the humiliated hatred to Shan Weiyi, mother and son. However, when he learned that the crown prince wanted to use Shan Weiyi, his hatred for Shan Weiyi, a ¡°rebellious son¡±, immediately turned into attention, and he was full of joy. Both Zhang Li and Shan Dingshan were very happy, and took care of Shan Weiyi by hosting a banquet to welcome him back. Shan Yunyun stood alone by the side, like a transparent person, no one had time to pay attention to him. He bit his lower lip, secretly hating. Finding a gap, he pulled Shan Dingshan again and said, ¡°I have a new business plan¡­¡± Shan Dingshan said nonchalantly, ¡°You can do it yourself, you don¡¯t have to ask me.¡± Shan Yunyun did not expect Shan Dingshan¡¯s reaction to be so flat, and he was even more disturbed, and said: ¡°But¡­ this is a big project¡­¡± Shan Dingshan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of earning more money? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t have money to spend when your older brother becomes a high-ranking official?¡± Hearing what Shan Dingshan said, Shan Yunyun¡¯s heart immediately sank. When Shan Yunyun earned money, he was appreciated by Shan Dingshan, but it was based on the fact that Shan Weiyi offended the prince. In the eyes of the Shan family, the class ranking was still ¡°scholar, farmer, businessman and commerce.¡± Now that Shan Weiyi had the favor of the prince and was able to become an official, how can the Shan family still value the ¡°business¡± that Shan Yunyun was good at? If the Shan family can really get the care of the prince, then of course Shan Dingshan would rather stay in the Imperial hometown. He will definitely never mention anything about relocating to the Freedom Federation. In this case, the relationship between Shan Yunyun and Jun Gengjin was not so important in Shan Dingshan¡¯s eyes. Because Shan Weiyi succeeded in climbing the dragon and attaching to the phoenix, Shan Yunyun once again became the illegitimate child who was not taken seriously. After sitting at the table, Shan Weiyi glanced at Shan Yunyun and said, ¡°Withdraw, I won¡¯t be able to eat when I see you.¡± Shan Yunyun was so humiliated that his face turned pale, and he looked at Shan Dingshan pitifully. But at this time, Shan Dingshan no longer favored him, and only said with a wry smile: ¡°Your brother¡¯s temper is like this, and you are also only receiving his attitude here, why don¡¯t you go leave first. I will let the small kitchen prepare delicious food for you.¡± Shan Yunyun didn¡¯t expect that even Shan Dingshan would not support him anymore, he was trembling with anger, and ran away angrily. Shan Yunyun returned to the bedroom with tears in his eyes, and immediately dialed Jun Gengjin¡¯s communication number. Jun Gengjin got connected quickly, and seeing Shan Yunyun¡¯s teary eyes on the video screen, he asked him what happened with concern. Shan Yunyun told him everything about being his treatment. Shan Yunyun narrated while crying, adding a lot of emotional speech and chaotic narration from a subjective perspective, one hammer here and one stick there, and his expressive ability can be said to be zero. Thanks to Mr. Jun, who was a domineering president with high IQ, he logically split up the information in Shan Yunyun¡¯s chaotic narrative and summarized it, and finally understood what was going on. Shan Yunyun cried and said: ¡°Since my mother was driven away, my father has also changed¡­¡± Jun Gengjin sighed, and said: ¡°In the hearts of the Imperial people, they still respect the old ways and worship the royal family. Shan Weiyi won the favor of the prince, of course your father will be more inclined to him.¡± Shan Yunyun said unwillingly: ¡°But Imperial power will only bring oppression! Why doesn¡¯t he understand?¡± Jun Gengjin said softly: ¡°He has accepted it since he was a child. How can the education of monarchs and ministers understand the spirit of freedom? They are different from you. That¡¯s why I think you are precious, a lotus flower in a filthy world.¡± Hearing Jun Gengjin¡¯s praise, Shan Yunyun rubbed his cheeks: ¡°I¡­ how can I speak as well as you?¡± Jun Gengjin said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that the troubled times won¡¯t tolerate pure lotus like you. If you stay in the Shan house, you might be killed by these wolves and tigers until there are no bones left. And your mother, in this feudal empire, will suffer all kinds of humiliation.¡± Shan Yunyun also felt that the current situation was not good for him. Shan Weiyi doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to provoke, even his own father had been sent to the execution live broadcast room, can he still ask for better? Shan Yunyun also began to feel scared: ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡± Jun Gengjin said: ¡°I know this is very abrupt, but I will return to the Freedom Federation soon. I am really worried about you. I am afraid that after I leave, your mother and you will be bullied even worse.¡± Hearing that Jun Gengjin was about to leave, Shan Yunyun panicked even more: ¡°You¡¯re leaving? What should I do?¡± Jun Gengjin said: ¡°Yunyun, come with me and bring your mother. Go to the Freedom Federation, where there is no oppression by the royal family, where there is me, I will make you the happiest and richest person in the world.¡± Hearing Jun Gengjin¡¯s affectionate confession, Shan Yunyun was also very emotional, and was moved to tears. Shan Yunyun was not really ¡°Shan Yunyun¡±, his most important task was to attack Jun Gengjin. Therefore, when Jun Gengjin offered to take him away, it was impossible for him to refuse. After finishing the call with Jun Gengjin, Shan Yunyun seemed to have found support again. Jun Gengjin was a person who can say ¡°send people who can¡¯t afford sunlight, air, and gravity fees to dig coal¡± in a fresh and refined way, and his eloquence was naturally good. With a few words, he can coax Shan Yunyun from trembling branches to his heart being in full bloom. Therefore, after talking with Jun Gengjin, Shan Yunyun became happy again, and his face brightened. Sweeping away his depression, Shan Yunyun walked out of the room with his head held high. Before taking two steps, he ran into Shan Weiyi who had just finished eating. Shan Yunyun was extremely jealous, and said harshly: ¡°Let¡¯s talk in private!¡± Shan Weiyi thought for a while and agreed. The two went into the small study to have a secret talk. This Shan Yunyun was obviously impatient, and as soon as the door closed, he said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°So what if you climbed up to the prince? Jun Gengjinji wants to settle down with me!¡± ¡°Well, so?¡± Shan Weiyi looked at him calmly, guessing that Shan Yunyun should be a novice player. Shan Weiyi guessed well, Shan Yunyun was indeed a newcomer. He heard that Shan Weiyi was a strong senior, so he came in with mixed feelings. After he came in, his journey went smoothly. With the help of the system, he made a lot of money, gained the attention of Shan Dingshan, and became a couple with Jun Gengjin. He had always been exceptionally proud and happy. This was the first time that Shan Yunyun had been frustrated since entering the world, and it was called chaos. However, his first reaction was not to solve the situation, but to show off to Shan Weiyi the progress he and Jun Gengjin had made. What he wanted to express was: so what if you made me deflated? Does this help in any way with the task? I still win over you now. However, Shan Weiyi had a calm expression on his face, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. This made Shan Yunyun even more aggrieved. Shan Yunyun couldn¡¯t help showing off more vigorously: ¡°No matter how much the prince likes you, it¡¯s useless. Jun Gengjin is so devoted to me now¡­he will take me to the Freedom Federation and make me the richest wife. You have no chance at all!¡± Shan Weiyi frowned and looked at the newcomer: was the lack of people in the Quick Transmigration Game already to this extent? Seeing Shan Weiyi frowning, Shan Yunyun thought his words had worked. He said proudly: ¡°You have no chance at all, you know? You can¡¯t beat me.¡± Shan Weiyi was very disappointed: ¡°You specially asked me to come, was it really just to say this?¡± Shan Yunyun¡¯s face turned pale and he froze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t care!¡± Shan Weiyi changed the subject: ¡°You¡¯re so confident, does Jun Gengjin have a high opinion of you?¡± It was Shan Yunyun¡¯s turn to straighten his tongue, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Shan Weiyi: ¡­ Sure enough. Although Shan Weiyi had only been in contact with Jun Gengjin for a short time, he had already seen what it was. Will this kind of black-hearted capitalist really be conquered by a raider of Shan Yunyun¡¯s level? He was afraid it¡¯s impossible. Therefore, Shan Weiyi was less concerned about the progress of Jun Gengjin. He knew that even if Shan Yunyun was given a hundred years, Shan Yunyun would not be able to conquer Jun Gengjin. Shan Yunyun also knew in his heart that Jun Gengjin¡¯s favorability for him was indeed not high, only 30%. You know, the prince already had 30% for Wen Lu at first sight. Shan Yunyun had no experience, and had never compared with others, so he thought 30% was not too low. Jun Gengjin was probably the kind of iceberg president who needed to melt slowly. Besides, Jun Gengjin was always gentle and considerate to himself, and even made a private decision to pledge to be married, so the progress should not be a problem. It must be because he hadn¡¯t experienced coquettish sl*ts robbing his man and slapping him in the face, watching inferior mother-in-laws throwing checks in front of him, and a car accident or cancer amnesia, so the favorability had not increased. Yes, it must be so. However, when Shan Weiyi confidently raised the topic, saying that his favorability with Jun Gengjin could not be high, Shan Yunyun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump a few times, and a guilty look appeared on his face. But the more guilty he was, the louder he said: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like me very much, why would he pursue me and treat me so well?¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged and showed a slightly mocking smile. Shan Yunyun¡¯s heart ached when he saw it, he just felt that he was underestimated. Shan Weiyi ignored him and left the study. At the same time, the long street of the Imperial Academy was silent, and the dark orange street lights reflected the prince¡¯s gloomy face and slender shadow. He walked slowly, until he came to the Taifu¡¯s exclusive rest room, then a decent and cold smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand and rang the doorbell. CH 30 Chapter 30 The Former Empress¡¯s Secret As a prince, he can come and go to any room, but when he came to see the Taifu, he would always ring the bell politely. Respect. This was respect. He gave the Taifu very precious respect, and he always thought that the Taifu would repay him with the purest loyalty. The automatic door opened, and the prince stepped into the living room smoothly. Indoors, the Taifu wore a moss-colored long gown with a vertical collar, his long hair was combed into a ponytail, and his gold-rimmed glasses were firmly placed on his tall nose, which was quite romantic and dignified. He seemed to be arranging something, and when he saw the prince coming, he came out and bowed slightly: ¡°Why is Your Highness here?¡± The prince shrank his pupils when he saw a few brocade bags scattered on the table¡ªthis was exactly the same as Shan Weiyi¡¯s. The bag that held his collar was exactly the same. The prince asked: ¡°What is this?¡± Shen Yu meandered to the table, picked up the brocade bag and said, ¡°These are the farewell gifts I am going to give to the students.¡± The prince was startled, and said, ¡°Farewell gifts?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said: ¡°Since His Highness plans to leave the academy before the return of Tianji Star, of course I will follow. So I prepared a farewell gift for every student I have ever taught.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± The prince pondered , ¡°Shan Weiyi also has one?¡± Shen Yu nodded: ¡°Of course. Because he should leave the academy in these few days, I have already delivered his gift in advance.¡± The prince was slightly startled, not knowing what was going on in his mind. Shen Yu sprayed his daily freesia fragrance into the bag, and put small cards and small gifts in. His actions looked very meticulous and serious. However, he still pretended to casually look at the prince¡¯s face from the corner of his eye time and time again, as if he was thinking about whether he had gotten away with it. Shen Yu knew that the prince had a keen sense of touch, so after Shan Weiyi gave it to the prince in a bag, he quickly thought of possible problems. Therefore, he 3D printed the brocade bag of the same style as Shan Weiyi, temporarily creating the illusion of a big delivery of the brocade bag. There was very little interaction between Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu, and there was nothing suspicious on the surface. It would be very unreasonable for the prince to judge that Shen Yu and Shan Weiyi had an affair just by the collar that smelled of freesia. Not to mention, the crown prince and Taifu have been teacher and student with each other for many years, and they were also entangled in mutual interests. The relationship was far-reaching than others. It was impossible for the prince to cut off the teacher-student relationship immediately because of a trace of a smell. Looking at these brocade bags, the prince was silent for a while, let out a long breath, and only smiled: ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Shen Yu also pretended to be ignorant and asked: ¡°Is there any problem with these brocade bags?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡°The prince shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a casual question.¡± After finishing speaking, the prince threw the brocade bag away, and said, ¡°By the way, how will the Taifu plan to arrange Ruan Yang after he enters the Imperial court?¡± Shen Yu with a calm expression: ¡°He and I are only suitable to be friends.¡± The prince was surprised: ¡°Why did you say that? I remember that he was very close to your heart before.¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°He bribed the doctor to plot against Shan Weiyi. He forced Shan Weiyi to drop out of school. This made me feel very disappointed, he is not the kind of upright and sunny person I imagined.¡± Shen Yu could understand the lawsuit between Ruan Yang and Shan Weiyi. The prince also was not muddle-headed. Shan Weiyi was arrogant and domineering, and Ruan Yang was a scheming white lotus, neither of them were good. But the prince didn¡¯t bother to argue for justice and strictness, because it wasn¡¯t worth it. The fight between these two little pets was not worth bothering about. The prince understood how he felt when he heard Shen Yu say that he didn¡¯t like Ruan Yang¡¯s scheming. The prince also cut off his love for Wen Lu for similar reasons. But the prince was puzzled and asked: ¡°But why did Ruan Yang plot against Shan Weiyi?¡± When he said this, the prince couldn¡¯t help but think of what Shan Weiyi said, ¡°The Taifu secretly loves me, so Ruan Yang was jealous of me¡±. Shen Yu still looked serious: ¡°Ruan Yang and Wen Lu were bullied by Shan Weiyi before, so it¡¯s just a grudge.¡± The prince also remembered that this happened. He then said: ¡°Then his mind is too small. It¡¯s a good thing for you to leave him.¡± In the eyes of the prince, it was a trivial matter for him to break Shan Weiyi¡¯s leg and let Shan Weiyi sink into the lake. Shan Weiyi remembering is him being petty. Similarly, Shan Weiyi pushing Ruan Yang into the water and hitting his head with a brick was a trivial matter, and Ruan Yang shouldn¡¯t care about it. Shen Yu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Forget it, maybe it¡¯s really too difficult to find a really innocent and kind boy in this world.¡± Shen Yu said that he liked someone innocent and kind, so naturally it had nothing to do with Shan Weiyi at all. The prince only said: ¡°So you like innocent and kind people, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Shen Yu only said: ¡°It depends on fate. Now let¡¯s focus on the business of His Highness¡¯s return to the Imperial court to make achievements.¡± After chatting with Shen Yu for a few words, he left. Seeing the prince coming with a murderous look and leaving calmly, Shen Yu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. However, there was still gloom in Shen Yu¡¯s eyes: the scent-absorbing rhinoceros animal skin collar packed in a brocade bag¡­Arranging to meet the prince at the same time¡­ Did Shan Weiyi do it on purpose? Shan Weiyi was of course intentional. In addition, Shan Weiyi also knew about the fact that the crown prince went to look for Shen Yu and was fooled by Shen Yu ¨C of course this was not told by the crown prince or the Taifu. It was Xi Zhitong who reported the situation to him. Xi Zhitong had already hacked into the home system of the prince and Taifu, and easily broadcasted the confrontation to Shan Weiyi. After watching it, Shan Weiyi nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡± Speaking to this point, Shan Weiyi said to Xi Zhitong again: ¡°You said before that you noticed something unusual in this world, but you were not sure what it was. It will take time to investigate. Have you found out now?¡± ¡°The investigation revealed some clues.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice was broadcasted through the mouth of the housekeeping robot. Because the robot made the most pleasant voice that Shan Weiyi personally prepared, the robot problem that usually appeared silly had become a lot cuter. Shan Weiyi touched the shiny steel head of the housekeeping robot, and asked, ¡°What were they?¡± ¡°The former Empress probably didn¡¯t exist,¡± Xi Zhitong said. Shan Weiyi was stunned, and said, ¡°What does not exist mean?¡± Xi Zhitong was originally a strong artificial intelligence, capable of invading the top and bottom of the Imperial Academy without being noticed, and was even able to tamper with the program of the prince¡¯s artificial skin in an instant¡­ In this era of highly developed networks, transaction currencies were all digital, and anyone who passed by will inevitably leave traces on the Internet. If Xi Zhitong can¡¯t find any trace of this person¡¯s existence, then it can basically be concluded that this person did not exist. Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°Let me read the emperor¡¯s script.¡± The emperor¡¯s script overlapped greatly with the poison doctor¡¯s script. According to the tragic life trajectory of Young Master Shan, after being cannon fodder by the prince, Taifu and Jun Gengjin, he was sent to the earth with a disability, and met the poisonous Doctor Dao Danmo. Dao Danmo healed his disability and healed his wounds, and Young Master Shan thought he was finally saved. Unexpectedly, Dao Danmo just wanted to use Young Master Shan as a human experiment in order to cure the terminal illness of the protagonist Shou Bai Nuo. Bai Nuo was a clone of Young Master Shan. If you want to treat Bai Nuo, it is most suitable to find Young Master Shan for experiments. This Bai Nuo was not only Jun Gengjin¡¯s white moonlight, but also Dao Danmo¡¯s sweetheart. In order to save Bai Nuo, Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo didn¡¯t care how much pain Young Master Shan would endure. Bai Nuo was kind-hearted, and after learning about this, he begged Dao Danmo to let Young Master Shan go. Dao Danmo agreed, but he did plastic surgery for the young master Shan to look like the former Empress, and asked the Interstellar Entertainment Company to package the young master Shan as a celebrity. Young Master Shan became a star of the Milky Way and was seen by the emperor. When the emperor saw this beauty who was 99% similar to the former empress, it was inevitable that he would be tempted to turn him into a concubine. Of course Young Master Shan refused. He became a big star in the Freedom Federation and earns hundreds of trillions of fans every day. How cool was it to be called brother, you are my God. Only if his brain was fried would he return home to be a little wife of an old man. But his wishes were the least important thing, the emperor took advantage of his power and position to force him into the palace as a page. Young Master Shan was very sad, he didn¡¯t expect that he would have to go back to the empire to be a servant after going around for a while. But Young Master Shan didn¡¯t know that it was the poison doctor¡¯s design that he got into this situation. The poison doctor Dao Danmo not only gave Young Master Shan a top-notch appearance, but also injected chronic poison into his chrysanthemum in order to kill the emperor. The trick of this chrysanthemum hiding poison was also very creative. However, after Eldest Young Master Shan entered the palace, the emperor didn¡¯t touch him at all, but watched him, remembering the former empress every day. This chrysanthemum tactic had no effect. In the eyes of outsiders, Young Master Shan was a favorite. The Young Master Shan also took advantage of the situation to do his best to be tyrannical, and even targeted the prince. At this time, Tang Tang, the the protagonist Shou of ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heart Has a White Moonlight¡±, appeared on the stage. Tang Tang¡¯s temperament and way of speech were very similar to those of the former Empress, and he was favored by the emperor. Young Master Shan was afraid that his love would disappear, so he plotted to murder Tang Tang. As a vicious cannon fodder, Young Master Shan was of course lifting a rock to shoot himself in the foot. In the end, he was cast into the cold palace by the emperor, and was executed soon, ending his cannon fodder life. After watching all this, Shan Weiyi frowned and said, ¡°Why did the poison doctor know the face of the former Empress? Why did the poison doctor want to murder the emperor?¡± Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°What I found out here was that the parents of the poison doctor belonged to a family of Imperial doctors. Because the former Empress died, the emperor asked the Imperial Hospital to be buried with him¡­ The poison doctor¡¯s father, uncle, and grandpa were all executed because of this, and the young poison doctor escaped. After the catastrophe, in the research materials left by the poison doctor¡¯s father, there were biometric records of the former empress, so the poison doctor can restore 99% of the appearance of the former empress.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, so the emperor was a doctor attacker¡­¡± Shan Weiyi after pondering for a while, he said again: ¡°There is another very important question, have you found out¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xi Zhitong asked. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Every quick transmigrator should enter the small world before me and get the favorability of the protagonist Gong, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Zhitong replied. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Then where is Tang Tang?¡± Xi Zhitong was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°After inquiry, Tang Tang has not yet entered the plot point.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°This is unreasonable. Your challenger must have entered the small world earlier than you.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Yes, he must be earlier than me, much earlier¡­¡± ¡°You mean¡­?¡± Xi Zhitong asked suspiciously. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°He should have taken the rebirth script.¡± Shan Weiyi speculated that in this script, the former empress was reborn as Tang Tang, and then reconnected with the emperor. I am a replacement for myself! The white moonlight is me! That¡¯s why this book was called ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heart Has a White Moonlight¡±. That makes sense. Why can¡¯t Xi Zhitong find any traces of the former Empress? Because the quick transmigrator traveled to the timeline twenty years ago and became the former Empress. The quick transmigrator was still changing the past time, making him an unobservable state in the current timeline. This kind of existence can only be observed from a high-dimensional perspective. After Xi Zhitong came to this small world, he automatically reduced his dimension, and of course he would not find traces of the former empress. After Shan Weiyi made such a quick call, Xi Zhitong quickly figured it out: ¡°Tang Tang is still in the past timeline. I can only find out the trajectory of the white moonlight¡¯s actions after he ends the plot of the white moonlight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°It was worth noting that according to the emperor¡¯s personality, he is likely to seal the white moonlight¡¯s information in the central hall. You should also pay close attention to the central hall.¡± ¡°This is also what I want to mention, the second most difficult place in this world.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°It¡¯s about the central hall.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± Shan Weiyi looked at the mung bean eyes of the housekeeping robot seriously. Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice came out: ¡°The computing power of the empire¡¯s center seems to be no lower than mine. If I invade rashly, it may trigger an alarm.¡± Shan Weiyi was shocked when he heard this: ¡°How is it possible? You are a system of a high-dimensional world.¡± Xi Zhitong replied: ¡°Although I am a product of high-dimensionality, I have to reduce the dimensionality when I come here. I can only achieve the highest computing level that this small world can accept.¡± Shan Weiyi understood, and said, ¡°In other words, the center of the empire has reached the highest level acceptable to this world?¡± ¡°Yes, it is the existence of the ceiling of this world, and it is different from me¡­¡± Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t know what to say or how to describe it, he paused, ¡°I have changed from an artificial intelligence in a high-dimensional space to an individual in a low-dimensional space, and I am very unskilled in many places. The centre of the empire¡­ seems to be the opposite.¡± ¡°Opposite? ¡± Shan Weiyi asked. Xi Zhitong: ¡°The emperor successfully reconstructed his own brain function, making his neural network completely cover the center of the empire¡­ In other words, he sublimated his consciousness into a super intelligent brain.¡± His words were stated in a roundabout way, but as an expert, Shan Weiyi understood. ¡°You guys are the opposite.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°You changed from artificial intelligence to human, and he changed from human to artificial intelligence.¡± Although this was amazing, it was not completely unimaginable. This emperor single-handedly enforced feudal rule in the interstellar era. Could he be an ordinary person? Shan Weiyi suddenly became excited: ¡°The prince¡¯s skin system transmits data to the central hall all the time, and the emperor¡¯s consciousness was completely integrated into the central brain¡­ Then, does the emperor know about our tampering with the prince¡¯s skin system?¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice was gentle: ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡± Although Xi Zhitong was an extremely strong artificial intelligence, he was not a smart person. To a certain extent, he was still an ignorant and clumsy child. He didn¡¯t encounter any defense or attack after cracking and invading the prince¡¯s skin system, so Xi Zhitong logically believed that his actions were safe. This was the thinking of programs, not human thinking. In Xi Zhitong¡¯s thinking, facing the intruder¡¯s tampering, the first reaction must be to actively defend. Even if it does not fight back, it will not do nothing. And the emperor did nothing. In the face of such tampering, the emperor did not intervene in the data, did not fix the program, and did not strengthen the defense. He saw it, he felt it, but he did nothing. CH 31 Chapter 31 The New Leek Shan Weiyi¡¯s face became serious, this was the first time he has become so serious since he entered the small world. Obviously, the difficulty of this world exceeded his imagination. But he didn¡¯t feel that it was too difficult. He shrugged and said, ¡°Then, can the emperor monitor the communication between me and you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xi Zhitong brought a slightly reassuring good news, ¡°Our computing power is equivalent. Just as I can¡¯t Invade the central hall without attracting his attention, he can¡¯t monitor us without arousing my vigilance.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°Even so, he can still see what I do in public.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Zhitong replied, ¡°Not only that, he can also see your browsing traces on the star internet and the account flow.¡± ¡°Well, that is, he also knows the funds between me and Taifu.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Zhitong said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have attracted his attention a long time ago.¡± ¡°This is not all a bad thing.¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged and smiled. Xi Zhitong agreed with his master: ¡°Because curiosity is the beginning of good feelings? If he is curious about you, he might also have good feelings for you.¡± At this moment, the doorbell rang, and it seemed that someone came to visit Shan Weiyi. The housekeeping robot froze for a while, as if something had been pulled out of its cold mechanical body. In an instant, it lost that extremely intelligent sense of agility, and could no longer make a mellow male voice, only a simple mechanical sound. It reported: ¡°Shan Yunyun is visiting, do you want to open the door?¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged and said casually, ¡°Open the door.¡± The automatic door opened, and Shan Yunyun walked in quickly. He looked at Shan Weiyi with obvious complacency in his eyes. All his emotions were as easy to understand as blank paper in front of a high-end player like Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi believed that the same was true in front of Jun Gengjin. Jun Gengjin can fall in love with such a person? Unless the high-dimensional system forcibly applied a debuff that affects Jun Gengjin¡¯s mind, it is impossible. But judging from all aspects now, this was a world with a very high degree of freedom, and there was still a super-brained human being, and the high-dimensional system simply cannot do such a showy operation. Shan Yunyun¡¯s failure was basically a certainty, so Shan Weiyi was always more patient with Shan Yunyun, which was a kindness to the losers. But Shan Yunyun didn¡¯t realize this, he raised his head proudly, and said with a smile: ¡°So what if you are favored by the prince? You are just a slave in the empire, and you still have to bow your knees when you see nobles, be a vase at the mercy of others¡­¡± Shan Weiyi had a little more patience with Shan Yunyun, but that¡¯s all, he really can¡¯t stand Shan Yunyun¡¯s irony. Patience gradually ran out. Shan Weiyi yawned unceremoniously: ¡°You came here in the middle of the night just to say this?¡± Shan Yunyun blushed from Shan Weiyi¡¯s superior attitude. He gritted his teeth, stomped his feet, and said with a snort, ¡°Don¡¯t get complacent too early! You will know how good I am tomorrow!¡± Shan Weiyi really wanted to warn this newcomer: If you will make a big move tomorrow, you should keep a low profile tonight. You announced with such fanfare that you are going to cause trouble, isn¡¯t that courting death? If I hang you up and beat you until tomorrow morning, what will you do? However, Shan Weiyi was still a veteran player with a very humanitarian spirit. He had no interest in abuse, so he waved his hand: ¡°Understood, you can withdraw.¡± Shan Yunyun was so angry that he stomped his feet and turned to leave. Shan Weiyi also took advantage of the situation and laid back on the bed, raised the quilt and touched the round steel head of the housekeeping robot: ¡°Good night, Tongzi.¡± The robot¡¯s mung bean eyes flickered invisibly. The next morning, the Shan residence was in a panic. Shan Weiyi washed his face and leisurely went downstairs. Looking at the ashen-faced Shan Dingshan and the angry Zhang Li, Shan Weiyi said nonchalantly, ¡°Why are you so stern-faced so early in the morning?¡± It¡¯s fine if it wasn¡¯t mentioned, but once brought up, Shan Dingshan exploded like a powder barrel, yelling curses, and he lost any demeanor of an aristocratic family. However, this time, the object of Shan Dingshan¡¯s passionate insults was no longer the Young Master Shan, but the illegitimate son Shan Yunyun who he had always favored. Hearing Shan Dingshan curse so passionately, Shan Weiyi finally understood what happened¡ª¡ªShan Yunyun and Jun Gengjin eloped. Shan Weiyi admired Shan Yunyun, so he ran away with Jun Gengjin, a black-hearted capitalist. Does Shan Yunyun really think Jun Gengjin likes him? Even if Shan Yunyun was not smart, he should know the Arabic numerals within 100, right? How could you dare to elope with someone with a 30% favorability? Shan Yunyun knew in his heart that Jun Gengjin did not like him very much, but he analyzed the script given by the system and came to a conclusion: the crux should be Bai Nuo. Bai Nuo was Jun Gengjin¡¯s white moonlight and the protagonist Shou in ¡°Poison Doctor¡±. Bai Nuo was Jun Gengjin¡¯s dream when he was young, the untouchable gentle moonlight. Even after meeting Shan Yunyun, it was not impossible for Jun Gengjin to leave a place for Bai Nuo in his heart. Shan Yunyun thought: Since the target of Bai Nuo is the poison doctor, not Jun Gengjin, then there was no conflict of interest between them. Furthermore, he and I have a common enemy¡ªShan Weiyi. Rounding it up, he and I can be counted as allies. Maybe he will help me? With this in mind, Shan Yunyun tried to contact Bai Nuo to form an alliance. And Bai Nuo really agreed: ¡°I¡¯m in the Freedom Federation with the poison doctor, you can come to me if you need it. I will help you if I can.¡± Shan Yunyun mustered up the courage to go to the Freedom Federation. It stands to reason that Shan Yunyun¡¯s illegitimate son ran away with a rich man. Although it was not decent, it was not worth Shan Dingshan¡¯s anger. What made Shan Dingshan most frightened and angry was, of course, not that Shan Yunyun ran away with the big capitalist, but that Shan Yunyun ran away with money. Since Shan Yunyun returned to his family, he started his business by relying on the principal of the Shan Family and their connections and revitalizing many commercial projects. Shan Dingshan made a fortune because of this, so he loved and trusted Shan Yunyun more and more. Shan Dingshan didn¡¯t understand business matters, seeing that Shan Yunyun was smart and well-behaved, he let Shan Yunyun take care of all the business, and he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Who knew that Shan Yunyun suddenly rebelled and took away the funds, projects and talents together! Now all that was left to the Shan Family were debts, shell companies and unfinished projects! Shan Dingshan scolded severely, but he was still not relieved, and wanted to throw the vase in his hand. Zhang Li stopped him coldly: ¡°This vase is also worth tens of millions. Our family is still short of money, we can¡¯t stand such a fall from you.¡± Hearing this, Shan Dingshan raised his hands as if being whipped, and put down the vase timidly. Zhang Li became angry when she saw him like this, and laughed and scolded: ¡°Shan Yunyun is really your most beloved son!¡± Shan Dingshan¡¯s face turned blue for a while, pointing to Zhang Li and said: ¡°You are also the housewife of the Shan family. If your family goes bankrupt, you won¡¯t get anything.¡± This was true, but it made Zhang Li even angrier. She scolded fiercely: ¡°What crime did I do to marry such a b*stard like you! Raised an illegitimate child to ride on my own son¡¯s head, and even bankrupted this huge family business!¡± Shan Dingshan was not willing to accept this attitude from her and was angry with Zhang Li, and was about to curse again, but Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Okay, how did we go bankrupt?¡± Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s calm attitude, Shan Dingshan seemed to have a backbone. He said to his son with a benevolent smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, doesn¡¯t the prince like you very much? If the prince was willing to help, this matter will definitely be over.¡± ¡°Do you need to trouble the prince for this kind of thing?¡± Shan Weiyi looked surprised, ¡°I can find a way to settle it myself.¡± Hearing Shan Weiyi¡¯s tone of voice, Shan Dingshan was surprised and happy: ¡°Really? Tell me quickly, how do you want to settle it?¡± Shan Weiyi stepped forward, held Zhang Li¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°You are the Madam of the Shan family, so you have to restrict consumption when the Shan family goes bankrupt. But since you want to get divorced, you will no longer be the Madam of the Shan family, so there¡¯s no need to be worried about it.¡± When Zhang Li heard it, she was enlightened: ¡°Ah, this is really my good son with an IQ of 250! I never thought of this!¡± Shan Dingshan was so angry that he vomited blood: ¡°You b*stard ! What kind of nonsense are you talking about! How can you make your parents divorce?¡± Zhang Li became unhappy when she heard Shan Dingshan scolding her son, and ran out holding the child¡¯s hand¡ªback to her mother¡¯s house! Zhang Li took Shan Weiyi back to her natal family, complaining about the bankruptcy of the Shan family. The father and brother of the Zhang family were both shocked and angry when they heard about this great change, scolding Dan Yunyun the white-eyed wolf while scolding Shan Dingshan the mountain wolf. Seeing that her father and brother were scolding vigorously, Zhang Li took advantage of the situation and said: ¡°Shan Dingshan and I can¡¯t get along anymore, I want a divorce.¡± Hearing Zhang Li wanting a divorce, father and brother paused and didn¡¯t curse the person. They just carefully said, ¡°You and your son are both so old, divorce? Divorce for what? Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Zhang Li¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Dad, brother, don¡¯t you love me the most and said that I don¡¯t need to be wronged?¡± The father was also a little embarrassed, and only said: ¡°What does being wronged have to do with divorce? If you don¡¯t like the Shan family, you can go back to live with your mother¡¯s family, and your mother¡¯s family will always welcome you. But divorce is not very good, and it is not good to say it. Don¡¯t think about yourself, but also think about your children.¡± It turned out that Zhang Li went back to live with her mother¡¯s family when she got angry, and her mother¡¯s family was still willing to accommodate her. But if she wants to get a divorce, it was impossible for her natal family to agree. There was a saying that ¡°the water thrown out was a married daughter¡±. How could their noble family recycle waste water? But Shan Weiyi was talking beside them: ¡°My mother wants a divorce just for my sake. Now that my father owes debts, shouldn¡¯t a wife follow along to pay back the money? There is also a saying that a father¡¯s debts should be paid by the son¡¯, so I have to take this debt on too?¡± Zhang father and brother were shocked when they heard the words: ¡°That Shan Yunyun really has such a great ability to make your family go bankrupt?¡± Only then did Shan Weiyi spread out the accounts in detail, saying that Shan Yunyun really had such a great ability to make the Shan family owe tens of billions in bad debt. This amount was unbelievably huge, and even if the prince can really be invited to come forward, it will not be so easy to settle. If things were not settled, as the in-laws of the Shan family, the Zhang family was likely to be dragged into troubled waters! ¡ª¡ªThinking of this, Zhang father and brother immediately turned their faces, and hurriedly said to Zhang Li: ¡°If you can¡¯t get along, leave. Can¡¯t our Zhang family still raise a daughter? Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Watching the father and brother change their faces, Zhang Li was also disheartened by the speed. Zhang Li wanted to divorce, but it was Shan Dingshan¡¯s turn to refuse. Shan Dingshan owed a lot of debt now, so he counted on his wife and son to help him. Shan Dingshan refused to leave no matter what and said with his head held high: ¡°Did the Zhang family raise such a daughter? When disaster strikes, they will betray their husband! This is what is taught in the Zhang family?¡± If he refused to leave, the Zhang family had no choice. Zhang Li was at a loss, but the crown prince ordered Shan Dingshan to get a divorce, otherwise he would go to the public execution live broadcast room for a while. Shan Dingshan was discouraged now, and went to the household registration office with Zhang Li to file for a divorce in desperation. Seeing that him being shameless was not enough, he still looked at Zhang Li and Shan Weiyi with tears in his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys miss any family affection at all?¡± Zhang Li took off her high heels and smashed it on the top of Shan Dingshan. Shan Weiyi hurriedly stopped Zhang Li: ¡°Mother, its a waste. 8,000 yuan a pair of red-soled shoes! Why should you waste it on this poor man!¡± Zhang Li didn¡¯t give Shan Dingshan another look when she heard that since it made sense, so as not to look down on this unworthy pig. Not long after Zhang Li returned to her natal home, her father and brother started trying to find a second spring for Zhang Li. Zhang Li didn¡¯t want to remarry, so she coquettishly said to her father and brother: ¡°Father, brother, didn¡¯t you say that the Zhang family can afford to raise a daughter? Why are you in such a hurry to marry me?¡± The father and brother said kindly: ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be able to afford it, but it¡¯s not a goof thing for you to be alone in your mother¡¯s house. A woman has to find a man to rely on, otherwise she will have nothing for the rest of her life. Since you have to find someone, naturally you have to look for it while you are young. We are thinking about your happiness.¡± Zhang Li reluctantly accepted the blind date information sent by her father and brother, and her face immediately changed: ¡°Why are they all widowers and ugly men¡­ And this old bug that I remember that is still famous?¡± The father and brother said, ¡°You have been divorced and had children, how can you be so picky? It is already nice to find these. If you are unwilling, you will have none in the future!¡± Zhang Li said coldly, ¡°What if there is none? As long as I don¡¯t pick a noble family or a wealthy person, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy to find a few poor young and beautiful men to play with?¡± The father and brother were shocked when they heard this: ¡°How can a woman say something like this?¡± Zhang Li was so angry that she simply didn¡¯t stay at her mother¡¯s house. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I said earlier that there is nothing good here in the Zhang family. It would be nice for us mother and son to go out alone.¡± Zhang Li believed in Shan Weiyi, and went to a luxury hotel with Shan Weiyi as VIP guests, reserving suite permanent residence. Who would have thought that the front desk of the hotel said to Zhang Li with an apologetic face: ¡°Ms. Zhang, your credit account has been frozen.¡± Zhang Li¡¯s face was stiff and ashamed. She was born as a daughter of a wealthy family, and after she married, she became a wife of a wealthy family. How could she experience such a thing? She was sad and distressed, looking at her adult son like a lost soul, wanting to cry, ¡°Should we sleep on the street?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, give me a few minutes.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled. Zhang Li shook her head: ¡°How much pocket money do you have? Even if you have a little left, I¡¯m afraid it will be frozen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Shan Weiyi said. Shan Weiyi turned his face away, operated the smart light screen on his wristband, and clicked to open the background of the draw card app. It¡¯s a pity that although he gave Shen Yu a comeback gift, Shen Yu still didn¡¯t return to the card game. In the final analysis, there were two reasons: first, the prince has become suspicious, so Shen Yu will act more cautiously. But this was not the most important reason. The most fundamental and important reason was that what Shen Yu loved was no longer the Shan Weiyi of the second dimension. What he fell in love with was the three-dimensional Shan Weiyi, so cards were no longer such a major temptation to him. Xi Zhitong¡¯s suggestion appeared on the light screen: ¡°Do you need to send the payment code to Shen Yu?¡± Now that Shen Yu was so fond of Shan Weiyi, he should be willing to be an ATM slave. Instead of playing those fancy card games, he was willing to throw money directly. But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Shen Yu has only the coffin left now, let¡¯s keep some bottom line. We are cutting leeks, not pulling carrots.¡± He was a conscientious planner. In this way, he pressed the screen a few times and said: ¡°Looking for new leeks.¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°The prince does not have much cash, and his cash flow has been under the emperor¡¯s supervision.¡± ¡°I know, who said it¡¯s him?¡± Shan Weiyi shook his head, ¡°Not all green ones are leeks.¡± Shan Weiyi operated a few times, and clicked the operation button skillfully with his fingers. The luxury cabin of the starship was gorgeous, with both ancient antique furniture and advanced technological equipment. A beautiful picture appeared on the optical brain screen ¨C a boy who looks like Bai Nuo wearing a white shirt and smiling towards the sun, which perfectly represented Jun Gengjin¡¯s imagination of the lover of his dreams. Jun Gengjin, who was sitting in front of the light screen, condensed his face slightly, and subconsciously reached out to touch the smiling face of his dream lover on the screen, but the moment his finger touched it, the picture became blurred, and a very eye-catching payment code popped up in the center of the screen. CH 32 Chapter 32 A filial son who moved heaven and earth Zhang Li stood awkwardly at the front desk, too embarrassed to look at the concierge¡¯s face. The concierge lady was very professional, and she didn¡¯t show disdain or any impoliteness because of Zhang Li¡¯s failure to swipe her card. She even frowned sympathetically, looking at this wealthy girl who spent money like water in the past but was now struggling to move a single step with kindness. But such kindness was beyond Zhang Li¡¯s tolerance, and Zhang Li was still embarrassed. Obviously it¡¯s only been a while, but Zhang Li felt she had been waiting for a century, her skin was about to be scorched and every inch of it hurt. She raised her eyes, looking for her son¡¯s figure. Soon, Shan Weiyi smiled and walked towards her. She was so cowardly that she had no trace of the mighty wife of a noble family. She looked at Shan Weiyi timidly: ¡°Forget it, we still¡­¡± Shan Weiyi calmly patted the back of Zhang Li¡¯s hand, turned to the concierge lady and said: ¡°Is there a discount for long-term rental? One quarter at a time.¡± Zhang Li looked at Shan Weiyi in shock: ¡°You have that much money?¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Zhang Li with a smile: ¡± Yes.¡± Shan Weiyi and Zhang Li were invited upstairs to discuss the price, and finally negotiated a suitable long-term rental price. The money spent on long-term rentals in luxury hotels was enough to buy a house in the suburbs but Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t mind at all, paid quickly, and the process was very smooth. From his calm expression, it can be seen that after he paid the rent, there was still enough money left for him to squander. This hotel does not follow the resplendent and luxurious style, even in the high-end suites, there was no big gold and red decoration, but it was elegant from its simplicity. The spacious living room was full of clear geometric furniture installations, and the space was full of orderly beauty. Zhang Li¡¯s slender body sank onto the velvet leather sofa, her head was held up, and her face a little uneasy: ¡°Where did you get so much money?¡± ¡°Earning so much money in such a short period of time,¡± Shan Weiyi replied, ¡°It must have been through cheating.¡± There was no sense of guilt in his tone. Hearing Shan Weiyi¡¯s answer, Zhang Li felt relieved, smiled for a while, and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cheat, where can you get so much quick money?¡± Shan Weiyi propped his chin. Zhang Li then said: ¡°I see, you are favored by the prince, did he reward you?¡± Shan Weiyi just wanted to say: The prince¡¯s monthly salary is not as good as my pocket money. Relying on his reward, I would have to ask for a discount even when staying in a budget hotel. But this kind of thing was too difficult to explain to Zhang Li. Zhang Li looked strong, but she was actually naive. She was just a spoiled rich girl. Without further explanation, Shan Weiyi said: ¡°It is not a long-term solution to live on the money that leaks from other people¡¯s fingers.¡± These words pierced Zhang Li¡¯s heart. If it was in the past, Zhang Li might not have listened to it, and would just say: ¡°My father and brother leaking a little bit would be enough for our mother and son to eat for a lifetime.¡± Now that she has experienced this, Zhang Li will never say such words again. If someone leaks it, they can grab it back at any time and give you a big slap. Zhang Li said with a wry smile: ¡°Yes¡­¡± Saying so, confusion and uneasiness climbed up the young lady¡¯s face. ¡°Di¡± ¨C a sharp reminder sounded, interrupting Zhang Li¡¯s self-pity. Zhang Li was surprised to find that the beep came from her wristband. Her smart wristband was a custom-made red agate bracelet. The screen was a Hetian jade buckle, and the center was hollowed out to reveal the light screen. Shan Weiyi¡¯s wristband tapped on the jade buckle, and through the secret key, the account was merged in one second. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°My account dedicated to cheating and swindling is shared with you. If you want to spend money in the future, you can just withdraw it directly from here.¡± Zhang Li was shocked, but mostly moved in her heart, and said tearfully: ¡°You, what a filial son!¡± Shan Weiyi, a filial son who moved heaven and earth, accepted Zhang Li¡¯s praise without any guilt, and said, ¡°Indeed, I also feel that I am very filial.¡± As he said that, Shan Weiyi joked again: ¡°But this account was all obtained by my ¡®fraud¡¯. If you share this account, you will be considered my ¡®accomplice¡¯.¡± Zhang Li took this seriously. She blinked, showing a naive air: ¡°Are you really cheating others?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and did not answer. Zhang Li probably took it seriously. After a few minutes of hesitation, she put on a smiley face again: ¡°As expected of my child, you can swindle such a large sum of money. It can be seen that you are smart, but you just don¡¯t like reading.¡± Shan Weiyi lamented that Zhang Li¡¯s mother¡¯s filter was so deep that she can even praise her son for being a fraud. But considering that this was a vicious villain mother, it was not so surprising. Zhang Li looked at the account, then at Shan Weiyi, and said firmly, ¡°This account should be in my name. If something happens in the future, mother will take care of it alone.¡± Zhang Li was seriously thinking about how if this incident was exposed, she would carry the blame. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t dare to let Zhang Li continue to run wild, and explained with a smile: ¡°I am a person who wants to be an official, so why do I need to cheat others? This was all nonsense.¡± Zhang Li also believed it immediately, and said with a smile : ¡°That¡¯s good. I already know that my son has a good character, so how could he cheat?¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This account was the receiving account of the card APP. Before, the money transferred by Shen Yu was all spent by Shan Weiyi, but now all the money received was Jun Gengjin¡¯s money. Shan Weiyi can also be regarded as a capitalist¡¯s wool, rounding up to rob the rich and help the poor, and also enrich the people. He priced Jun Gengjin by adding three zeros to Shen Yu¡¯s price. Now judging from Jun Gengjin¡¯s exhaustion of krypton gold, Shan Weiyi was still too conservative. Jun Gengjin even left an arrogant message in the opinion book: I will pay ten times the price for one shot in the uniform of the Federation No. 1 High School. Shan Weiyi replied: twenty times. Jun Gengjin: Payment has been made, please check. Shan Weiyi: ¡­ ugh, so refreshing, it seems that my price was still too low! In the eyes of a top capitalist like Jun Gengjin, money seems to be really just a number. In his eyes, there were many things that were more valuable than money. Bai Nuo may be regarded as one in his eyes. Bai Nuo was the image in his childhood dreams, a familiar or unfamiliar old friend. After coming to the Federation, Jun Gengjin had never been in contact with Bai Nuo. Especially after Bai Nuo fell in love with the Poison Doctor, in order to take care of the Poison Doctor, his possessive lover, Bai Nuo directly cut off contact with Jun Gengjin. Jun Gengjin was in great pain because of this. The appearance of the card game alleviated his lovesickness. Although Jun Gengjin knows that the person in the photo was not Bai Nuo. He asked in the game guest book: are you Shan Weiyi? Shan Weiyi did not deny it. Jun Gengjin felt vigilant: How did you know ¡®him¡¯? Shan Weiyi: Shan Yunyun told me that you have a dream lover who looks like me. That¡¯s why he always suspected that I would have something with you. This was a hole for Shan Weiyi to pay back to Shan Yunyun. The hole was dug really well. After seeing this sentence, Jun Gengjin devoted himself to being even more dissatisfied with Shan Yunyun. However, Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t show anything, and only left a message to Shan Weiyi, saying: You are so meticulous in taking photos and designing, do you want to have something with me? Shan Weiyi flatly replied: You think too much, I just want money. The candor was touching and reassuring. Jun Gengjin thought it was funny for a while, then with the snap of his fingers, he sent another sum of money to Shan Weiyi, leaving a message: are you still satisfied with what you see? ¡ª¡ªAn old-fashioned line that was full of dominance, but Shan Weiyi was indeed quite satisfied. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t ask Jun Gengjin any personal questions, didn¡¯t get close to Jun Gengjin, and didn¡¯t care about Shan Yunyun or Bai Nuo¡¯s affairs at all. He behaved purely because he wanted money, which made Jun Gengjin feel more secure. At some point in time, Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t help thinking: is he really not interested in me at all? Interesting. The money that Jun Gengjin made was pouring into the account under Zhang Li¡¯s name continuously. Zhang Li even had to turn off the payment reminder for this. Every day when she opened her eyes, she found that she was one step closer to Forbes, and she always suspected that this was a dream. Gradually, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that her son was doing something illegal. Shan Weiyi was very content, and said to his mother: ¡°You can keep the money. Spend it however you want, don¡¯t think about saving money for me.¡± Zhang Li nodded, looking at Shan Weiyi suspiciously: ¡°You really didn¡¯t do anything illegal?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Shan Weiyi sighed, ¡°After a while, the crown prince will ask me to go, and I probably won¡¯t be able to come back for a while after I leave. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, and don¡¯t inquire about it, understand?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Li became more and more uneasy: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shan Weiyi said in a secretive way: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that he would give me an official position to do? There will be some secret operations, so don¡¯t ask. Anyways, wait for me to return to my hometown.¡± Zhang Li nodded dubiously. For a while, the prince didn¡¯t look for Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi also spent time shopping and eating with his mother quite leisurely, having a good time. But on this day, the servant of the Eastern Palace suddenly visited and said that they would like to invite Shan Weiyi to the Eastern Palace. The servant¡¯s words were polite, but there were four fully armed mechanical guards behind him, and the aura looked scary. Zhang Li was very nervous, but seeing Shan Weiyi at ease, she felt relieved. Shan Weiyi smiled and asked her: ¡°Remember what I said?¡± Zhang Li nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, don¡¯t inquire about it, I¡¯ll wait for you to return home.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°And another thing?¡± Zhang Li was confused : ¡°And¡­?¡± ¡°Spend more money, don¡¯t save it for me.¡± Shan Weiyi said. Zhang Li nodded hurriedly: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the clubhouse to find a male model tonight.¡± Shan Weiyi still looked dissatisfied. Zhang Li had no choice but to say: ¡°I¡¯ll find eight.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded reluctantly: ¡°You can figure it out. Don¡¯t get tired.¡± Looking at the touching and filial son in front of her, Zhang Li shed two lines of tears. The Imperial City was a ring-shaped floating island in the Emperor Star Galaxy. The central hall was in the center, like the sun, while the other palaces revolved around the central hall like planets. The East Palace was very close to the Central Hall, and a gorgeous lavender flowed out of it, which was the color of the prince¡¯s hair and eyes, and it was said that it was also the favorite color of the former empress. The East Palace Space City was not small in scale, with complete internal organs and strict defenses. The Taifu meandered to the main hall of the East Palace, and then turned to the side hall. The prince was sitting in the side hall, wearing a purple robe, which perfectly complemented his color. His handsome appearance exuded a noble air, and his eyes seemed to be full of majesty. Shen Yu bowed to him: ¡°Greetings Your Highness.¡± The prince smiled at him. There was also a cat nestled on the prince¡¯s lap¡ªit was Master Yi. Master Yi yawned and was about to leave, but was held down by the prince. It seemed that he had forgotten Shen Yu¡¯s existence because he was so interested in teasing the cat, the prince did not let Shen Yu stand up. The Imperial Taifu, who paid attention to etiquette, can only maintain the posture of bowing down, frozen in place like a stone statue. The prince didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, and leisurely opened Master Yi¡¯s collar with his hand. The shackles on Master Yi¡¯s neck was loosened, so he shook his head, jumped away from the prince¡¯s lap, and ran away in a flash, and he didn¡¯t know where he was in an instant. The prince ignored it, but put the collar on his palm, and said, ¡°Does teacher recognize this thing?¡± Shen Yu didn¡¯t look up, but just hearing the crisp sound of the collar bell made Shen Yu¡¯s heart beat violently. He used to wear this collar. The prince was also suspicious because of the scent of freesia left on the collar. There was nothing wrong between them for a while, so Shen Yu actually thought it was over. Now it seems¡­ The prince¡¯s purple eyes swept down indifferently, and said with a smile: ¡°Shan Weiyi said that it was made for this master, but looking at the size, the size is too far off.¡± ¡°The size of this collar can be adjusted.¡± Shen Yu replied, ¡°Besides, Master Yi is a spirit beast, and he will grow up to be very big in the future.¡± The prince smiled to himself and said, ¡°I had someone ask the craftsman who made the collar. But the craftsman said when Shan Weiyi placed the order, he gave a human size. He specifically said to use the rhinoceros animal skin, because the person who will wear the collar was a noble person.¡± Shen Yu still maintained the bowing posture, and said: ¡°Then did he say who was this ¡®noble man¡¯?¡± ¡°They did not.¡± The prince said slowly. ¡°Does Your Highness need me to find that person?¡± Shen Yu¡¯s voice was steady, without revealing a trace of panic, as if he was really thinking about how to solve the problem for the prince. The prince smiled lightly, stood up and came in front of Shen Yu. Shen Yu still bowed his head, his attitude was as respectful as before. The prince stretched out his hand, put the soft collar around Shen Yu¡¯s neck, and fastened it smoothly ¨C the size and curvature were tightly stitched, as if it was born for Shen Yu. CH 33 Chapter 33 Meeting the Emperor Shan Weiyi was also invited to the East Palace, but was not taken to the main hall. From the servant¡¯s contemptuous treatment, Shan Weiyi knew that the reason why he was not taken to the main hall was that the crown prince thought he was unworthy. Even when the crown prince liked Shan Weiyi the most, he never felt that Shan Weiyi was really worthy of him, worthy of being in the East Palace. Just like what the prince did to Wen Lu in the plot. Only after going through all kinds of hardships, going through fire and water, and melting real gold in the furnace, did the prince recognize the value of the other party from self-torture to chasing his wife thousands of miles away, and giving him the crown of a commoner crown princess. The so-called crown princess was still the crown prince¡¯s vassal, the most exquisite and expensive doll in the East Palace. The prince¡¯s arrogance lies in his very low-level logic. No matter how much he loved Shan Weiyi, it was difficult to recognize Shan Weiyi¡¯s independent status. All his connivance with Shan Weiyi was similar to the tolerance and absurdity of human beings to cute cats and dogs who occasionally tore down their homes. What Shan Weiyi did was discovered by the prince, and the prince¡¯s face was greatly damaged, and his heart was even more hurt. No matter how proud and selfish the prince was, he was also a young man who had just begun to fall in love. Of course, he was deeply saddened to encounter such a thing. He knew that Shan Weiyi was not tempted by him, yet he had given Shan Weiyi his heart. In such embarrassment, he also lost the courage to confront Shan Weiyi face to face. He didn¡¯t see Shan Weiyi, not only because of the arrogance given to him by the difference in status, but also because of the inferiority complex given to him by the temperature difference in love. He needed to use greater arrogance to make up for the pain caused by inferiority. Therefore, he was willing to meet and talk to the Taifu, but he refused to look at Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was taken to a spacious but dark palace. The room was empty, not even a few pieces of furniture were placed, and the tiled floor was hard and cold, similar to a hurt lover¡¯s heart. Shan Weiyi sat cross-legged on the floor, closing his eyes slightly. He had expected this to happen. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged Zhang Li¡¯s life first. The relationship between Shan Weiyi and the Taifu was not seamless. He intentionally left loopholes, as long as the prince became suspicious, it was not difficult to discover it. The most obvious thing was that Shan Weiyi reminded the prince again and again that he spent the Taifu¡¯s money. If the crown prince became suspicious, he would definitely investigate the funds between the two of them. Of course, the Taifu was not a big fool, and he would not blatantly use his own account to transfer money directly, but the money was always withdrawn from his account and added to Shan Weiyi¡¯s account. Calculating the expenses of Taifu¡¯s account and Shan Weiyi¡¯s recent income, it was easy to find that the numbers matched. There were also collars, fragrances, and even information exchanges¡­ As long as the prince searched hard, he would be able to find the clues. Of course, knowing that the crown prince had become suspicious, the Taifu will definitely erase the traces with all his strength, and what remained was only scattered evidence, which was far from forming a complete chain of evidence to convict the two of them of adultery. However, a very important point was that this was the East Palace of the feudal empire, not the court of a democratic society. If the prince wanted to accuse you of a crime, he doesn¡¯t need solid evidence at all. He thinks you have done it, so you have done it. When Shan Weiyi closed his eyes and meditated, the door of the palace slowly opened again¡ª¡ªhis eyes did the same. He saw the servant leading a tall man in. The man with long hair, blue eyes, and an upright green shirt was the Imperial Taifu. When Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu saw each other, they didn¡¯t show much surprise on their faces. The servant¡¯s face was expressionless, and he looked like an inhuman bionic. He saw him take out a knife and put it on the floor in the center of the palace. When the steel blade touched the tiled floor, it made a crisp sound, which felt like breaking the soul. The servant stood back by the door again, and said, ¡°The crown prince said: Shen Yu, Shan Weiyi, of the two of you, only one of you can leave alive. The servant¡¯s tone was as calm as before with no waves as if it was announcing rules of a competition. After speaking, the servant left the palace. The door closed and locked in front of him. After closing the door, it seemed that even the air in the palace was not flowing, and the atmosphere was stagnant like flowing water freezing. Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu still kept their eyes facing each other, neither sad nor happy, and a dagger was placed impartially at the midpoint of the straight line distance between the two. Shan Weiyi was still sitting cross-legged. The moonlight passed through the window lattice like a Milky Way, flowing on Shan Weiyi¡¯s face, adding color and luster to him. His amber pupils were like the most beautiful gemstones, shining brightly in the moonlight, matching the steel blades on the ground. Standing there, Shen Yu could easily see the complacency and calculation in Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes. But he also felt that perhaps he had never really looked into Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes. Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell, passed over Shen Yu¡¯s peacock blue eyes, and fell on the collar around his neck. Seeing the silver bell hanging from the collar, Shan Weiyi raised the corners of his lips: ¡°It suits you very well.¡± Jokingly and contemptuously. Shen Yu¡¯s eyes trembled, he didn¡¯t expect that Shan Weiyi would still insist on playing the game between them at this juncture. Shen Yu should feel angry and humiliated, and his face showed corresponding emotions. He let out a cold tone on his lips: ¡°At this juncture, do you think I will still be seduced by you?¡± As he spoke, he sneered: ¡°There can only be one between you and me, who do you think it will be?¡± But he shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°Before you speak harshly, pick up the dagger, Imperial Taifu.¡± Jokingly, contemptuously. The Taifu¡¯s face was still angry and humiliated. But his body was trembling and excited. As if to prove that he hadn¡¯t lost all his sanity, the Taifu restrained his body¡¯s impulse and decisively picked up the dagger on the ground. The movement was as swift as the wind, rushing towards Shan Weiyi. However, Shan Weiyi still did not evade. He smiled like a bodhisattva, sitting there cross-legged, waiting for the worshippers to offer. Shen Yu¡¯s saber eyes had come to Shan Weiyi¡¯s throat, but Shan Weiyi still smiled and didn¡¯t move. He didn¡¯t move, but Shen Yu didn¡¯t dare to move, his hands froze in the air, and his movements stopped for a second. At this second, Shan Weiyi moved. He suddenly burst out with the speed and strength that an A-level warrior should have, grabbed the dagger with his hands, and cut Shen Yu¡¯s cheek with the knife. Shen Yu was a reformer with excellent skin self-healing ability. However, the dagger given by the prince was also specially made by the military, which can destroy the self-healing function of the artificial skin, making the modified person as fragile as a natural person again. There was a dripping bloodstain on Shen Yu¡¯s handsome face, and the bright red blood dripped on his literati gown, blooming shocking red flowers. In an instant, the butcher¡¯s knife was in Shan Weiyi¡¯s hands, but he was still sitting like a Bodhisattva, barely moving his body, just looking down at Shen Yu who fell on the ground. Shen Yu¡¯s profile was on the ground, red blood meandering and flowing on the white tiles, his blue eyes trembling with plentiful eyelashes, looking up at Shan Weiyi like a lamb. Shan Weiyi smiled faintly: ¡°Do you like it?¡± Shen Yu was trembling. I like it¡­ I like it so much¡­ I like it so much¡­ Shen Yu¡¯s trembling looks was like a hamster in the palm of the owner, shaking all over his body, which made people suspect that it was out of fear. His eyes looking up became more and more transparent, and the corners of his eyes even soaked with crystal water. His blue eyes were like peacock blue round beads soaked in cold water. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t move, still holding the dagger in his hand. The tip of the steel blade pressed against the tiles, blood dripped from the tip, and scattered on the floor in a cinnabar circle. ¡°Get over here.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another knife. ¡° ¡ª¡ª¡ª After pronouncing the rule that ¡°Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu, only one can live¡±, the servant returned to the main hall of the East Palace. Open the door, and one can see the prince sitting high in the hall, with a deep and unpredictable expression. The servant was a bionic person, with apathy and indifference. Thanks to this feature, he didn¡¯t feel frightened by the prince¡¯s gloom. If the little eunuch was here, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d be so frightened by the prince¡¯s face that he wouldn¡¯t be able to straighten up. The servant bowed to the prince and said that he had completed the task. The prince kicked the servant to the ground. The bionic servant was insensitive to pain, unlike the little eunuch, who would feel painful and flustered after being kicked. He just knelt down on the ground: ¡°This slave is guilty.¡± ¡°Do you know where you were wrong?¡± The prince asked coldly. The servant replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know, please make it clear, Your Highness.¡± The prince said indifferently: ¡°You didn¡¯t salute when you took the Taifu away, and you didn¡¯t use honorific words to him.¡± The prince did his utmost best to preserve the solemnity of a superior: ¡°No matter what the Imperial Taifu did wrong, he is still the Imperial Taifu and my teacher. I can execute him, but slaves are not allowed to look down on him.¡± The servant nodded again: ¡°This slave is guilty.¡± Waving his hands wearily, he looked at the kneeling person in a casual manner. That obedient appearance made him feel bored: ¡°Get up.¡± The servant stood up and bowed his head: ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to go to the evening ceremony.¡± The crown prince complied with the filial piety in the imperial palace. Every day there were morning and evening visits to the parents to complete his Rites. He came outside the central hall, and the hall door opened automatically, welcoming him in alone. After entering the palace, the prince immediately smelled an intoxicating aroma of Longnao. This kind of Longnao was quite special. The original species was collected from earth, but it was a specially developed cultivation made after the space radiation of the emperor star. Only the emperor can use it, so it was called the nine-five Longnao aroma. The smell of nine-five Longnao was like the sound of the whip in the ancient feudal court, which was self-evident ¡°the emperor was coming¡±. The prince¡¯s heart was extremely messy. He knew that he had to give the emperor an explanation for what happened today. Shan Weiyi was not worth mentioning, but the Taifu was the Taifu of the Empire, and he was the Taifu personally appointed by the emperor. Even if the crown prince killed a hundred Shan Weiyi¡¯s, there was no need to panic, but if he moved against the Imperial Taifu today, he must give the emperor a good reason. While thinking, the prince followed the guidance of the smell of nine-five Longnao. The central hall was very large, but it was very empty, because there were no attendants in the hall, only the emperor. The emperor¡¯s whereabouts were not fixed, and the prince can only find the monarch by smelling like a dog. The smell of nine-five Longnao was like a rope, leading the prince to the back hall. The back hall was simply furnished, with white gauze curtains hanging on all sides, and a coffin in the middle. The tightly sealed white jade coffin was covered with a layer of ocean-colored sand dotted with light white shark beads, wrapping the coffin like waves in the moonlight, as gentle as a lover¡¯s embrace. For such a precious and delicate coffin, the person lying in it was naturally the former empress. When the prince saw the coffin of the former empress, he dared not go forward and bowed his head. The emperor of the empire turned out from behind the curtain, and saw that he was wearing the same moonlight-colored robe, and his long hair was dyed the color of frost. It was rumored that his hair turned gray overnight for the death of the former empress. Before turning gray, his hair should have been the same color as his pupils, showing the color of flowing sand. From the color of hair and eyes to the bones of his eyebrows and eyes, there was no similarity between the prince and the emperor. But this was also an advantage, the crown prince was more like the former empress, so the emperor favored him ¨C at least the whole world thought so, the whole world thought that the emperor loved his son very much. After all, the emperor had only one son, if he doesn¡¯t love him, who can he love? The prince paid homage to the emperor, he had already prepared a draft in his heart on how to report the Taifu¡¯s affairs. Now that he had decided to attack the Taifu, he had naturally thought about how to explain it to the emperor. For a period of time, he didn¡¯t see Shan Weiyi, and he didn¡¯t look for the Taifu, naturally, he wasn¡¯t idle. He used his intelligence network to search for traces of the Taifu¡¯s connection with Shan Weiyi, and he was also searching for evidence of the Taifu¡¯s disrespect, disloyalty and dishonesty. Of course, Shen Yu himself was not disloyal, he was still willing to be a capable minister. However, it was impossible for a person to be perfect, especially a person like Shen Yu, who always breaks the law and discipline, and uses power for personal gain. For example, no matter how cautious the Taifu was, it was impossible for him to speak perfectly. As long as one or two loopholes were caught in his speech, he can go through literary prison and accused of disobedience. Even his collection of philosophy books by scholars of the Free Federation and his investment in the Free Federation can also be used as evidence of his opposition to the Imperial system. The prince took a deep breath, sorted out everything he had thought about in his head, and said in a flowing manner: ¡°About the Taifu, I have something to report. First, he set up a private bank account in the Freedom Federation¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± The emperor interrupted lightly. The prince¡¯s manuscript that had been prepared for a month was killed in this way. His confidence, nervousness, and recitation were like a duck with its neck stretched out. It was suddenly caught by a strong hand, and he could only open his mouth dumbly and then close it again. . The emperor said another sentence: ¡°I know everything.¡± This sentence was said lightly, but it was like a huge slap in the face to the prince. The prince was stunned and astonished: Did the emperor know about it? What does he know? Could it be that he¡­ Horrible guesses emerged from his mind: I, Shan Weiyi, Taifu¡­the emperor knows everything¡­ This guess was unexpected, but it was also reasonable. The prince¡¯s heart beat fast. After confirming this guess, the prince was very shocked. After the shock, what came to his heart was a huge sense of humiliation. The prince was as embarrassed as if he was stripped naked and thrown on the street. His face was hot, his ears were buzzing, and his eyes were bulging. It was even more uncomfortable than being stabbed directly at this moment. The emperor didn¡¯t seem to notice the prince¡¯s embarrassment, and only said in a gossiping tone: ¡°Do you want to hear my opinion on this matter?¡± CH 34 Chapter 34 Too Petty The crown prince bowed his head to cover up his shame and embarrassment: ¡°Please give me advice, Royal father.¡± The emperor only said two words: ¡°Too petty .¡± The crown prince¡¯s mind was spinning, and his purple eyes showed helplessness. The meaning of the emperor¡¯s verbal edict was unclear, but the prince who has been with the emperor for many years has already understood everything, undertanding the emperor¡¯s meaning instantly. The emperor always taught the prince that as a king, he should not indulge in material desires, but should be frugal and abstinent. But when dealing with courtiers, you need to reward them more, reward and motivate them. Therefore, the little eunuch earned more with his monthly salary than the crown prince. In this way, the little eunuch will be more willing to accept his anger and work harder. Power alone cannot be exchanged for loyalty. What the emperor said was to request the prince not to play with things and lose his ambition, and not to be so stingy to the Taifu. Shan Weiyi was nothing more than cats and dogs. If the Taifu likes it, why doesn¡¯t he reward him generously? To be a king, one must be willing to give up one¡¯s own possessions and be generous to others in order to win the hearts and minds of his subjects. A wave of emotions surged in the prince¡¯s heart, and the waves fighting were in his weak breathing, and his chest heaved in an absurd and anxious curve. Like resentment, like fear, like confusion, like helplessness, he became the child who didn¡¯t know the rules at the beginning, standing tremblingly in front of the culprit who made him suffer from touch deprivation. The prince had lived a hard life since he was a child. Proficiency in a subject lies in diligence and neglect of play. As a crown prince, he should not be playful and arrogant, so the prince was never allowed to play and enjoy life. It seems that he should not have any strong desires or ardent pursuits other than the empire. Except the empire, he should be able to abandon everything without blinking. If you can make a capable minister loyal to you, then even if you cut off a piece of your body, you should decisively swing the knife. The emperor had indeed been educating him in this way. He had also been obedient. From top to bottom of the East Palace, it was resplendent, same with the crown prince¡¯s purple robe and jade crown. However, they were not for extravagant enjoyment, but for the dignity of the royal family, which makes worshipers feel admiration. But in real life, the prince was quite simple, high-profile and simple. The people who depend on him can get high salaries and high official positions, even the families of the little eunuch¡¯s in the East Palace had enough food and clothing, and were above the middle class. Not to mention the Taifu. Shen Yu was the prince¡¯s teacher personally selected by the emperor, and at this level alone, the prince had preconceived respect for Shen Yu. In the bit by bit of getting along with each other, a true friendship developed between Shen Yu and the prince. It was even said that the existence of Shen Yu made up for a little bit of the prince¡¯s desire for fatherly love. However, Shen Yu betrayed him. The prince both pained and hated it. Suffering. But at this time, the emperor said ¡°too petty¡± lightly. The prince looked at the emperor annoyedly, but he still didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, so his eyes could only stay on the emperor¡¯s nightgown. The white satin was dazzlingly bright under the lights in the room, making the prince¡¯s eyes feel astringent. Perhaps it was the resentment that had been squeezed for too long, or perhaps it was an adult¡¯s rebellion that courage suddenly emerged. The prince suddenly raised his head and met the emperor¡¯s golden eyes: ¡°Father meant that I should not only not pursue the Taifu¡¯s disrespect, and reward Shan Weiyi to the Taifu?¡± The emperor looked at the prince and said in a non-judgmental tone: ¡°You don¡¯t want to.¡± There was no criticism in his tone, but he stated calmly and objectively, conclusions drawn from observations. But such a calm sentence was enough to make the prince feel extremely upset. The prince wanted to sneer, but he didn¡¯t dare, the coldness was in his chest. His courage was not enough to support him to look at the emperor¡¯s pair of golden pupils for too long, and soon he turned his gaze away, and happened to land on the Empress¡¯s coffin covered with a pearl sea veil. Maybe he was out of his mind, he actually said: ¡°If it was Royal Father, would you give your lover to your subjects?¡± As soon as he said this, the prince regretted it¡ªand then he was afraid. Fear froze every blood vessel in him like ice. He was terrified, like a frightened beast. The hairs all over his body were about to explode, but his ears were erected vigilantly, to catch any signal that might indicate danger¡ªbut there was no such signal. After he issued that bold question, the surrounding air became extremely quiet, and even the air didn¡¯t seem to flow. The pearl sea veil hung motionless on the coffin, adding a bit of frightening death to the complete silence. The dull aura pressed down to the prince¡¯s head like a mountain, making the prince feel like a fragile bamboo chopstick and the emperor¡¯s gaze was like a palm falling from the sky. The thick heel of the palm pressed on the top of the chopsticks, and then slowly exerted downward pressure, which the chopstick could not bear. The force of destruction came from the top of the head, but the first to be overwhelmed was the middle and lower sections. The chopsticks will first break in two in the middle, leaving ugly bamboo thorns. Corresponding to the prince, it may be the heart that almost jumped out of the chest, or it may be the weak knees. He knelt on the ground, bending over quickly and fragilely, like a fallen straw in a storm. The fury of the thunder that could knock down the prince just by imagining it¡ª¡ªhasn¡¯t come. The emperor¡¯s silence was not the calm before the storm, but the simplest and most direct expression of calm. The prince raised his head tremblingly, and saw his father¡¯s face ¨C there was no anger, even a smile. It¡¯s hard to describe that smile, it was a bit similar to the amused and angry smile that parents show when their children ask, ¡°I get a headache when I read books, can I stop studying in the future?¡± Such a smile embarrassed the prince more than angered him. The prince became that child who didn¡¯t understand anything and couldn¡¯t do anything. However, the Emperor was more patient with him than ever before. In his memory, the emperor always expressed disappointment and impatience to the prince, repeatedly saying ¡°you are not like him¡± and ¡°you let me down very much¡±, which broke the prince¡¯s heart. In recent years, the emperor seldom mentioned such words, and he gave more patient advice and guidance to the prince. Although the crown prince made occasional mistakes, the emperor would not accuse, criticize, or punish him. Those who don¡¯t know will say that the emperor was getting older and his heart was softening. But the truth was probably not that. The prince could feel that the emperor was becoming less and less humane, and thus less and less emotional. Therefore, he will not be angry with the prince, nor will he be disappointed. Even¡­ Now that the crown prince was openly disobedient and talking about the former Empress in front of the coffin, the emperor was not angry. The emperor only smiled lightly and said, ¡°Do you like him so much?¡± This sentence hit the prince¡¯s heart like a heavy hammer. The prince¡¯s heart was shocked, as if he only now understood what the most inappropriate part of this was! What the prince said just now was ¡°If it was Royal Father, would you give your lover as a gift to your subjects?¡± Didn¡¯t he put Shan Weiyi in the position of ¡°lover¡± when he said that? How was this appropriate? The prince subconsciously denied it, he shook his head: ¡°No¡­¡± The emperor still looked at him with that funny and angry look: ¡°Go.¡± The prince left the central hall. The tunnel between the central hall and the east palace was weightless. When the prince passed through, his body floated in the vacuum, like a green duckweed floating on water, without roots or stems. His heart seemed to be the same, a look of bewilderment on his face. When his body crossed the bridge and came to the East Palace, the simulated gravity grabbed his feet again and pulled his body down. He was down-to-earth again, and the aloofness of self-arrogance appeared on his face again. No one can know the embarrassment and fragility of the prince in the central hall. As long as he left the central hall, the prince was still the mighty heir apparent, and no one was allowed to see any cracks on this golden body. The two rows of servants in front of him greeted him respectfully. The prince said in an arrogant tone: ¡°Which of the two of them is dead?¡± ¡®Two of them¡¯ was spoken vaguely but everyone knew that he was talking about Shan Weiyi and Master Taifu. The prince deliberately spoke so lightly and casually, as if he really didn¡¯t care. The bionic servant said: ¡°The door hasn¡¯t been opened, so they are probably still alive.¡± The crown prince ordered that only one person between Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu could get out alive. The bionic housekeeper naturally faithfully executed his instruction. He has entered the command, and the smart door of the palace was locked. It will only open automatically when it detects that one of the people¡¯s vital signs disappeared. No one knew what the prince was thinking when he issued this order. Even the prince himself was not very clear. Almost at the moment when the order was delivered, the prince began to feel torment in his heart-this kind of emotion may be called regret, but the prince would never admit it. ¡°Go and have a look.¡± The prince tried his best to speak casually. Naturally, the bionic servant would not disobey the prince¡¯s words, and he led the prince forward. The prince thought for a while, then asked four mechanical guards and the little eunuch to follow. When the little eunuch stepped forward, his heart was as messy and hurried as his small steps. He actually didn¡¯t know what happened, but he could tell that something big had happened, and the prince was in an extremely bad mood. He served by the side and can easily become cannon fodder. However, he had no choice but to follow with his head down. The little eunuch followed behind the bionic servant. The little eunuch had always called this bionic servant ¡°Big Brother¡±, because ¡°Big Brother¡± entered the East Palace the earliest, had the most experience, was the oldest, most qualified, and was indeed bigger than him. The body of the bionic servant was made with reference to the terracotta warriors, so it was naturally tall and mighty. What the little eunuch admired even more was that the temperament of ¡°Big Brother¡± was also very terracotta warrior-like, with a kind of perseverance that was indestructible. The bionic servant walked ahead and led the crowd to the gate of the palace. But seeing that the palace gate was still closed, that was to say, the two were still alive. The prince didn¡¯t know whether he was willing to see the result of this. Shan Weiyi was an A-level fighter, and Shen Yu was an S-level reformer. Once they fought, life and death will be revealed soon, and it was impossible to delay it for so long. After so long, both of them were alive, what does it mean? It shows that the two did not kill each other at all! ¡ªWhy not kill each other? It must be because of love! ¡ª¡ªAnyway, the prince guessed this way and he even made up the scene in his mind: in the palace, Shan Weiyi and Shen Yu cuddled each other, and neither of them took the knife. Maybe they were still talking about love, and agreed to die together. Thinking of these scenes, the prince clenched his hands tightly, his knuckles turning white. Just when he was furious, his father¡¯s indifferent sentence ¡°too petty¡± sounded in his mind. It was like pouring cold water into his head to extinguish his anger. His heart was cold, and his expression was even colder. He just said, ¡°Open the door.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After responding, the automatic door opened slowly. The prince with a keen sense of smell immediately smelled the smell of blood coming from inside. What he saw in front of him was completely beyond the prince¡¯s expectation. The bionic servant remained calm, but the little eunuch opened his mouth wide in fright, and was about to scream impolitely, but his mouth was covered by the bionic servant. The little eunuch hurriedly cast a grateful look at ¡°Big Brother¡±, if he dared to call out at this time, he would definitely not be able to escape the crown prince¡¯s anger. The prince stepped into the palace with a frozen face. CH 35 Chapter 35 Cry The shadow of the prince stretched extremely long on the white porcelain floor, like a slender ink mark. On the other side of him was a snow-white wall. Shan Weiyi leaned his back against the wall, his eyes drooping slightly, and the moonlight sprinkled on his feminine outline, making him look like Virgin Mary in an oil painting. In the arms of the Virgin, naturally there was the suffering saint. Shen Yu fell on Shan Weiyi¡¯s lap like a victim. Entering the palace today, he purposely dressed appropriately, and chose a pressed satin green shirt, the color of green bamboo, full of sparkle, looking like a star. But now he was in a state of distress, and the bamboo silk and satin was covered with bloodstains mottled like peach blossoms. The knife marks on his body appeared one after another. There were knife marks of different shades on his ankles, calves, flanks, shoulder blades, and even his face, from which red blood flowed out. He was originally an S-level reformer, so he should have stopped the bleeding quickly, but because of this special dagger, he was bleeding profusely. However, none of these stab wounds hit the vitals, so as an S-level reformer, he couldn¡¯t die even though he was bleeding like this, and his vital signs could still be maintained at a fair level. But he still looked very weak, he lost a lot of blood. His face was pale, his body was weak, and he was lying on Shan Weiyi¡¯s lap like a puppet. Shan Weiyi supported his limply drooping head with one hand, and occasionally touched his long blue hair lightly, as if he was a lover ¨C if you ignore Shan Weiyi¡¯s other hand holding a knife. Shan Weiyi was stabbing Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder blade with the knife in his hand. Seeing the prince coming in, Shan Weiyi turned the handle of the knife viciously. The blade turned around in Shen Yu¡¯s flesh and blood like a blade in a blender, squeezing out more dripping blood. Shen Yu let out a muffled snort, but he didn¡¯t resist, as if he was struggling weakly. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t look at Shen Yu, but just raised his head towards the prince, showing a mischievous smile. His smile made the prince stop in his tracks. The prince had never seen such a Shan Weiyi. In his impression, although Shan Weiyi was vicious, he was not as vicious as he was now¡­ savage. The prince was fixed there, until this moment, he realized that he had never understood Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi resolutely pulled the knife out of Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder, and a bloody hole immediately appeared on Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder. This time, Shan Weiyi stopped paying attention to Shen Yu, and just pushed him away from his lap, like pushing away a tired toy. And Shen Yu turned over and fell to the ground like a toy that was broken by a child. There were bloodstains on the white tile floor under Shen Yu. Seeing such a tragic scene, the prince suddenly felt pity and sympathy for the Taifu. At the same time, he felt somewhat proud and grateful. The picture of Shen Yu and Shan Weiyi¡¯s true feelings coming out due to suffering did not appear from his imagination. They did choose to kill themselves¡­ Ah, no, judging from the situation at the scene, this was a unilateral ¡°killing¡±, but there was no fighting between them both at all. If Shen Yu decided to fight Shan Weiyi, Shan Weiyi would not be unscathed, and Shen Yu would not be so miserable. Seeing this scene, the prince was very surprised: he really didn¡¯t expect Shen Yu to be so¡­ stupid. He actually doesn¡¯t care about his life for Shan Weiyi! Is he crazy? When the prince looked at Shan Weiyi again, the meaning in his eyes changed. It seemed that he can no longer underestimate Shan Weiyi as before. Shan Weiyi bowed to the crown prince: ¡°I remember the crown prince¡¯s oral order that only one person between me and the Taifu can get out alive.¡± The crown prince sneered, ¡°You really can do it.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it?¡± Shan Weiyi looked puzzled, this doubt was full of innocence, but it was also extremely cruel, ¡°Since it was stipulated that one must die between me and him, of course I can do it. Would I sacrifice myself for others?¡± The prince sneered: ¡°He¡¯d rather sacrifice himself for you.¡± ¡°Nothing to mention.¡± Shan Weiyi had ruthlessness and injustice written on his face, ¡°It¡¯s just that the skills are not as good as others.¡± ¡°The skills are not as good as others¡­¡± The prince let out a soft snort from his nasal cavity . It had to be said that Shan Weiyi¡¯s ruthlessness towards the Taifu pleased the Prince. The prince suddenly discovered that although Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t like him, he didn¡¯t like Shen Yu either. What was Shen Yu? Shen Yu was worse than himself. At least he can still control Shan Weiyi through life and death, so Shan Weiyi still respected himself. What about Shen Yu? Like a dog, Shen Yu gave Shan Weiyi his bones and flesh, but Shan Weiyi just kicked him viciously. But what the prince didn¡¯t know was that Shen Yu just liked Shan Weiyi trampling him. The prince walked to Shen Yu¡¯s side and looked down, only to see that Shen Yu, who was covered in blood and was in a mess, did not have the demeanor of the usual Imperial Taifu. The prince¡¯s respect and love for this teacher cannot be lowered anymore. A contemptuous look was on his face. He looked down at Shen Yu, and said, ¡°Are you still alive?¡± Shen Yu leaned on the ground trembling with blood stains all over his body, and saluted reluctantly: ¡°Thanks to Your Highness, I¡¯m still alive.¡± The contempt in the prince¡¯s eyes was even worse: ¡°I really despise you like this.¡± ¡°Your Highness please excuse me.¡± Shen Yu replied. At this time, Shen Yu still abided by the etiquette of a courtier. The prince had to agree with the emperor¡¯s instruction, but the prince¡¯s heart was even more depressed. He can only use the least caring attitude to conceal his care and aggrievance. He then said in a light tone: ¡°What is Shan Weiyi? Is he worth your attention?¡± Shen Yu replied in a humble tone: ¡°I was confused.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s attitude became more and more respectful, because his heart knew that he was getting closer to victory. After the crown prince became suspicious of the Imperial Taifu, Shen Yu knew that he would face such a problem. After temporarily covering up the matter of the collar with a brocade bag, he not only began to work hard to destroy the evidence, but also went to the central hall to plead guilty in private. Before he could state what crime he had committed, the emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, how is it a crime?¡± Shen Yu had already guessed that the emperor would not be ignorant of this, and he also guessed that the emperor would agree to give Shan Weiyi to himself. Hearing the emperor say ¡°a small matter¡±, Shen Yu knew that he would not die. Capital punishment can be avoided, but other punishment cannot be avoided. In order to let the prince vent, Shen Yu knew that suffering was inevitable. Therefore, even though he was pushed into the palace and instructed ¡°You and Shan Weiyi, only one can live¡±, Shen Yu did not show any panic. He knew that the emperor would not let himself die. It¡¯s not that he was sure that the emperor was tolerant to him, but that, as a Taifu, Shen Yu knew the emperor¡¯s education policy better than anyone else. He knew that the emperor would definitely use this to give the prince an education. Just like two children fighting for a toy, the emperor, a parent, would choose to force his own children to give up the toy to another. Therefore, Shen Yu can also devote himself to the game of being hurt by Shan Weiyi without any worries. Shan Weiyi stabbed himself one after another, but only cut the flesh, never went deep or hit the vital point ¨C this kind of behavior showed tacit romance in Shen Yu¡¯s eyes. This made Shan Weiyi¡¯s every knife wound tinged with honey, so sweet that Shen Yu was like a drunk ant, willing to run around for him. Now, the appearance of the prince declaring the end of the game, the outcome was decided. Shen Yu¡¯s little trick allowed him to successfully steal incense and jade from the prince. He was overjoyed inwardly, but his expression became more apprehensive and respectful. Sure enough, the prince pronounced a sentence in an arrogant tone: ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± It seemed that he really dismissed Shan Weiyi and was going to be generous to Shen Yu. Shen Yu pretended to be in reverence and said: ¡°Shen Yu is terrified.¡± ¡°What are you terrified about?¡± The prince said coldly, ¡°You will be rewarded. If you are rewarded, it¡¯s yours, why is there so much nonsense!¡± Shen Yu knew that no matter what his answer was, it would be deemed not appropriate. If he agreed happily, he would definitely make the prince unhappy and it would be bad if he pretended to decline. Therefore, Shen Yu simply closed his eyes and tilted his head, pretending to have passed out due to excessive blood loss. Seeing this, the prince asked the mechanical guards and internal servants who had been waiting outside to carry Shen Yu to be healed. Everyone rushed to carry Shen Yu away, leaving only the prince and Shan Weiyi in the palace. The prince looked back and saw Shan Weiyi¡¯s expressionless face. The prince had never seen Shan Weiyi¡¯s cold appearance before, and he found it both novel and regretful. The prince deliberately said with a straight face: ¡°You are heartless, you didn¡¯t follow to see him?¡± The prince looked at him, feeling reluctance, loathing, liking and anger in his heart. After a long while, he only let out a cold smile: ¡°I¡¯ll let you be with him, are you happy?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be called happy.¡± Shan Weiyi said indifferently, ¡°But it¡¯s true that I¡¯m not as reluctant as with you.¡± These words ignited the dynamite bag that had been stuffed in the prince¡¯s heart and the crackling fire made the prince¡¯s eyes burst into flames. The prince laughed hard and said: ¡°How dare you destroy my intentions!¡± Shan Weiyi said indifferently: ¡°It was clear that you destroyed me first.¡± The prince saw the resentment in Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes. This bit of resentment was like a basin of water, extinguishing his anger again. He asked: ¡°I doted on you like that, how can you say that I destroyed you?¡± Shan Weiyi sneered and said: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Your Highness, I would be living happily as a son of a noble family, how would I break my leg and sink into the lake? Because you rewarded it with just one word! I was turned into a play thing by myself, yet I still have to thank you?¡± The prince was stunned, not knowing what to say, and lost his temper. If it was before, the prince would definitely not listen to Shan Weiyi¡¯s complaints, he would only think that Shan Weiyi was petty, hypocritical and petty. But today¡­today was different. Today, everything was different¡­ Ignoring the battle between heaven and man in the prince¡¯s heart, Shan Weiyi bowed to the prince perfunctorily: ¡°Then I will withdraw.¡± After speaking, Shan Weiyi walked away. The prince looked blankly at Shan Weiyi¡¯s leaving back. It was rare for Shan Weiyi to raise his head and chest up in front of the prince, his eyes full of arrogance, and his slender figure even more upright. This was the first time the prince discovered¡­it turns out that Shan Weiyi, who looks like a kitten in his eyes, was also quite tall. He was tall, tall and imposing. Speaking of that, the prince still found it hard to believe that such a Shan Weiyi can scar Shen Yu¡¯s body all over. Shen Yu had multiple stab wounds and blood all over his body, making him look very scary. But in fact, this kind of damage was not a serious problem for S-class reformers. He was sent to the emergency room of the Imperial Hospital and he recovered after lying down for half a day. However, he knew that if he came out alive and kicking, holding Shan Weiyi, he would be very disrespectful to the prince and make the emperor feel that he was not sensible enough. The Imperial Hospital also received hints from the emperor to deliberately exaggerate Shen Yu¡¯s condition in the medical records so that the crown prince would be able to smooth out his anger. While writing the medical record, the Imperial physician sighed inwardly: the emperor really loves his son as much as his life, and he has taken all the details into consideration. One should know, the emperor seldom goes to court now, and most of the specific government affairs were left to the capable ministers below. The emperor holds a meeting every month, every quarter, and every year to make a summary and assessment. The courtiers have a high degree of freedom, but once they step on the emperor¡¯s bottom line, they will be executed immediately. The most frightening thing was that when the big crimes committed by the courtiers were revealed, they had no idea how the emperor, who stayed in the central hall every day, knew so clearly. Even if they absconded ahead of time, they would always encounter Imperial law enforcers on the road, as if the emperor who stayed at home could fully grasp their whereabouts light-years away. Therefore, many people believed that the emperor established a strong secret intelligence agency in the central hall. Because of such a powerful intelligence network, the emperor could strategize without listening to court. In short, there were very few things that the emperor would take care of in person, and the emperor personally intervening in the details of the prince¡¯s affairs, showed that the prince had a high status in the emperor¡¯s heart. The emperor granted the Taifu a half-month sick leave, which was said to be for the Taifu to recuperate, but in fact it was for the prince. This half month was for the prince to heal the wound in his heart and tidy up his mood. The Taifu got a half-month vacation, so he should find a way to mend the relationship with the Prince. Like the emperor, the Taifu had to hope that the prince¡¯s interest in Shan Weiyi was just a whim, and he would be able to wake up later. After all, it may be difficult for Taifu himself to wake up. The interior decoration of the Taifu¡¯s residence was elegant, with tables, chairs and beds made of bamboo and rattan. The sunlight fell on the simple bamboo utensils without oil or lacquer, creating a natural color like the passage of time. Shen Yu also pretended to be sick in front of Shan Weiyi, maybe he wanted to win a little more tenderness or compassion in the eyes of this unfeeling lover. With a white face, he lay reclined on the bamboo bed, covered with a thin camellia green quilt, looking like a beautiful sick beauty. Shan Weiyi sat on the bamboo chair next to him, fiddling with the light screen on his wristband boredly. What Shen Yu didn¡¯t know was that Shan Weiyi was drawing cards for other men under his nose. Shan Weiyi: This activity should be the last wave in the near future. There may not be more film coming out. Jun Gengjin: How much money do you want to add? Tell me the number. Shan Weiyi: ¡­ What does this capitalist think of me? He thought I was looking for an excuse to raise the price? He was also too good at judging others by himself. Shan Weiyi had no choice but to reply: Dear player, don¡¯t get me wrong, honest game developers like us will not make excuses if we want to increase the price. Jun Gengjin thought about it, and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s the reason?¡± Shan Weiyi: I was bestowed to another by the shameless feudal emperor, and now I am the concubine of the Taifu family, cry. Jun Gengjin was really surprised when he saw this sentence, and didn¡¯t know what to reply for a moment. Shan Weiyi was in a good mood: we have Emperor Xuande, Emperor Mingde, and Emperor Wude in our history, and just lacking Emperor Quede* entering the Imperial mausoleum together, so that they will not be missing one of them in the underworld. * lacking in moral sense, respect for others, and virtue Jun Gengjin: ¡­Actually, the emperor can see every word you post on the Emperor Star Network, do you know that? CH 36 Chapter 36 Foot Massage Master Xi Zhitong Of course Shan Weiyi knew. In the Emperor Star Network, every string of data would flow in the ocean of the Emperor¡¯s brain waves, this was beyond doubt. Of course Shan Weiyi knew, and he just said that on purpose. However, at this moment, what Shan Weiyi cared more about was: Does Jun Gengjin also know? Jun Gengjin was the uncrowned emperor of the Freedom Federation, and what he knows shouldn¡¯t be too little. The question is, does Jun Gengjin know everything about the Emperor Super Brain? How much did he know? More importantly, Jun Gengjin sent this sentence to Shan Weiyi, which means that Jun Gengjin knew that the emperor could see his communication with Shan Weiyi. In other words, Jun Gengjin knows that the emperor knows that he knows, but Jun Gengjin doesn¡¯t care that the emperor knows that he knows. It is very likely that the emperor doesn¡¯t care whether Jun Gengjin knows or not. Of course, Shan Weiyi might have thought about it too complicated. Perhaps what Jun Gengjin meant was: Emperor Star has network control, and all the actions of netizens can be seen by the network management. Shan Weiyi¡¯s rebellious remarks were likely to be captured by the censorship AI and sent for manual review. After reading it, the human inspector would feel that it is too treacherous, and report it, resulting in a possibility of being seen by the emperor. Shan Weiyi¡¯s tentative input: Do you mean Internet censorship? What does that matter? With so much information flooding the Internet every day, let alone the emperor himself, it is impossible for even the censors to look through each one. Now it depends on how Jun Gengjin responds. If Jun Gengjin says ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the censor¡±, it means that Jun Gengjin probably knows that the emperor has a super brain. Of course, even if Jun Gengjin did his best to follow along Shan Weiyi¡¯s words, it doesn¡¯t mean Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t know. Shan Weiyi looked at the wristband, waiting for Jun Gengjin¡¯s answer. After a while, Jun Gengjin sent a reply: Then when you have a new card, let me know. Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t respond to Shan Weiyi¡¯s words at all, but that convinced Shan Weiyi that Jun Gengjin knew something. Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes flashed, and he typed again: I am now the concubine of the Taifu¡¯s family, how can I do this? If it is known, I will be drowned in a pig cage. Jun Gengjin replied in seconds: Make an offer. Shan Weiyi had to sigh again, this hateful capitalist. Despite complaining in his heart, Shan Weiyi replied in seconds: Take me away. Jun Gengjin replied with four words: It¡¯s not worth it. Shan Weiyi sneered, turned off the screen, and ignored Jun Gengjin. Shan Weiyi raised his head again, and found that Shen Yu had been looking at him. Moreover, Shen Yu¡¯s expression was a bit weird, as if he was suspicious of his wife¡¯s green-hat attack. Shan Weiyi put down his hand and asked Shen Yu: ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Shen Yu smiled: ¡°I just like you and want to talk to you. But you were having a great time chatting with your friend, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I can only wait. I wonder which friend it is?¡± Shan Weiyi admired Shen Yu for being able to say ¡°Which vixen are you chatting with¡± in such a fresh, refined, gentle and moving way. There was a vinegary smell in the words, but it wasn¡¯t choking, and it smelled nice. But Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t appreciate this trace of jealousy. He sneered and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Although Shan Weiyi was ¡°rewarded¡± to Shen Yu, Shan Weiyi was very straightforward with reluctance written all over his face. Since entering the mansion, he had never given Shen Yu a good look. Shen Yu smiled wryly and said, ¡°Look, the crown prince rewarded me you for nothing.¡± Shan Weiyi only sneered and said, ¡°Then you should just admire me like the moon.¡± Shen Yu loved to watch Shan Weiyi putting on such a cold face, he said sincerely, ¡°You are worthy.¡± ¡°Where are you saying?¡± Shan Weiyi said coldly, ¡°I was originally just a toy and it is up to you masters to admire and play with.¡± Shen Yu stretched out his hand and gently wrapped Shan Weiyi¡¯s fringe by his ear and said: ¡°I¡¯m not the crown prince, you don¡¯t have to put on a show in front of me. Isn¡¯t it your design to make this situation today?¡± The translation of this sentence was simple: I am not as stupid as the prince, so don¡¯t fool me . When Shan Weiyi heard this, his expression changed. He also knew that Shen Yu was not that easy to fool. Ever since Shan Weiyi deliberately put Shen Yu in the closet in front of the prince, Shen Yu already knew that Shan Weiyi was not a stupid person. With the further development of the matter, Shen Yu could also see that Shan Weiyi deliberately contributed to the flames. But the problem is, Shen Yu couldn¡¯t see why Shan Weiyi did this. Shen Yu felt that the biggest possibility was that Shan Weiyi was trying to provoke the relationship between the prince and the Taifu. But what were the benefits of doing so for Shan Weiyi? ¡°You can¡¯t be a spy, can you?¡± Shen Yu asked tentatively. Only this explains it. Either, Shan Weiyi was a spy sent by Shen Yu¡¯s political enemies to mess with Shen Yu; or, he was a spy sent by the Freedom Federation to stir things up. But either way, it¡¯s strange. Because Shan Weiyi was a son of a noble family after all, he would not be a spy and engage in beauty tricks. Shan Weiyi knew that he had to give Shen Yu an explanation right now, an explanation that could convince Shen Yu. ¡°What spy?¡± Shan Weiyi said lazily, ¡°I¡¯m just playing.¡± Hearing this sentence, Shen Yu was stunned for a moment. But Shan Weiyi said with a smile: ¡°What? Only you guys are only allowed to play with me and I am not allowed to play with you?¡± Shen Yu didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You are a son of a noble family with a bright future, and you made yourself a concubine of an official¡¯s family just for fun?¡± Speaking of this, Shan Weiyi¡¯s face showed a suitable wrath: ¡°How can I have any future? The crown prince wanted to break my leg, but won¡¯t allow me to heal it, and wants me to be disabled for the rest of my life. My aunt was also thrown into the cold palace. Seeing that the whole family will be in trouble, depending on the face of the illegitimate child, what future do I have? ¡° Shan Weiyi complained, not hiding his hatred for Shen Yu in his eyes. Shen Yu¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said, ¡°So, you¡¯re going to ruin my future?¡± Shan Weiyi sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re innocent. The prince taught me a lesson, but he didn¡¯t do it himself. It was you.¡± ¡°It was not me.¡± Shen Yu flatly denied it, even with a hint of panic in his tone. Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°I had my leg broken once in the academy, and I was sunk into the lake once. Both times, the monitor happened to be broken, the security guards were absent, and even the emergency passage happened to be blocked. Didn¡¯t you do this?¡± Shen Yu was dumbfounded. He did do it. A look of pain and shame appeared on Shen Yu¡¯s face. His head was so heavy that his neck couldn¡¯t bear it and he couldn¡¯t lift it up. He half-kneeled in front of Shan Weiyi, holding his hands: ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ I was wrong¡­ It was me¡­¡± His voice trembled, full of pain. Shan Weiyi looked down at him coldly: ¡°Stop acting.¡± Shen Yu looked at Shan Weiyi helplessly: ¡°I¡¯m for real¡­¡± Shan Weiyi smiled lightly: ¡°Actually, you and the prince are also psychologically similar. You both think it¡¯s my fault, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration that you wanted to beat me to death. However, you are still smarter than the prince. He will directly say this thought and you know how to act.¡± Shen Yu insisted on kneeling. Looking up into Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes, he saw the coldness and sharpness like a knife. Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°What you said to me just now, I will send it back to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Yu was full of suspicion. Shan Weiyi repeated like a parrot: ¡°¡®I¡¯m not the crown prince, you don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of me. Isn¡¯t it your design to make this situation like this?''¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡± Shen Yu had an innocent look on his face. Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°Why did the prince suddenly reward me to you? You must have done something.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s heart was awe-inspired, he didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to be smarter than he estimated. It was impossible for Shen Yu to admit it, so he still looked ashamed: ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to explain this. But¡­ But my heart for you is true. For you, I can even give up my career. ¡° ¡°If you really like me so much, why didn¡¯t you ask me to be your main wife, to be the wife of the highest rank?¡± Shan Weiyi went straight to the point. Shen Yu didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to be so sharp, so he hurriedly said: ¡°This is the prince¡¯s will¡­ Although you cannot be my wife, I can promise that I will have no one else except you.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his leg and kicked Shen Yu¡¯s knee: ¡°Get lost!¡± Shen Yu was kicked to the ground by Shan Weiyi, then got up again, and hugged Shan Weiyi¡¯s knees. His chin rested on Shan Weiyi¡¯s lap, like a tame dog, but when he raised his head, his eyes glowed like a wolf: ¡°I will be your slave, and you will be my concubine. The heart of both parties are full of things that can¡¯t be put on the table, isn¡¯t that just perfect?¡± ¡°What a fart.¡± Shan Weiyi wanted to kick Shen Yu again, but before he lifted his foot, he fell down with a ¡°hiss¡±. Taking a breath of cool air, he felt a sudden pain like kicking an iron plate. Shen Yu hurriedly asked with concern: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The aftereffects of having broken legs that couldn¡¯t be healed in time! Old problems! Persistent problems!¡± His anger revealed Shen Yu¡¯s cautiousness more and more. Shen Yu also heard that Shan Weiyi had an old disease in his leg and needed Xi Zhitong to repair and maintain it regularly. Thinking of this, Shen Yu said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll invite Xi Zhitong to look at you right away.¡± In fact, how can there be any relapse of Shan Weiyi¡¯s old disease? He just wanted Xi Zhitong. When Shan Weiyi heard Shen Yu offer that, he was satisfied, but on the surface he still looked dissatisfied: ¡°Tell him not to be a school doctor, but come to our house to be a resident doctor and look after my leg.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Shen Yu said softly following Shan Weiyi¡¯s words. Soon, Xi Zhitong was invited to the mansion to check Shan Weiyi. Shen Yu politely proposed that Xi Zhitong resign as a school doctor and become a doctor in the Taifu mansion. Following Shan Weiyi¡¯s instructions, Xi Zhitong pretended not to agree at first, and only reluctantly agreed after Shen Yu threatened and lured him a lot. Shen Yu was very happy, and asked his servant to take Xi Zhitong to see Shan Weiyi. While leading the way, the servant said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°Doctor Xi may not know this, but the Taifu loves the little madam very much.¡± Xi Zhitong murmured: ¡°Little madam?¡± The servant smiled and said: ¡°It is the beauty that the Taifu was rewarded in the palace. Taifu asked us to call him little madam.¡± Hearing this, Xi Zhitong felt panicked. But the servant said in a low voice: ¡°But the little madam doesn¡¯t like others to call him little madam. So when you go to him, you still have to call him Young Master Shan.¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°He was originally Young Master Shan.¡± Arriving at the little Madam¡¯s elegant residence, the servant stopped outside the door and said, ¡°Little Madam doesn¡¯t like us to go in. Doctor Xi, please.¡± Xi Zhitong nodded his head and entered. He passed a garden, arrived in front of the house, took off his shoes, and then entered the house. Shan Weiyi was fanning himself in the bamboo house, enjoying the cool air. When he saw Xi Zhitong coming, he stepped on the bamboo floor with his bare feet, and came to Xi Zhitong with small steps: ¡°You finally came.¡± His face was full of joy. Xi Zhitong lowered his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you wanted me to come earlier, I should have.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you came just in time.¡± Shan Weiyi pulled Xi Zhitong, sat down with a smile, then put a pair of bare feet on Xi Zhitong¡¯s lap, and said, ¡°Come, help me massage my feet.¡± Xi Zhitong put his hands on Shan Weiyi¡¯s feet. He faithfully performed the foot massage, with a serious expression like a gold medal foot massage master in a high-end foot massage shop. Shan Weiyi suddenly yelled: ¡°Oh, what are you pressing, it hurts so much.¡± The water splashed in his eyes, and there was spring floating in it. Xi Zhitong said sternly: ¡°According to foot massage data, pressing this reflex area makes you feel pain, which may be due to your kidney deficiency.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ You may not believe me, but I actually want to flirt with you. He must be stupid, why was he winking at an AI? CH 37 Chapter 37 Xi Zhitong¡¯s Impulse Shan Weiyi bent his knees, trying to retract his feet, but unexpectedly, his ankles were caught by Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong had a tall body, and his fingers were slender, bending into a circle, enough to wrap around Shan Weiyi¡¯s ankle bone. Shan Weiyi¡¯s feet were cold, and he could feel the heat from Xi Zhitong¡¯s fingers even more. ¡°Master,¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice was as usual, ¡°This massage has not been completed, are you sure you want to cancel this service?¡± Shan Weiyi listened to Xi Zhitong¡¯s mechanical speech, not knowing whether he was angry or amused. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t answer, as if he was waiting for Xi Zhitong to make his own choice. However, Xi Zhitong had long been used to putting all the choices in Shan Weiyi¡¯s hands. Therefore, if Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t answer, Xi Zhitong would not move. The two kept such a funny but ambiguous posture, and looked at each other for a long time in silence. After an unknown amount of time, the bamboo curtain swayed, and a slender figure turned into the room ¨C it was Shen Yu, the owner of this mansion. When Shen Yu came to the inner room, he saw such a scene: his new but untouched little madam wearing a loose nightgown, his feet bare, and his soles as soft as cat¡¯s paws, stepping on the resident doctor¡¯s thigh. The resident doctor didn¡¯t show any politeness either, he held the little madam¡¯s feet with his hand and remained motionless. Shen Yu suddenly felt that this room was a little too green because it was made of bamboo. Seeing Shen Yu, the righteous husband, coming, neither Shan Weiyi nor Xi Zhitong had any intention of panicking, and they still maintained their original positions generously. None of them had a trace of guilty conscience on their faces, which made Shen Yu wonder if he was overthinking. If these two people were not too strong in mind, then nothing really happened. Shen Yu remained calm, and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xi Zhitong replied calmly, ¡°My lord, this is a foot massage.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s depressed chest was able to breathe a little: ¡°So it¡¯s a foot massage.¡± As he said that, Shen Yu pulled a bamboo chair with a smile and sat down, looked at the jade feet in Xi Zhitong¡¯s hands, and said with admiration in his eyes: ¡°Can I observe to learn it, and then I can treat my wife every day.¡± Before Xi Zhitong answered, Shan Weiyi said coldly: ¡°Wife? I remember that the Taifu has not yet married a wife. Where is the wife in this house?¡± ¡°Shen Yu will not marry in this life.¡± Shen Yu teased lightly, saying an affectionate oath in a picky tone, ¡°The little madam is the only madam in the house.¡± Shan Weiyi rolled his eyes at him, and said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Shan Weiyi looked like the most pampered little madam. In front of the new doctor who entered the mansion, this concubine dared to roll her eyes at her husband directly. Shen Yu completely enjoyed it and said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°Teach me quickly.¡± Xi Zhitong looked at Shen Yu, nodded, and began to teach with his head down. His fingers rubbed and pressed Shan Weiyi¡¯s feet lightly or heavily, and there were light red marks on the pampered skin of Young Master Shan, and the red marks faded quickly, like a carmine-colored fish swimming quickly under the thin ice. Shen Yu watched obsessively. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, Xi Zhitong let go of his hands and said: ¡°The massage is over.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s tone was still serious, and his delicate face brimming with something inhumane was expressionless. This made Shen Yu believe that he was just doing medical treatment without personal feelings. Shen Yu asked the little madam, ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°It feels good,¡± Shan Weiyi said coldly, ¡°If no one was looking at my feet with sticky, disgusting eyes like slugs.¡± The insulted Shen Yu let out a dull laugh from his throat. He raised his smiling eyes to look at Xi Zhitong, Xi Zhitong was still expressionless, playing the same role as a decoration, without any emotion, a very qualified server. Shen Yu was very satisfied with his attitude, and became more determined to keep Xi Zhitong in the mansion as a personal doctor. It was important to have a skilled and trustworthy personal doctor. Shen Yu said to him: ¡°Since the treatment is over, Dr. Xi, please wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Zhitong turned around and left decisively, all actions were in line with Shen Yu¡¯s wishes. After Xi Zhitong left, Shen Yu moved his body away from the bamboo chair and sat in Xi Zhitong¡¯s position just now ¨C beside Shan Weiyi, on the beauty couch. Shan Weiyi subconsciously wanted to kick Shen Yu away, but his ankle was captured by the Taifu, who was both skilled in civil and martial arts, and was held in his hands like shackles. Shan Weiyi glared at him. However, Shen Yu approached him, his eyes glistening like animal pupils: ¡°Little madam, the occasional push and pull is flirtatious, but only blindly refusing is insensitive.¡± Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡± ¡®Insensitive?¡¯ What the Taifu wants to say is¡­¡¯I don¡¯t know how to flatter you¡¯?¡± The Taifu looked at the beauty with a smile and didn¡¯t deny it, but the animalism in his eyes became more intense silently. Shan Weiyi broke into Taifu¡¯s life as a dom and became a unique existence. However, how can Shan Weiyi completely dominate Shen Yu? Before, Shan Weiyi was able to restrain Shen Yu because he acted recklessly by relying on his status as the prince¡¯s pet. Every time Shen Yu was on the verge of breaking through, Shan Weiyi would make the prince appear in a timely manner to suppress him silently. However, now, the little fox Shan Weiyi can no longer rely on the power of the tiger. Shen Yu, the old fox, was even better, calculating to get the prince, a newborn tiger cub who wasn¡¯t smart enough, out of the game. The little fox fell into the lair of the old fox, and their status was naturally reversed. In the first few days, Shen Yu still assumed a sub position, allowing Shan Weiyi to be domineering. But today, Shen Yu suddenly tore off his gentle mask, and the tiger in his heart came out, destroying the flowers and willows. The Taifu has never been a domestic dog, he was like a wolf. If you can hold him down, he will show a gentle and pitiful appearance. Once you show your flaws, he will immediately show his fangs and bite your throat. ¡ª¡ªNow was the time! Shen Yu¡¯s body was pressed against Shan Weiyi, and Shan Weiyi struggled, his bare feet kicking on the bamboo and rattan surface, as beautiful as a dance. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t seem to dare to meet Shen Yu¡¯s fierce eyes, so he turned his face and looked sadly at the bamboo curtain hanging by the door. Hidden by the bamboo curtains, Xi Zhitong¡¯s outline leaked through the narrow gaps. Xi Zhitong¡¯s physical parameters were adjusted very high, and his physical fitness was no less than that of the protagonist Slag Gong. His ears were very sensitive, of course a mere bamboo curtain can¡¯t cut off the movement inside. He obviously knew what was going on in the room behind the bamboo curtain. Usually, Xi Zhitong can gently ask in Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind: Do you need to turn on the protection of a quick transmigrator? The quick transmigration game had protections for their employees, such as pain shielding, life-sustaining rebirth, and brainwashing immunity, etc. Of course, the restriction of intimacy was also indispensable in the romantic scripts. Some quick transmigrators were very coquettish, and felt that they won¡¯t suffer a loss and may even profit by attacking the top protagonist, so they will fight head-to-head. However, there were also quick transmigrators who were unwilling to sell their bodies, so they can activate the protection. Whether the protection can be turned on or not depends entirely on the will of the quick transmigrator. Because the executor of the protection was the system, the system generally asked. However, now that Xi Zhitong no longer lived in Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind, he was unable to inquire. He wasn¡¯t sure if Shan Weiyi was willing. As a system, unless it was a very rare special case, without the authorization of the host, it cannot perform any operations without authorization, including the protection opening. Xi Zhitong stood stiffly outside the door. Just like when he held Shan Weiyi¡¯s foot, he didn¡¯t know how to act without permission, so he could only stay in a state of waiting stiffly. Like waiting for Shan Weiyi to give orders every time. As a system, he didn¡¯t hate waiting, and even, in the master¡¯s silence, he could feel the peace as if embraced by a warm wind. But this time was different. His heart was beating so fast that he was not used to it. He was clearly aware of the changes in his body, the blood seemed to be rushing up to his head, and he felt hot, which was a sign of irritability. ¡°No¡­you get lost¡­¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s voice came through the bamboo curtain, and there was also the sound of something being beaten. Shan Weiyi was not a weakling, he and Shen Yu could still fight ¨C then he would be crushed again. However, according to the slag Gong¡¯s law of victory, Shan Weiyi will soon be pushed down onto the bed. Shan Weiyi¡¯s scolding may have revealed his reluctance. But it may also be an excellent performance as a quick transmigrator, which was exactly how the saying goes, ¡°the mouth says no, but the body is honest¡±. Xi Zhitong should not make arbitrary judgments or assertions without receiving clear instructions from Shan Weiyi. A gust of wind blew, and the bamboo curtain lifted a corner slightly. Xi Zhitong opened his eyes and looked inside, and saw Shen Yu pushing Shan Weiyi down on the bamboo bed, and his eyes were fixed on Shan Weiyi¡¯s loosened lapel. As for Shan Weiyi¡­ While yelling fiercely, he raised his eyes to look at Xi Zhitong, with a faint smile on his lips. As if to say: Come quickly. Perhaps Shan Weiyi did not mean this. But as an AI, Xi Zhitong learned impulsiveness and recklessness in the human body for the first time. Before the curtain blown up by the wind was completely lowered, Xi Zhitong, who was surging with blood, rushed in, the speed was astonishing. He hit Shen Yu from behind with lightning speed. Shen Yu fainted and fell limp on the ground. Shan Weiyi kicked Shen Yu away like trash, let out a breath, looked at Xi Zhitong and said, ¡°Why were you so slow?¡± This seemed to have been said many times after Xi Zhitong became an independent adult. Xi Zhitong felt extremely guilty, knelt on the ground, and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry for causing you a bad experience. Do you need to add command entries or change the activation logic items?¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­¡­¡­ Why recite the apology template in an affectionate tone? But Shan Weiyi had no choice but to touch his cheek affectionately, and say, ¡°I didn¡¯t activate the command, why did you come in? Are you going to activate the protection without authorization?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t activate the protection.¡± Xi Zhitong said with an as a matter of fact attitude, ¡°I just knocked Shen Yu unconscious.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­It makes sense, I can¡¯t refute it. The rules state that the auxiliary system cannot activate functions without authorization, but it does not stipulate that they cannot violently attack scumbags without authorization. So, the AI did not foul. Shan Weiyi smiled helplessly, and asked, ¡°Then why did you act without authorization?¡± Without Shan Weiyi¡¯s instruction, the system could be labeled ¡°acting without authorization¡± no matter what it did. Xi Zhitong was also quite at a loss, and replied slowly: ¡°I judged that you may need help.¡± ¡°Do you think that judgment is appropriate?¡± Shan Weiyi soothed Xi Zhitong¡¯s furrowed eyebrows. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s inappropriate.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Since you know, why did you still do it?¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice was dry: ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°No, you were not wrong. You did a good job.¡± Shan Weiyi held Xi Zhitong¡¯s cheeks in both hands, bent down and lowered his head, and gave him a light kiss between his brows, ¡°I like it very much.¡± Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°Turn on the protection.¡± Xi Zhitong closed his eyes slightly. After a while, he shook his head. ¡°Sorry, the protection cannot be turned on,¡± he said. CH 38 Chapter 38 Green Taifu *Green usually means you¡¯ve been cheated on Unable to activate the protection¡­ Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°So¡­¡± He raised his head, and there was no surprise in his eyes: ¡°So this was indeed a ¡®free world¡¯.¡± The world with a higher degree of freedom, the less the quick transmigration can interfere with it. Now it¡¯s not even possible to turn on the quick transmigrator protection. The difficulty of this task was marked as S+. On the surface, the difficulty was reflected in the need to overcome five scumbags and face off against five challengers. But in fact, the challengers casted in the quick transmigration were all newcomers. For veterans like Shan Weiyi, it was not a problem for one of him to fight ten. The real problem was the peculiarities of the world itself. Shan Weiyi was very speechless: I knew that I would not be able to retire so easily through the game! Xi Zhitong was an AI. He was better at thinking in a straight line, and solving the immediate problem was his top priority. His tone was not flustered, and he said in an orderly manner: ¡°Since the protection cannot be activated now, do I need to use the secret medicine?¡± In fact, S-level quick transmigrators often travel to high-degree-freedom worlds, so even if the protection cannot be activated, they can still use it. For example, when quick transmigrators are unable to block pain, they can obtain special elixir through quantum teleportation ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid when Madam Rong comes¡± If they really cannot move, they can obtain special elixir through quantum teleportation ¡°Crazy, even grandpa can fly¡±¡­. If he was more familiar with Wen Lu, he would know that Wen Lu was a victim who couldn¡¯t activate the protection when he first entered the game. He couldn¡¯t block the pain. He was monitored in the laboratory, and he couldn¡¯t use the secret medicine specially provided by the quick transmigration bureau, he could really have written a hundred words of ¡°miserable¡± in blood. But now, the famous ¡°Secret Medicine You Think You¡¯re Feeling Good But Actually You Aren¡¯t¡± appeared on Xi Zhitong¡¯s palm. After taking a look, Shan Weiyi nodded and said, ¡°Give him some.¡± This ¡°secret drug¡± was a black technology. It was colorless, odorless, melts in the mouth, and it was a targeted drug, which only takes effect on the DNA of the exclusive target. Therefore, this medicine can even be named ¡°Secret medicine Shen Yu thought he was happy, but he wasn¡¯t¡±. After Shen Yu got in touch with this high-tech secret medicine, he immediately fell into a dream that confused him from reality, and he might not be able to wake up for a long time. Xi Zhitong still didn¡¯t seem to understand the current progress, so he asked the master: ¡°What should I do now?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t answer, but asked instead: ¡°Do you think he will believe it when he wakes up?¡± Xi Zhitong pondered: ¡°The hallucinations produced by the secret medicine are unique. However, he may have doubts when he wakes up and sees you in good condition.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded, ¡°If his fantasy comes true, I can¡¯t have no traces on my body.¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°What is master going to do?¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Xi Zhitong, his eyes turned into two bright little hooks: ¡°You come and help me.¡± You come and help me¡ª ¡ª These words buzzed in Xi Zhitong¡¯s ears like bees. Xi Zhitong suspected that his perfect nervous system had malfunctioned, otherwise it would be difficult to explain his inexplicable reaction at the moment. His mind was burning like a fire again, the blood in his body was surging rapidly, and the waves of passion seemed to be about to run out, even though he still looked so calm on the surface. Shan Weiyi sat down beside the bamboo bed, and kicked the master under the bed. ¡°Come.¡± Shan Weiyi waved at him, as if ordering a subordinate, or greeting a pet dog. Xi Zhitong came over without thinking. Who made it impossible for him to refuse any orders from Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi opened his arms and said, ¡°Do you need me to teach you this?¡± Xi Zhitong was stunned: ¡°If you want.¡± But Shan Weiyi shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Saying this, Shan Weiyi laid on the bed. On the bed, he put his head on the cool pillow and said: ¡°Learn from the database, you are smart, I believe you will learn it soon.¡± Xi Zhitong nodded: ¡°Yes, master.¡± Xi Zhitong sat on the edge of the bed with his eyes closed, he seemed to be asleep, but in fact, he was studying. Shan Weiyi believed in Xi Zhitong¡¯s learning ability, so he didn¡¯t bother to worry about it. He laid on the bed, closed his eyes, and took a long nap. He had been too tired recently and really needed a good rest. At sunset, the indoor air also became cooler. The bamboo shadow at dusk was reflected on Shan Weiyi¡¯s face at the open window. But Shan Weiyi felt a bigger shadow covering him, making him a little out of breath. He suddenly opened his eyes, facing Xi Zhitong¡¯s inorganic glass-like eyes. Shan Weiyi subconsciously pushed his hand on Xi Zhitong¡¯s chest, but found that it couldn¡¯t be pushed at all. Xi Zhitong¡¯s chest firmly trapped him like a wall, and his two steel-like arms supported his side, locking him on the bed like a cage. Shan Weiyi asked sleepily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xi Zhitong replied, ¡°Doing what Shen Yu wants to do to you, master.¡± Shan Weiyi seemed to be in a daze, and looked a little confused. The blunt appearance of a man who had always been clear and intelligent made his expression a little cute. Xi Zhitong felt his heart beating violently in his chest, and when he spoke, he found that the tone of his voice had also changed, as if he had become much hoarse: ¡°Please approve my next offensive behavior, please set a safe word ¡° Shan Weiyi narrowed his eyes and said lazily: ¡°There is no need for any safety words, you can do it. If I don¡¯t want to, I can just twist your head off.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Xi Zhitong¡¯s expression remained calm, as if the heart that was about to jump out of his throat was not his. In the next second, there was a change in Xi Zhitong¡¯s eyes ¨C if his eyeballs were originally like inorganic glass beads, now suddenly there were clusters of fire, burning silently in the cold body. His slender and flawless fingers pinched Shan Weiyi¡¯s chin and knocked it open forcefully. Shan Weiyi, who had already given ¡°offensive approval¡±, was also surprised and subconsciously wanted to shake his head, however, Xi Zhitong¡¯s fingers were very strong and he knew how to use them skillfully. Under his control, Shan Weiyi¡¯s mouth was forced open, and he had to accept the excessive demand suddenly derived from a man incarnated from an AI. Shan Weiyi opened his eyes wide in surprise, he didn¡¯t know if he was really scared, or if he was cooperating with him to create marks on his body, so he began to struggle hard. Xi Zhitong ignored it, because Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t twist his head, so he judged that this was still within the approved range. He was still working diligently to realize Shen Yu¡¯s fantasy on Shan Weiyi. ¡ª¡ªWhile kissing him, Xi Zhitong called softly: ¡°Little madam¡­my little madam¡­¡± Shan Weiyi, who was as cunning as a fox, seemed to be a lamb at this moment, weak, white, and fragile. It seemed that as long as he pressed down on him, he could completely dominate and possess him. Xi Zhitong¡¯s broad palm firmly clasped Shan Weiyi¡¯s waist, their body was close to each other without a single gap, as if he wanted to integrate Shan Weiyi¡¯s body into his flesh and blood. Xi Zhitong believed that this was what Shen Yu wanted to do. Thinking of this, Xi Zhitong had indescribably complicated feelings in his heart. But soon, Xi Zhitong had no time to think about it. He became as dull and stupid as a human being, completely immersed in the gasping sound of the beauty below him. Crazy fantasy¡­ Whose fantasy does this belong to? Whose desire did he fulfill? The dim artificial daylight dimmed with time, and the brilliance of the artificial moonlight once again filled the space city, including the Taifu¡¯s mansion naturally. The world was beautiful. When Shen Yu opened his eyes, he found that it was already dark. He just woke up from a chaotic spring dream, and he had not yet distinguished the boundary between reality and fantasy. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to the side of the bed, to confirm the body temperature of the person in the dream. Unexpectedly, what he touched was the cold bedding. This reality made him sit up in surprise, and he found that the bamboo house was empty and there was no one there. However, the messy traces on the bed and the residual smell in the room all confirmed the authenticity of the content of the dream for him. The potency of the secret medicine became stronger and stronger, successfully tricking his brain. Coupled with the fact that the room was full of conclusive evidence, he could not deny the ¡°evil deeds¡± he had committed, and he was extremely proud. It¡¯s just that he urgently needed to find the victim of his evil deeds and give them some condolences. He got out of bed and dressed, hurried out of the bamboo house, but saw Xi Zhitong still standing outside the curtain, as if he was a bamboo growing in the yard. Thinking that Xi Zhitong was standing here all the time, Shen Yu was surprised and embarrassed, but he just smiled decently and said, ¡°Why is Doctor Xi still here?¡± Xi Zhitong replied, ¡°You asked me to wait for you here.¡± He was even more surprised and embarrassed. He recalled that before the conflict with Shan Weiyi, Shen Yu had indeed dismissed Xi Zhitong first, telling him to wait outside. He didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhitong to be so honest and actually stand outside waiting until now. Since Xi Zhitong had been waiting here for so long, he would not be able to hide everything that happened in the room from him. There was no embarrassment on Shen Yu¡¯s face, he still kept a decent smile and said, ¡°Then have you seen my little madam?¡± This afternoon, Xi Zhitong called Shan Weiyi ¡°little madam¡± so many times. Now that these words came out of Shen Yu¡¯s mouth, Xi Zhitong¡¯s heart tightened, but his expression remained unchanged: ¡°I saw him.¡± ¡ª¡ª In fact, his expression didn¡¯t change much, after all, Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t lie. He did see the little madam, and it was a sight to behold. ¡°Where did he go, do you know?¡± Shen Yu asked. Xi Zhitong replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Shen Yu paused, and then asked, ¡°Did he say anything to you before he left?¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°He said you are a big grievance.¡± Shen Yu: ¡­ Shen Yu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xi Zhitong, he only asked him to go back to rest, and then called the surveillance again. The bamboo house was not monitored, so Shen Yu couldn¡¯t see that he was calculated against. Besides, he never thought about that. He checked the surveillance just to know Shan Weiyi¡¯s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Shan Weiyi actually left the mansion. Shen Yu¡¯s heart tightened: where was he going? CH 39 Chapter 39 Returning to the maternal home For a while, Young Master Shan¡¯s Mother, Zhang Li, lived in a luxury hotel, dedicated to helping Shan Weiyi spend money, and at the same time honestly waiting for Shan Weiyi to ¡°return home¡±. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that she couldn¡¯t wait for the news of Shan Weiyi¡¯s return home, but received the news that Shan Weiyi was awarded to the Taifu as his concubine. Upon learning of this, Zhang Li cried sadly and fell down onto the oversized, beautiful and soft princess bed in the master bedroom of the luxurious suite. She wiped her tears with a silky, non-staining, non-dusty, and red-nosed ALTRA SOFT paper towel, and summoned eight good-looking and handsome eight Clubhouse male models with abs to comfort her. The grief of the rich was also this unpretentious and dry. There was no male model in the club who did not want to go ashore, so they cherished Zhang Li, the golden coast that was visible to the naked eye. One of the male models quietly retreated from the scene, and went to the smoke-free and fire-free kitchenette equipped with the suite to warm Zhang Li¡¯s milk, so as to highlight his style of a family man. Just as he was passing by the living room, he saw a man with a strange face appear. This man was handsome and looked like a romantic and passionate person. The male model became wary and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± The handsome man turned his head to look at the male model, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± The handsome man seemed to find it funny, ignored him, then went straight in. How could the male model just let him do as he wished? He grabbed his hand, but only pulled his clothes. The handsome man¡¯s collar was slightly pulled away, revealing the mottled hickey marks on his shoulders. The male model was even more sure that this person was a colleague, and the look of disdain on his face was even heavier. He sneered and said, ¡°Okay, how short of money are you to come from a previous house and rush to serve the next one without wiping oneself.¡± The handsome man raised his eyebrows, tidied up his clothes, while looking at the male model from the corner of his eyes. He saw that the male model was not wearing a top, but was wearing a pair of overalls, so he asked: ¡°Are you here to repair the toilet? A suite that is 200,000 a day is really different, even the maintenance person has eight-pack abs.¡± The male model only felt that this man was humiliating himself, and angrily cursed: ¡°Which club do you belong to!¡± The handsome man: ¡°Now there is a club for toilet repairs?!¡± The male model wanted to curse immediately, but at this moment, several male models in the master bedroom heard the movement and came out to look. Seeing this handsome man with a strange face, they all put on their guard: ¡°Who are you? How did you get here? If you don¡¯t speak, we¡¯ll activate the security device!¡± The beautiful man shrugged with a look of indifference. At this time, Zhang Li also came out when she heard the movement. When she saw the beautiful man, the tears she had just stopped burst out again, and she rushed to hold him and cry. The faces of several male models changed when they saw it: It really was a vixen! The first to take action was the male model who heated the milk. He stepped forward and patted Zhang Li on the shoulder, and said: ¡°Sister Lizi, what¡¯s the matter? I persuaded you just now, but now you¡¯re crying again. Such beautiful eyes are red again, it hurts me to look at you.¡± Zhang Li raised her head, looked at the handsome man, then looked at the eight topless male models in the room, feeling a little embarrassed. She coughed, and said, ¡°Let me introduce to you¡­ this is my son.¡± However, they were all professionals, the alert state was immediately lifted, and the business state was instantly changed back. Each of them piled on a bright smile like a chrysanthemum: ¡°So this is Young Master Shan!¡± ¡°No wonder he was so handsome!¡± ¡°He does not look like an ordinary person¡¯s son!¡± ¡­ Zhang Li smiled at her son in a half-embarrassed way: ¡°These eight¡­are¡­¡± It seemed a bit difficult to explain. The filial son Shan Weiyi naturally wouldn¡¯t embarrass Zhang Li, so he took over the conversation: ¡°Are they the toilet repairers?¡± Zhang Li was stunned for a moment. The most arrogant male model just now was able to quickly pick up the conversation: ¡°Yes, we repair toilets.¡± Seeing Shan Weiyi nod, the male model smiled again: ¡°A toilet master like me has very low vision and lacks education. I hope you forgive me for offending you.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°How can you say that?¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi glanced at everyone. The male models who were still arrogant just now shrank their heads, especially the one heating milk. But Shan Weiyi wanted to talk to this man: ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear shirts when you fix the toilet? You are not afraid of getting dirty?¡± The man was busy smiling: ¡°We are not afraid of getting dirty when we work, service is the most important thing.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I¡¯m talking about not dirtying our toilet.¡± Although Zhang Li was a little stunned, she also saw that Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t like these male models, so she hurriedly said: ¡°You all go, I want to be with my son. Let¡¯s chat.¡± The male models didn¡¯t dare to linger, and they all left together after saying a few nice words. Shan Weiyi sat down on the sofa, and asked leisurely: ¡°Has there been any money in the account these two days?¡± Zhang Li originally wanted to ask Shan Weiyi a carful of wods, but now that she was asked a question, she was confused for a moment. Busily opening the account to check, Zhang Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°I haven¡¯t received any credit for the past two days.¡± ¡°En.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded. Shan Weiyi had not engaged in activities in the past two days, and Jun Gengjin would have no krypton gold. Not only that, after the last exchange, Jun Gengjin did not contact Shan Weiyi again, as if he was really waiting for Shan Weiyi to come out again. Shan Weiyi said that he decided to retire after becoming Taifu¡¯s concubine, and Jun Gengjin seemed to accept it, as if he could also take advantage of this to retreat. He had no superfluous feelings for Shan Weiyi. Zhang Li turned her head in a panic: ¡°Then what should we do? Will we run out of money?¡± Shan Weiyi said relaxedly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just put it on the Taifu¡¯s account in the future.¡± Zhang Li smiled wryly: ¡°How can the Taifu have so much money? Unless he is a corrupt official.¡± It seems that although she was not smart, she was not without common sense. After being in the circle of aristocratic families for so long, she knew all about the income of any family or any official position. Speaking of this, Zhang Li looked at Shan Weiyi again with sorrowful eyes: ¡°Why did you enter the Taifu¡¯s mansion? Didn¡¯t you say that the crown prince will give you an official job?¡± Shan Weiyi sighed, and said: ¡°The Taifu likes me, so he insisted on having me bestowed to him. Look, between the Taifu and me, which one do you think the prince will take care of?¡± Hearing this, Zhang Li was also very sad: ¡°How could this be?¡± Shan Weiyi sighed again: ¡°Blame me for being too beautiful.¡± ¡°How can I blame you?¡± Zhang Li shook her head quickly, ¡°Blame me, blame me for making you so beautiful, woo woo woo¡­¡± Shan Weiyi persuaded Zhang Li for a while, and at this moment, the access control system beeped again. Zhang Li was puzzled: ¡°Who is it?¡± She opened the door and saw that it was Shen Yu. Shen Yu was followed by two android waiters. Zhang Li was startled: ¡°Imperial Taifu¡­?¡± Shen Yu bowed to Zhang Li respectfully. Zhang Li hurriedly said: ¡°Taifu, don¡¯t be like this, how can I bear it?¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°You are Weiyi¡¯s mother and my mother-in-law, how can you not bear it? Speaking of which, I am still not polite, I should have come to see you earlier, but I have been sick and unable to come. Please forgive me.¡± The so-called do not hit a smiling person, not to mention that this smiling person was still a high-ranking official, naturally, Zhang Li didn¡¯t show off, and politely welcomed Shen Yu into the room. As soon as Shen Yu came in, Shan Weiyi picked up the cushion from the sofa and threw it at Shen Yu: ¡°What are you doing here! Get out!¡± The angry look was very cute. Shen Yu was so happy that he allowed him to throw the pillow at his body and didn¡¯t dodge it. Shan Weiyi sneered, picked up the crystal ashtray and threw it at Shen Yu. Shen Yu didn¡¯t dodge, but caught the ashtray with both hands, and didn¡¯t let the ashtray fall to the ground. He just said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to hit people when you are angry. But don¡¯t throw these dangerous things. It doesn¡¯t matter if you hit me. It¡¯s just that if the glass shards jumped up and hurt you or if it¡¯s left on the ground and stabs your foot, what should I do?¡± Shan Weiyi sneered and remained silent. Zhang Li, who was standing aside, was shocked: My son is awesome! Shan Weiyi said lazily: ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest.¡± Shen Yu thought of that charming dream and his excessive actions in the dream, so he was naturally very tolerant and loving towards Shan Weiyi: ¡°Naturally, should I help you go in and rest?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Shan Weiyi refused coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go in for a while by myself, and you stay here to talk to my mother.¡± Shen Yu would do anything. When Shan Weiyi entered the room to rest, Zhang Li in the living room was still dazed. She thought her son was a poor little boy who was forced to enter the mansion, but looking at it now¡­ it seems that this was not exactly the case. She looked at the closed door of the bedroom suspiciously and felt tangled up, then turned her gaze to the Taifu¡¯s face, and said with an embarrassed smile: ¡°My child is spoiled by me.¡± Shen Yu only said: ¡°How could that be? You educated him very well, it¡¯s just because I didn¡¯t take good care of him that he¡¯s unhappy.¡± Hearing such words from the Imperial Taifu, Zhang Li¡¯s thoughts were very messed up, and she almost wondered if her son had given Shen Yu some ecstasy medicine (and this guess turned out to be true). After an unknown amount of time, Shan Weiyi fell asleep lazily. The sex dream with Taifu was fake, but the pain in his waist and legs were real. Xi Zhitong was really not polite. Shan Weiyi smiled and shook his head, and went to the bathroom to wash up. The sound of washing of the boiling water let people outside the room know that he was up. After a while, the bedroom door was opened from the outside, and Zhang Li walked in. Shan Weiyi saw Zhang Li after washing, and asked with a smile, ¡°Shen Yu is still outside?¡± Zhang Li nodded, then pulled Shan Weiyi to sit down again, and said, ¡°I see that this Taifu is not bad.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°You thought my father was not bad back then, right?¡± Zhang Li: ¡­ Zhang Li choked for a moment, and said again: ¡°How can it be the same? I have grown up now, and I know how to read people. The Taifu is really good to you. Which powerful man is willing to bow down to his wife or concubine like this? Besides, it is a foregone conclusion that you will enter the mansion, and there is nothing to change. You are a gift from the crown prince, even if you want to divorce and remarry, it is impossible¡­¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡°Everything is possible.¡± Zhang Li was speechless: ¡­ This kid just loves to argue. Zhang Li persuaded Shan Weiyi for a while with the thoughts of ??an old mother worrying about her child¡¯s marriage. Shan Weiyi occasionally nodded and occasionally said a few words, Zhang Li was angry and amused. For a while, Zhang Li was worried since Shan Weiyi suddenly became the Taifu¡¯s concubine. However, with such a wave of actions by Shan Weiyi, it successfully reduced Zhang Li¡¯s worries a lot. Shen Yu was also eloquent, coaxing Zhang Li well. Zhang Li felt that Taifu was a good home for him. Zhang Li persuaded him a few words, and seeing that Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t speak, she went out first. After a while, the bedroom door opened again, and it was Shen Yu who came in this time. Shen Yu sat down by the bed, smiled at Shan Weiyi, ¡°When are you going to come back?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get everything you wanted? Why should I go back?¡± Shen Yu rolled his eyes. I just said: ¡°It¡¯s a helpless bottomless pit of desire.¡± Shan Weiyi leaned against the bed and said softly: ¡°You coaxed my mother well, she really thought I had met a husband. But you know, I understand the human attempt.¡± ¡°Why do you have to be so understanding?¡± Shen Yu smiled, ¡°Just like me, I don¡¯t understand where you got so much money to support your mother to live such a luxurious life.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyelids, and with a sharp look, he looked at Shen Yu. Shen Yu was still tender in every possible way, reaching out his hand to brush Shan Weiyi¡¯s sharp eye corner: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, but I won¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t mind.¡± CH 40 Chapter 40 The Green Prince Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t express any emotion, he just raised his leg to push Shen Yu away: ¡°Get out.¡± Shen Yu held Shan Weiyi¡¯s foot eagerly, looked at the grip marks left on his ankle, his eyes darkened, and he lowered his head and burned a kiss on it. Shan Weiyi¡¯s feet were clearly cold, and Shen Yu¡¯s lips were hot, like a flame that devoured everything, what danced was the fierce light in his eyes. Shan Weiyi quickly took his foot away and turned to ignore him. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, little madam. I¡¯ll go back first, and I¡¯ll come to you tomorrow.¡± After speaking, Shen Yu left the room. Shan Weiyi was lying sideways on the bed, but he was crackling in his heart: it is a big problem now that the protection cannot be turned on. This time the incident happened so suddenly, he was still able to beat Shen Yu and then pour the secret medicine to fool him. But Shen Yu is not a fool. Over time and more times, he will definitely discover the clues. He will have to quickly end this Gong strategy line on this side. Outside the door, Zhang Li politely sent Shen Yu away. After a while, the doorbell rang again. The door opened, and there was another tall and handsome guy who straight to the point said he was looking for Shan Weiyi. Zhang Li¡¯s thighs trembled: ¡°It can¡¯t be a lover right¡­¡± She looked at the man in front of her, only to see that the man had the golden ratio for his face, a really rare handsome guy. If Zhang Li saw him in the clubhouse, she might pay for a champagne tower. But now¡­ Zhang Li swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°Who are you to Weiyi?¡± The tall handsome guy said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡± As he spoke, he opened his smart wristband and showed his electronic business card. ¡°Oh¡­you are the doctor of the Taifu¡¯s residence.¡± Zhang Li¡¯s doubts subsided by a large part, and said, ¡°Doctor Xi, please come in.¡± Xi Zhitong walked in openly. Zhang Li asked him to wait in the living room, then went into the bedroom to look for Shan Weiyi, and said, ¡°There is a doctor Xi looking for you outside, the doctor of the Taifu¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shan Weiyi sat up happily, ¡± Let him in quickly.¡± Zhang Li looked at Shan Weiyi¡¯s cheerful appearance, feeling a little uncomfortable, and said, ¡°That¡­do you want to tidy up your clothes then see him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shan Weiyi even unbuttoned two more buttons, ¡°A patient is just a dead thing in the doctor¡¯s eyes!¡± Zhang Li: ¡­ I feel that something is wrong. Zhang Li invited Xi Zhitong into the room with a suspicious expression on her face, but at Shan Weiyi¡¯s strong request, she still closed the door. Xi Zhitong came to the bed and looked down to see that Shan Weiyi¡¯s loose robe could not cover the mottled red marks. Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t understand how he felt, but his Adam¡¯s apple rolled instinctively. ¡°Come here.¡± Shan Weiyi waved to him. Xi Zhitong felt that Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand seemed to be connected to a silk thread pulling him in. As long as Shan Weiyi made a casual move, Xi Zhitong would naturally be pulled by the silk to come to Shan Weiyi¡¯s side. Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°Good man, you made me so miserable.¡± Xi Zhitong apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Do you need me to repair your body?¡± ¡°No need, this has to be left to the target to see.¡± Shan Weiyi opened his lapel, feeling at ease. Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t know where to put his eyes, then hesitatingly said: ¡°Then what can I do for you?¡± Shan Weiyi leaned back, swinging the belt around his waist slowly, and said casually: ¡°I asked you to conduct an experiment before. How is the project going in the laboratory?¡± Xi Zhitong started an experimental project at the Imperial Academy after getting permission from the dean and Shen Yu. The prospect of this project was very good, with the endorsement of the dean and Shen Yu, plus Xi Zhitong¡¯s advanced knowledge, of course it went very smoothly. Xi Zhitong said: ¡°Everything is going well.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°Then you go back to the laboratory and help me with something.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xi Zhitong agreed without thinking. Shan Weiyi pressed the wristband, and sent a message to Jun Gengjin who he hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time: ¡°Not considering the suggestion from last time?¡± Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t reply. Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows: Good, being so cold huh. In the last communication, Shan Weiyi asked Jun Gengjin to take him away. Jun Gengjin only liked him a little bit. Of course, this egoistic capitalist would not risk the world to take away the concubine of the Imperial Taifu just because of such a shallow liking. His answer at the time was the very classic words ¡°it¡¯s not worth it¡±. This was the criterion by which he looked at all problems: is it worth it or is it not worth it? What was worthwhile may not be done, and what was not worthwhile will definitely not be done. Therefore, Shan Weiyi brought up the old story again, and Jun Gengjin did not respond back. However, since Shan Weiyi was looking for him, he naturally knew what bait to lay. He posted another sentence: are you interested in Xi Zhitong¡¯s Experimental Project at the Imperial Military Academy? Jun Gengjin replied in seconds: Let¡¯s talk about it. Xi Zhitong returned to the laboratory to preside over the overall situation that day, allowing the bottleneck project to make a breakthrough. With such a gratifying result, the laboratory will of course notify the Taifu and the dean. Hearing the good news, Shen Yu immediately notified the prince to invite him, which meant repairing their relationship and testing his attitude. The prince was invited to come. With no grudges on his face and seeing the Taifu, he still smiled brightly, bystanders would look at it and find no sign of conflict between the two. It¡¯s just that Shen Yu could still feel the prince¡¯s slight alienation. But Shen Yu won¡¯t feel disappointed, instead, he thought it was a good start. It wouldn¡¯t be normal if the prince was full of enthusiasm without any grievances all at once. But when the prince saw the Taifu, he felt uncomfortable. Although he pretended not to care, he couldn¡¯t help imagining the picture of the Taifu and Shan Weiyi¡¯s affection, which scratched his heart, and he felt uneasy. The dean of the Academy didn¡¯t know the inside story, smiled beside him and said, ¡°I heard that the crown prince rewarded a new beauty to the Taifu, no wonder the Taifu looks refreshed.¡± After the dean said this with a smile, the atmosphere in the audience turned from a fake high to freezing point-everyone was smirking but the smiles were so cold that they could freeze someone to death. The dean also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong, so he could only smile coldly. The prince gritted his molars, and smiled at the Taifu: ¡°Yes, I wonder how it feels to be in the arms of a beauty?¡± ¡ª¡ªThis was a life risking question¡­ The Taifu¡¯s heart tightened, and he smiled on his face: ¡°Recently, I have been lingering on the sick bed. It¡¯s been a few days since I¡¯ve gotten better, and I haven¡¯t seen him much.¡± Hearing this, the prince¡¯s heart relaxed childishly, and the smile on his face became stronger: ¡°Teacher, you should pay more attention to your body.¡± ¡°Naturally, Naturally.¡± The Taifu replied with a nod. The dean wanted to liven up the atmosphere, so he joked: ¡°The crown prince rewarded the Taifu with such a delicate beauty, how can the Taifu pay attention to his body hahaha¡­¡± The atmosphere in the audience that finally eased up again turned into a fake pretense again. The crown prince and the Imperial Taifu were all putting on a fake smile: ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± The dean was very proud of his joke: ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Xi Zhitong watched from the side: Human beings are really confusing. The prince was unhappy, and he didn¡¯t want to wrong himself too much. He fake smiled for a while, left the scene with an excuse, and hid in the rest room to sit. The food delivery robot brought him refreshments. He picked up the teacup and poured half a cup of iced tea into his mouth, as if trying to cool down his feverish mind, but the effect was not great. On the sofa, he closed his eyes, and Shan Weiyi¡¯s smile immediately appeared in front of his eyes. He opened his eyes suddenly, and punched the sofa hard with his fists. The innocent sofa was punched with an irreparable hole by the prince¡¯s iron fist. Just then, the automatic door opened. The prince turned his head, displeased: the automatic door of his rest room should be locked, the only one who can open it automatically without his consent who should be entering the door must be Xi Zhitong. The prince didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so he frowned and looked at the door. Unexpectedly, the person who entered the door was Shan Weiyi! The prince was stunned, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated, which cannot be described in words. Shan Weiyi was wearing a linen brown shirt and dark blue trousers, looking very casual, as if walking on the beach. The crown prince hated him approaching his eyes calmly like this, it was an unforgivable crime. The prince said angrily: ¡°Shan Weiyi!¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, he was obviously not afraid of the prince¡¯s anger, which added to the prince¡¯s anger. The prince stood up and said with a sneer, ¡°Who allowed you to come in?¡± Shan Weiyi said lightly, ¡°I regret it.¡± His sneer disappeared, and his eyes became a bit more resentful. I regretted it¡ª three simple words, but they exploded like a nuclear bomb and completely collapsed the prince¡¯s psychological defense. But on the surface, he still clung to the prince¡¯s pride: ¡°Listen to yourself, what are you talking about.¡± Shan Weiyi walked to the prince¡¯s side, did not make a long speech, only used his eyebrows and eyes to make a fuss, and the words in his mouth were still very short: ¡°He is not good to me.¡± ¡ª¡ª He is not good to me¡­ The prince¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and the anger burned from his heart to his head: this time it was not aimed at Shan Weiyi, but at Shen Yu. The prince was surprised and angry: he treats you badly? How dare he treat you badly? The prince stayed where he was, staring at Shan Weiyi¡¯s face. Shan Weiyi let out a breath, and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, revealing mottled red marks. Such traces hurt the prince¡¯s eyes more than anything else. The prince seemed to see a colorful poisonous snake. He was amazed by its vivid beauty, and opened his eyes wide in fear, wanting to stay away. In the next second, Shan Weiyi rushed forward and hugged the prince. The prince¡¯s body couldn¡¯t resist Shan Weiyi¡¯s touch¡ªno, it wasn¡¯t irresistible, but completely addictive. Shan Weiyi just hugged him gently. His strength was so light, it was like the furry Master Yi leisurely rubbing his head, light and soft. However, the prince felt as if he was entangled by a big boa constrictor, unable to move, even his life was almost swallowed. The tea that the prince just choked on just now had entered the prince¡¯s body to play a role. Although this was a nearly perfect S-level modified body, which was immune to almost all hallucinogens in this world- it cannot resist the precise blow from the high-dimensional world. The secret medicine entered the prince¡¯s blood, causing the prince to fall into an intoxicating hallucination. It projected his wild dreams i related to Shan Weiyi. He wanted to use the most domineering kiss to cover the traces left by the other man on Shan Weiyi. He was furious when he saw the raging red marks on Shan Weiyi¡¯s delicate body. But when his fiery kiss fell, he realized that what he was angry with was that the person who made the red marks was not himself. At some point, the prince fell on the carpet like in a dream and the automatic door opened again, it was indeed Xi Zhitong who came in this time. Shan Weiyi sat on the sofa in a leisurely posture, gently hooked the belt around his waist with his fingertips, and slowly said the words that he most often said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°You were so slow in coming.¡± The automatic door closed behind Xi Zhitong, he tightened the corners of his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The prince was intoxicated in the most realistic dream, being an arrogant and wanton tyrant, rampaging in the gentle town. But in reality, Xi Zhitong was the most dedicated worker, faithfully implementing the prince¡¯s fantasy on the sofa. CH 41 Chapter 41 Taifu¡¯s Bell On the other side of the laboratory, the Taifu and the dean had a very in-depth exchange on the project. They sat there chatting for a while, but the prince still did not appear. It seemed that the time was a bit too long. Both the Taifu and the dean felt strange. They were about to go to inquire, but they saw the bionic experimenter in the laboratory appear telling them: ¡°The prince has left first. Please take care of yourself.¡± The Taifu was suspicious, and asked again: ¡°What about Xi Zhitong?¡± The experimenter replied: ¡°He also has something to do, so please excuse him, I hope you two can forgive him.¡± In other words, the prince left without saying goodbye. Although it was not appropriate, with his identity, the Taifu and the dean couldn¡¯t say anything. However, they were the ¡°financial fathers¡± of Xi Zhitong¡¯s laboratory, and Xi Zhitong being so rude was really unreasonable. The prince can¡¯t be spoken to, but was Xi Zhitong the same? The dean had to mutter a few words, and said: ¡°This Xi Zhitong has real talent and is studious, but he is really not very understanding of the world.¡± The Taifu laughed: ¡°He came from the Freedom Federation, maybe he has no concept of superiority and inferiority. Besides, with his talent, if he is a man of sophistication, he may not be able to be our subordinate.¡± It makes sense to say so. The dean remembered that Xi Zhitong was a miracle doctor who had treated him for problems that had ached him for many years, so his resentment was greatly reduced, he only said: ¡°Yes, it is normal for a talented person to have some temper.¡± The Taifu did not go back home, but went to the hotel first, looking for Shan Weiyi, but was told by Zhang Li that Shan Weiyi went out early this morning. The Taifu was rather lonely. Seeing the sad look on the Taifu¡¯s face, Zhang Li was even more embarrassed to say: Not only did Shan Weiyi go out early in the morning, but he even dressed up and sprayed on hormonal perfume. Zhang Li felt that her child was really causing troubles to let such a good son-in-law wear a green hat, at the same time, as a vicious villain mother, she couldn¡¯t help complaining: My son just made a mistake that all men in the world would make, and it is not all his fault. Leaving aside the facts, isn¡¯t it true that the Taifu should have some responsibility since he can¡¯t grasp the man¡¯s heart? Shen Yu drove back to the house, while abusing his power to check the road surveillance, using the powerful face recognition function of the Sky Eye system to discover Shan Weiyi¡¯s whereabouts. He found out that shortly after he left yesterday, Xi Zhitong went to the hotel, stayed for a while and then left. The next day, Shan Weiyi set off for Xi Zhitong¡¯s laboratory early in the morning, which happened to be the time when the prince and them were inspecting. Seeing these pictures, Shen Yu¡¯s pupils constricted at the thought of Xi Zhitong and the prince leaving without saying goodbye today ¨C he immediately thought of what might have happened. Naturally, he never thought that Xi Zhitong was an ¡°adulterous man¡±. He only knew that Xi Zhitong and Shan Weiyi had a good relationship. After all, Xi Zhitong himself said that Shan Weiyi was one of his few friends. For a person like Xi Zhitong, friend must be a very important word. Shen Yu speculated that Xi Zhitong might have been entrusted by Shan Weiyi to help him lead the way to the prince. Thinking of this possibility, Shen Yu trembled all over. At this time, the car had sent him to the Taifu residence. He got out of the car in a daze, and as soon as he entered the mansion, he saw the servant of the Eastern Palace standing there waiting for him. Shen Yu recognized him: he was the ruthless bionic servant who had previously sentenced him and Shan Weiyi to only let one survive. When Shen Yu saw him, he felt chills all over. The bionic servant said in an emotionless tone: ¡°Greetings to the Taifu.¡± Shen Yu suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, smiled and nodded at him: ¡°Why are you here? Is there any order from the East Palace?¡± The bionic servant replied: ¡°The crown prince said that Taifu has worked hard and made great achievements, so he will be rewarded.¡± Shen Yu kept smiling: ¡°The crown prince has over-rewarded me, and I am really embarrassed. I should not be rewarded for doing nothing.¡± ¡°The crown prince rewarded a beauty, saying that he must be very suitable for you to thank you for your kindness.¡± The bionic servant¡¯s tone of voice was mechanical, revealing an unaccommodating coldness. Shen Yu felt even more uneasy, but he had to accept it with a smile on his face. The bionic servant left after sending down the crown prince¡¯s oral order, only telling him that the beauty was in the house. Shen Yu was struggling, but had to push the door open and walk into the house. But he saw that the room was filled with a delicate fragrance, it was Shan Weiyi who was sitting on the bench. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s face, Shen Yu¡¯s uneasiness disappeared immediately. He doesn¡¯t even care about what happened between Shan Weiyi and the prince, as long as Shan Weiyi was still by his side. Shen Yu stepped forward quickly and held his hand. His surging emotions were about to turn from his eloquent tongue into love words, but when he came into close contact with ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±, the chill suddenly infected his heart. The hand he held did not have the temperature of a normal person. He let go in shock, and found that Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was clean and flawless, with a lack of expression, and there was no trace of light in his eyes. He was as delicate as a doll but lifeless. Shen Yu took a step back and said in surprise, ¡°You are a bionic!¡± The bionic was programmed to answer such questions truthfully. Therefore, this ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± replied: ¡°Hello, I am No. J8708, the seventh-generation bionic human used by the royal family.¡± Shen Yu was furious, and shocked. The bionic Shan Weiyi looks so calm and stable, making Shen Yu look like a clown jumping on a beam. Realizing that the person in front of him was not a real ¡°human being¡±, Shen Yu no longer concealed his emotions. He had anger, humiliation and pain written on his face. His usually elegant face was red, he waved his hand, which was usually only for writing, and grabbed the bionic man¡¯s throat. ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± faced him with extreme gentleness, even though he was strangled by the throat, he still kept a gentle smile to the maximum extent. Looking at this face that was almost the same as Shan Weiyi¡¯s, Shen Yu¡¯s heart was devoid of joy, only resentment. He vented his resentment on the bionic man in front of him. He uses this ¡°person¡± as a doll to vent. He picked up a knife, a gun, or a vase or a chair, he picked things up at random, or was just empty-handed, and greeted the bionic man. He mercilessly abused this ¡°person¡± who looked the same as Shan Weiyi, and obtained a strange satisfaction from it. However, this satisfaction was fleeting and would soon disappear, and then there would be a bigger hole in his heart. Androids were rarely ¡°dead¡± in the true sense of the word. Therefore, Shen Yu was able to ¡°kill¡± him again and again. After being repaired the next day, he was able to appear in front of Shen Yu as good as new again, for Shen Yu to torture and kill again. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t really vent his emotions. He was suffering more and more. Just like when he murdered ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±, he was also killing himself again and again. Cruel, painful, yet satisfying. Until Shen Yu received a package. The information on this package showed that it came from Xi Zhitong¡¯s laboratory. Shen Yu believed that this object should have come from Shan Weiyi. This unfounded guess made him treasure the item. He carried the package into the bamboo house, placed it on the beauty couch where Shan Weiyi had slept before, and gently opened it, just like unraveling his lover¡¯s clothes on a gentle moonlit night. After dismantling the layers, he saw a long windbreaker inside. Shen Yu shook off the windbreaker and found that the clothes were completely made according to Shen Yu¡¯s size, as if they were tailor-made ¨C this realization nourished Shen Yu¡¯s dry heart like running water. There was a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had received a secret gift from the devil. His fingers slid over the stand-up collar of the trench coat and found ¡°SH¡± embroidered on the inside of the collar. SH¡­ Shen Yu murmured: This is Shen? Or Shan? It was unknown. But such sweet suspense filled Shen Yu with joy. Soon, he found that there was a bell tied under the windbreaker, and a note with Shan Weiyi¡¯s own handwriting on it. The crown prince has Shan Weiyi, just like a fish has water. He can no longer leave. For this reason, he would rather break his promise. He brought Shan Weiyi back to the East Palace and let him live in the main hall. Shan Weiyi reasoned that he was unwell, and he was not allowed to be touched. He slept peacefully in the study, and allowed the little eunuch to take care of Shan Weiyi¡¯s daily life carefully, and to not make any mistakes. The little eunuch couldn¡¯t understand the development of the plot anymore, but he could only follow suit. The crown prince seemed to have a plan in mind, as if it was not a big deal to hide the beauty awarded to the Taifu in the East Palace. In fact, however, he was very disturbed. He knew that he needed to give the emperor an explanation. In the evening, it was time for the prince to give the emperor his evening visit. He left the East Palace, passed the bridge, and came to the lawn outside the central hall. Just as he was about to enter, he saw a familiar figure standing on the grass¡ª¡ªShen Yu. The prince¡¯s eyelids twitched: Could it be that he came to complain to his father? But he felt that Shen Yu didn¡¯t have the courage. The prince put on a smirk, stepped forward and said, ¡°Is this teacher?¡± Shen Yu turned his face and bowed to him, ¡°Your Highness.¡± The prince looked at Shen Yu, but saw that Shen Yu¡¯s outfit today was very different from usual. Shen Yu didn¡¯t wear a suit, but a long windbreaker, his waist was tied with a wide belt, the collar stood high, and the hem covered his mid-calf, revealing a pair of black long leather boots. Dressed like this, he couldn¡¯t tell what the inner layer of Shen Yu¡¯s clothes was. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Shen Yu¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t have anything inside. Shan Weiyi¡¯s handwritten instructions made Shen Yu just wear the clothes and stand outside the central hall ¨C the place in the empire that frightened Shen Yu the most. Shen Yu knew that he shouldn¡¯t perform such a ridiculous task, but he seemed to have lost his ability to judge. He seemed to have handed over all control to Shan Weiyi. There was nothing he could do but obey. What was even more incomprehensible was the supreme pleasure he derived from this obedience. Especially under the scrutiny of the prince¡¯s eyes, Shen Yu¡¯s skin was tense, lest there be any clues, especially the Shan on the inside of the collar. Shen Yu turned his face to the side, avoiding the prince¡¯s gaze unnaturally, but his body was enjoying it. The prince looked at him suspiciously. The prince could feel that something was wrong with Shen Yu, but he couldn¡¯t determine what was wrong. After all, he was not perverted enough. After thinking about it, the prince thought that he took away Shan Weiyi himself, which made Shen Yu uncomfortable. Thinking of Shen Yu appearing in the central hall at this time, the prince suspected that Shen Yu was going to report him to the imperial court. He then asked, ¡°Did the teacher come to pay respects to the emperor?¡± Shen Yu shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ here to worship the central hall.¡± Even if Shen Yu was really daring, there are still limits. It is unlikely for him to go into the central hall to engage in shameful PLAY, on the lawn outside the central hall was already his most exciting adventure. The prince was also relieved, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to visit the emperor first.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Shen Yu said. The crown prince walked outside the central hall, and respectfully said: ¡°This son has come to see Royal Father.¡± The door of the central hall opened automatically¡ªbut unlike usual, this time the emperor¡¯s own voice came from the loudspeaker: ¡°Taifu also come in.¡± Hearing these words, the prince was still okay but the Taifu was shocked and trembled. At this time, the sharp-eared prince heard the tinkling of bells coming from the Taifu¡¯s tightly wrapped windbreaker. CH 42 Chapter 42 Prince: Bring My Gun! The sound of the bell was clear and crisp, and it shook slightly for a moment before being stopped by the Taifu¡¯s tense muscles to make any further sounds. A trace of suspicion flashed across the eyes of the prince, but he pressed it down quickly, turned his head and entered the central hall. The Taifu bowed his head and followed behind. Normally, when the prince comes to the central hall, he had to rely on his sense of smell to find his father because the emperor¡¯s whereabouts were uncertain. But not this time. Because whenever foreign ministers had an audience, the emperor would wait in the hall. If you think about it in a good way, it means that the emperor is sympathetic to his ministers; if you think about it elsewhere, it means that there is a difference between the prince and his ministers. Foreign ministers can only go to the main hall, but the prince can wander around. Even the Imperial Taifu, who has a sacred heart, has never been anywhere outside the main hall. The appearance of the main hall and the central hall was the same, full of mechanical coldness. The silver-white ground can be seen, and it reflected metallic luster under the cold light. Black arcs of the moon were engraved on the ground, extending all the way to the eighteen steps under the throne. The throne was also entirely steel, like a large stainless steel sculpture, cut from many space metal sheets. From a distance, it looked like steel melted into a river with splashing waves, and the curve of the steel waves supported the emperor, the tall body melodious in the midst of bamboo smoke and waves. The emperor¡¯s hair was like snow, his temples like frost, his skin cold and white, and he seemed to have no color on his body¡ªor all the colors were cast into gold and melted in his eyes. His golden eyes were so bright in the light that they can be described as ¡°brilliant and dazzling¡±, and there was a deterrent inside. Because they didn¡¯t dare to look directly, the prince and Taifu just bowed their heads to pay respect. The emperor didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and spoke straight to the point: ¡°You two are too outrageous.¡± As soon as the words came out, the prince and the Imperial Taifu both softened their knees, and both knelt down, expressing panic. While the prince pleaded guilty, he heard the sound of bells coming from the Taifu¡¯s clothes. It inevitably aroused the prince¡¯s memory, reminding him of the noise he heard in Shan Weiyi¡¯s closet at that time. His face was slightly condensed, and there was a wave of anger in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to express it in front of the emperor, so he could only continue to bow his head and endure the torture of jealousy, his heart overwhelmed. The emperor¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°Beloved Minister Shen¡­¡± Shen Yu hurriedly responded: ¡°Minister is here.¡± Shen Yu didn¡¯t look up at the emperor, but felt the emperor¡¯s gaze as if there was a radar on the top of his head. Perhaps it was because the emperor¡¯s gaze was filled with a deep sense of oppression, as if it could turn into a huge palm to push Shen Yu¡¯s head down, his head almost touching the ground. Cold sweat oozed from his skin. Because there was no clothes inside, the cold sweat flowed through the windbreaker and slid across his chilled back, forming a huge mental torture. He tried his best to maintain his composure when he heard the emperor say, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Shen Yu hurriedly kowtowed and said, ¡°This minister is guilty.¡±¡ªWhether he knew he was wrong or not, just admit it and it would be over. The emperor lowered his eyelids, and said lightly, ¡°You go and get three hundred military sticks.¡± Hearing the punishment, Shen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him repeatedly. He was not afraid that the emperor would punish him, but he was afraid that the emperor would not punish him. The emperor lowered the punishment, which proved that the incident would be over after the punishment. If there was no punishment, then it may be that there were several punishments of ransacking the family and beheading the clan later on. Besides, although the 300 military sticks can kill people, it is not a big problem for S-class reformers. Not to mention, even though the military stick hits hard, it is better than the court stick. Because the court rod was going to be broadcast in the live broadcast room of the public execution, it would be a shame displayed to the whole galaxy. This was also the emperor¡¯s preservation of Shen Yu¡¯s face, which proves that he had not completely given up on Shen Yu, this time it is just a small punishment, a big warning. Shen Yu naturally breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked him again and again. The emperor asked Shen Yu to retreat. Shen Yu hurriedly withdrew. The prince was left in place, still kneeling. When the emperor talked to him, he was more humane than when he talked to the Taifu. But it was just a trace. He breathed out and said, ¡°Do you know why I let the Taifu go first, but kept you?¡± The prince lowered his head and said, ¡°This son doesn¡¯t know.¡± The emperor reassured him: ¡°Because the Taifu is smart, he knows what I mean. But you are different.¡± The prince¡¯s heart sank, and he smiled wryly: ¡°The meaning of Royal father is that this son is not smart.¡± The emperor did not deny it, this made the scene even more awkward. The prince¡¯s heart also continued to sink, as if he was about to fall into a bottomless black hole. Maybe it was because his expression was so pitiful and the emperor¡¯s heart was moved with compassion, he said to comfort him: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, anyway, you both are not as smart as Shan Weiyi.¡± Hearing the emperor mention ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±, the prince¡¯s heart moved: ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The prince was actually mentally prepared. Since he tainted Shan Weiyi and gave a bionic man to the Taifu as a ¡°replacement¡±, he was ready to take responsibility for this matter. In other words, he was ready to explain to His Majesty, the Emperor. He didn¡¯t have such courage in the first place, but it¡¯s strange that when he thought of Shan Weiyi, he could gain the courage he never had before. This courage filled his chest and made him straighten his back naturally. Rarely did the prince raise his head and chest in front of the emperor, yet he raised his face and said loudly: ¡°This son made a mistake. The mistake was that he went back on his word. He took back the gift given to the Taifu. This son is also very ashamed of this. But I really can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­¡­¡± The emperor tasted these four words, as if he was chewing tasteless chewing gum. But the prince continued resolutely: ¡°The teachings of Royal father, this son dare not forget for a moment. I know that you must be generous to your ministers, but when they touch the bottom line, you must be decisive.¡± The emperor nodded, this is indeed what he taught. The prince looked at the emperor intently: ¡°Shan Weiyi is my bottom line.¡± His speech was like a bell thrown on the hard floor, and it landed with a sound, echoing endlessly. When the emperor heard this, he smiled a smile that was not a smile, ¡°He is your bottom line.¡± He repeated the sentence in a ridiculous tone, but it was more embarrassing than unpleasant. The prince¡¯s face turned red and then green, but he showed a rarely seen firmness standing under his father¡¯s doubts: ¡°Yes, Royal Father. If Royal Father is a ruthless person, maybe you can¡¯t understand. But royal Father is obviously an affectionate person, so how can you not understand your son?¡± The emperor said lightly, ¡°So, you suddenly discovered that you fell in love with him.¡± ¡°Fell in love with¡­¡± These four words scalded the prince¡¯s mouth like four burnt chestnuts. The prince seemed to be scalded, his mouth opened and closed, and the breath he exhaled was scorching hot. He rolled his eyes, blush crept up his cheeks. At this moment, he was really not like His Royal Highness the crown prince of the empire, but more like a young boy who had been caught by his parents for puppy love. Suddenly, a new force injected into his chest. He raised his head again and said forcefully, ¡°Forgive this son for not being able to control himself.¡± The emperor sighed leisurely: ¡°It can¡¯t be all your fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± The emperor¡¯s reaction was beyond the prince¡¯s expectation. The prince was puzzled and said : ¡°How can I blame the emperor?¡± The emperor asked without answering: ¡°Do you feel disgusted as long as you touch others, but only Shan Weiyi can make you feel comfortable?¡± When the words came out, the prince¡¯s heart just ¡°clicked¡±, he lowered his head and said: ¡°Your Majesty is really perceptive.¡± The emperor clapped his hands without responding. At this time, twelve beauties appeared in the hall, all of various styles of beauty, men, woman, and androids. The prince looked at the emperor blankly. But the emperor said: ¡°Take off your gloves and shake hands with them one by one.¡± There were very few outsiders in the central hall, and now there were twelve low-status people. Thinking that the Emperor had prepared this beforehand, the prince came forward. The prince didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but he obediently followed the instructions and took off his gloves. He rejected physical contact with others, but was asked to shake hands with a dozen strangers. He expected that he would be disgusted to death, maybe this was the emperor¡¯s punishment for him. But he didn¡¯t expect that when he touched every beauty, he would feel a familiar sense of electricity from his fingertips, which instantly soothed his hunger and thirst¡ªthis was very similar to the feeling Shan Weiyi¡¯s touch gave him. After touching all twelve beauties, the prince received twelve waves of good comfort one after another. However, instead of feeling satisfied, he was full of doubt and fear. He opened his eyes wide, staring at his father like a child thrown into a small black room. The emperor said in a gentle but cruel tone: ¡°As you can see, there is nothing special about Shan Weiyi.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The prince fell to his feet, his face full of confusion, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You should already understand, right?¡± The emperor smiled and said, ¡°Although you are not so smart, you are not so stupid.¡± Today is the first time the prince mustered up his courage to fight against the emperor. It was the existence of Shan Weiyi that gave him such an opportunity, a reason, and courage. It was the first time for him to look directly at the emperor with his head upright, and he even felt that maybe such affection and courage could make the emperor, who was also an affectionate lover, look at him highly. And yet¡­ It was all a joke. The prince seemed to have been drained of strength, and his body fell limp to the ground. The hatred burned violently, and a black mist of resentment lingered around, polluting his mind. There was no tenderness, no courage, no love in his heart. He only felt pain, hatred and pain. But who should he hate? This hatred even made him helpless and confused. He looked at his father with a childlike expression: ¡°Was it you? Did you instruct Shan Weiyi to teach me a ¡®lesson¡¯?¡± The emperor replied: ¡°Not at all.¡± The prince then asked: ¡°But you should be the only one who can disturb my skin perception¡­ How can a mere Shan Weiyi do it?¡± ¡°Of course he has his own way.¡± The emperor said, ¡°I am also very interested in this.¡± The prince swallowed, and suddenly thought of someone: ¡°What about Wen Lu?¡± The emperor said, ¡°Probably the same method as Shan Weiyi¡­but it¡¯s not important anymore.¡± The prince¡¯s face turned pale with a strong sense of mockery: ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore? Why isn¡¯t it important?¡± ¡°What happened has already happened.¡± The emperor said slowly, ¡°What matters is what you learn from it.¡± When he returned to the East Palace, he brought the twelve beauties with him. The little eunuch was very surprised: Our prince is so amazing. Now that he was not fasting, he will eat a dozen. The bionic servant did not have as much psychological activity as the little eunuch, and only came forward to ask on a business-like term: ¡°How does Your Highness plan to arrange these beauties? ¡°It¡¯s up to you .¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bionic servant replied, ¡°How about placing them in the West Side Hall?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do that.¡± The prince didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, and said, ¡°Where is Shan Weiyi?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out.¡± The bionic servant replied. The crown prince raised his eyebrows: ¡°He went out?¡± The bionic servant replied: ¡°His Royal Highness did not give orders to restrict his movements, so we did not stop him when he was about to go out.¡± Of course, the crown prince cherished Shan Weiyi like his eyeball, of course he won¡¯t restrain him. A desolate and sarcastic smile appeared on the prince¡¯s face: ¡°Then where did he go?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check now.¡± The Bionic Internal Servant Network checked the monitoring of the imperial city, and quickly replied, ¡°He left in the car of the Taifu.¡± The prince was still full of powerlessness, but after hearing these words, the prince was full of power again ¨C the power of hatred. There was a bang in his head as if thunder had exploded. The hair all over his body was about to stand on end, and there was a terrifying and fierce light in his eyes. Even the bionic servant with extremely low emotional perception felt threatened and took half a step back. Shen Yu¡¯s suspension car slowly drove out from the main road. The condition of this main road was very smooth, and it was mainly used by officials and nobles above a certain level to enter and exit the imperial city. The suspension cars were all driving autonomously, and the speed limit was very strict. Shen Yu sat in the car, still wrapped in the windbreaker. Shan Weiyi sat aside and did not communicate with him. At this time, the suspension car issued a warning sound ¡°obstacles ahead¡± and stopped slowly. This was very unusual, roadblocks were basically impossible on this main road reserved for noble dignitaries. Shen Yu raised his eyes and took a closer look, only to see the only prince in the empire standing in front of the car, holding an anti-matter gun in his hand ¨C yes, the kind where one gram is equal to 4,280,000 tons of TNT, the antimatter equivalent of three Hiroshima atomic bombs. Shen Yu: ¡­Your Highness thinks too highly of me. CH 43 Chapter 43 Circling around The surrounding area had become a no-man¡¯s land due to the sudden prohibition issued by the prince. Not to mention the traffic, even the road monitoring was temporarily closed. The suspension car stopped, Shen Yu and Shan Weiyi both got off the car, and had a close look at the prince¡¯s expression at the moment. As if a different person, the prince¡¯s eyes were full of fierceness. Although the prince had always had a fierce and violent personality, it had always been wrapped up in an expensive attire by his self-righteous upbringing. But today, he was different. His delicate skin seemed to be cut open by a knife, and the real and dirty inner parts were pulled out bloody. He took out his hot and ugly heart and put it in front of Shan Weiyi for him to look. The prince stared at Shan Weiyi standing behind Shen Yu with the most fierce eyes, as if he was his greatest enemy in this life. Shan Weiyi was expressionless, as if he was looking at a dead object¡ªthis kind of calm angered the prince even more. The prince raised a destructive weapon and pointed directly at Shan Weiyi¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± When he said this, his voice was hoarse, and his expression was painful and angry, as if what he was about to say wasn¡¯t, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, but¡ªyou killed me. Shen Yu also noticed the abnormality of the prince ¨C he acted according to the note under Shan Weiyi¡¯s windbreaker, and took the risk of taking Shan Weiyi out of the palace. When he did this, he could predict that the prince would not be happy, but he never expected that the prince¡¯s reaction would be so violent. This made Shen Yu judge that something else must have happened in the central hall just now. Even if Shen Yu was not such a smart person, he can see that the prince was now on the verge of a crazy collapse, like a lunatic standing on the edge of a cliff, who will fall into the abyss if he was stimulated casually. The most frightening thing was that this lunatic intended to hug someone else and fall off the cliff together. In any case, Shen Yu didn¡¯t want to be the one who was hugged and died together. He took a step away to the side, no longer covering Shan Weiyi with his body. From this point of view, Shen Yu was afraid of the prince, so he backed away cowardly, pushing Shan Weiyi out to bear the prince¡¯s anger. The prince was willing to be feared by others, and also very disliked others to defy him. However, Taifu¡¯s behavior of ¡°adapting to the circumstances¡± somehow aroused his anger. He sneered bitterly: ¡°Okay, okay, Shan Weiyi, you¡¯re right, he really didn¡¯t treat you well.¡± Shen Yu was keenly aware of the hidden message in this sentence: probably Shan Weiyi had talked to the prince and complained that he did not treat him well. This was also a common saying used by cheaters. He didn¡¯t expect the prince to really believe it. Shen Yu felt a little sorry for the prince, and was hurt a little bit. Both he and the prince were just objects of Shan Weiyi¡¯s play. It¡¯s just that it seemed harder for the prince to accept this reality than for the Taifu. The Taifu did not respond to the prince, but Shan Weiyi said first: ¡°The Taifu is not good to me? The prince pointed a gun at me, is he treating me well?¡± The prince was furious: ¡°With this thing, are you worthy of my nice treatment?¡± Shan Weiyi did not respond to this sentence, probably because he was not angry with the expression ¡°this thing¡±. He was still too calm: ¡°Then what is the prince going to do? Kill me?¡± The prince said coldly: ¡°I just said that I would kill you, do you think I am joking?¡± Shan Weiyi pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing a mechanical smile. Shen Yu glanced at Shan Weiyi¡¯s smirk, and then said, ¡°Shan Weiyi offended the prince, and it¡¯s easy for the prince to kill him. But it does not require the use of an anti-matter gun, a military equipment. When you shoot him, the entire space tunnel will be destroyed. It will all collapse.¡± The prince wasn¡¯t holding a murder weapon for deliberate murder, but clearly a weapon for terrorist attacks. The prince smiled coldly: ¡°Official Shen has an armor that can block anti-matter. Why don¡¯t you go forward and block it? It can save him and this tunnel.¡± Of course Shen Yu had advanced armor, but it would be unbearable blocking the anti-matter launcher. Also, it¡¯s okay to block one shot, if the prince makes two or three shots, Shen Yu would be useless, and he would directly become non-recyclable waste, living in the aftereffects for the rest of his life. Shen Yu¡¯s face became serious: ¡°Your Highness, are you really going to shoot here?¡± If the prince shot, not only Shan Weiyi would die, but the entire tunnel would also be blown up. However, if he really wanted to kill Shan Weiyi, he must use destructive weapons. This is because Shan Weiyi is an A-level warrior and an advanced reformer. Ordinary weapons can¡¯t kill him. Even if he was crippled by crazy attacks, a professional medical team can help him recover. Only by using an anti-matter weapon to annihilate him can he completely disappear from this universe. Shen Yu¡¯s heart was very heavy: the prince was serious. The prince had many ways to kill Shan Weiyi, but he chose the most decisive one: completely annihilate Shan Weiyi. Perhaps, the prince was now losing his head in his huge impulse. He also knew that he was dazzled by anger and pain, and he knew that killing Shan Weiyi was a decision that he might regret. The root of the problem was that the prince knew he would regret it. If Shan Weiyi was murdered by an ordinary weapon, he would at most enter a state of ¡°brain death¡±, and he might be able to save him if he worked hard. Even if the current technology can¡¯t save him, he can still be sealed and frozen like the former queen, in order to develop technology to a level that can revive him in the future. But if he was ¡°obliterated¡±, it would be impossible to recover. Taking out the anti-matter gun ¨C the prince did not allow himself a slight leeway to repent. The madness in the prince¡¯s eyes was burning like a raging fire, but it cooled down under Shen Yu¡¯s simple question. Suddenly, his eyes turned from fire to ice. The extreme cold made him look extremely calm. ¡°Yes,¡± he said, loudly. After this short sentence was over, the prince¡¯s purple eyes were filled with torrents of pain again. Knowing that the crown prince was telling the truth, Shen Yu was silent for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Is your Highness planning to kill me too?¡± The crown prince closed his eyes and said, ¡°No. As long as you repent, I am willing to let you live. ¡° This is the kind of magnanimity he has to display¡ªit¡¯s what the emperor needs to see. However, there is a more important point, that is, the prince¡¯s self-esteem no longer allowed him to hurt his teacher for Shan Weiyi, a liar. He wanted to tell himself, Shen Yu, the emperor and everyone who knew the inside story that he didn¡¯t care about Shan Weiyi that much. Shen Yu knew the prince very well, so he could understand the prince¡¯s psychology. Shen Yu sighed slightly, and asked: ¡°The ¡®repentance¡¯ that the prince refers to means leaving Shan Weiyi and leaving alone, pretending that this person never existed, so you and I are still friendly?¡± The prince replied coldly: ¡°You can understand it this way.¡± Shen Yu looked at him as if thinking. The prince¡¯s palms trembled slightly, and he felt that the gun in his hand was getting heavier and heavier. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for Shen Yu to make a decision. How long can he support such peace? Every second that passed, he felt that the weapon in his hand weighed a hundred catties. The more time passed, the more he couldn¡¯t hold the lethal weapon pointed at Shan Weiyi¡¯s beautiful face. However, Shen Yu hardly thought for a second, and quickly replied: ¡°I am willing to repent, and I will leave immediately, Your Highness, please do what you want.¡± The prince was stunned: This is too refreshing! Doesn¡¯t he have to contemplate for a while? This could be related to Shan Weiyi¡¯s life! Seeing that Shen Yu was so flexible with the current affairs, the prince didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or not, and his mood was very complicated. However, Shen Yu didn¡¯t give the prince time to digest, he turned around and returned to the car in a hurry, as fast as a chicken being kicked out. Seeing Shen Yu¡¯s agile movements, the prince was stunned for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You have no real affection for Shan Weiyi?¡± After asking this sentence, the prince bit the tip of his tongue. D*mn, why would he ask such an embarrassing question? Hearing the prince¡¯s question, Shen Yu paused, and answered half a second later: ¡°I really like him. But I really prefer to live.¡± The prince¡¯s heart was a little cold, and his face showed sarcasm: ¡°This is also a matter of course.¡± Seeing the prince¡¯s uncertain appearance, he didn¡¯t know if he would change his mind. Shen Yu hurriedly excused himself, stepped back into the car, adjusted the suspension car to the manual driving mode, and left the scene at a speed that would be chased by the traffic police. This passage had been cleared ahead of time, and after the Taifu left, only the crown prince and Shan Weiyi were left on the plank road that seemed to be born in the void. The plank road was transparent, like a glass straw connecting two space cities, floating in it, you can see thousands of stars effortlessly. And Shan Weiyi in front of the prince¡¯s eyes seemed to be more dazzling than the thousands of stars ¨C so dazzling that the prince¡¯s eyes became dry and even shed tears. The moisture seemed to be sucked out of his body, pumped to the tear ducts, and his tears gushed out like a bank, covering his cheeks¡ªhe hadn¡¯t cried a lot since he could remember. Even when he was a child, he did not dare to reveal his true feelings, let alone cry loudly, because he remembered the court instructions of the emperor. But at this moment, he became extremely emotional and vulnerable. As if he was the one the weapon was pointed at. Standing in front of the dark muzzle of the gun, Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression was still cold and fearless, and his thin lips uttered cold words: ¡°You are so pitiful, you really fell in love with me?¡± These words were like a fuse, finally igniting the prince¡¯s long-suppressed emotions. He broke down and cried bitterly, crying so violently that it seemed that every muscle in his body was twitching. He looked at Shan Weiyi in pain, as if looking at a world-famous painting that was about to be burned: ¡°I¡¯m so pitiful¡­I really¡­¡± ¡°Boom¡±¡ªthe prince pulled the trigger. The air exploded with huge energy as it expanded instantly, and everything disappeared in the smoke and dust of the explosion in an instant¡ªincluding the prince¡¯s tears floating in the air. The strongest armor in the empire opened automatically, and the nanomaterials that could resist explosion damage quickly spread to the prince¡¯s whole body, wrapping him gently like a baby in a bundle. ¡°I really¡­ fell in love with you¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Taifu¡¯s special suspension vehicle galloped out like lightning, and soon flew out of the space tunnel. As soon as he left the tunnel, the explosion happened behind him. The annihilation of antimatter caused a huge explosion, sending out a huge mushroom cloud. If it were on earth, it would be a destructive landscape. It¡¯s a pity that this was space, such a huge scene did not make a single sound, and the magnificent space tunnel behind it was annihilated silently. Shen Yu didn¡¯t look back at the explosion, but sped up his movements so that the hover car quickly drove into the space shuttle waiting in front. After the shuttle received the suspension vehicle, the hatch was closed. The hover car was parked in the parking lot inside the shuttle. Shen Yu jumped out of the suspension car, walked around behind, and opened the trunk. Like a magic trick, Shan Weiyi was pulled out of the trunk. Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°It was really scary just now.¡± Looking at Shan Weiyi¡¯s smiling face, Shen Yu still had lingering fears in his heart. He believed that Shan Wei was not frightened at all, but Shen Yu was still a little scared. Shen Yu said: ¡°You asked me to bring your bionic man out because you knew the crown prince was going to kill you?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a random guess. I had to be prepared.¡± It turned out that Shan Weiyi¡¯s instructions to Shen Yu was not only take him out of the imperial palace, but also to secretly stuff him into the trunk, and let the bionic man sit in the car, wear Shan Weiyi¡¯s clothes, and pretend to be Shan Weiyi in front of the prince. The bionic system was connected to Shan Weiyi¡¯s smart device, so Shan Weiyi can see the prince even in the trunk and give appropriate responses. However, the technology of the bionic man was still a little weaker. When speaking, the expression was not very rich, and the occasional smile was relatively mechanical. This made Shen Yu feel terrified when he saw it: ¡°You are bold. The bionic man can¡¯t completely imitate you, if the prince finds out, won¡¯t he be even more angry?¡± ¡°The prince is crazy, his brain is not good, so he can¡¯t tell the difference.¡± Shan Weiyi said lightly, ¡°Besides, even if he finds out, I will just die. If he doesn¡¯t find out, I can live. I still have to fight and risk it.¡± Shan Weiyi described such a life-and-death situation in such an understatement, as if everything was under his control. Shen Yu was just like a toy in his palm, unable to leave at all, but he now had value because he played with him. Shen Yu looked at Shan Weiyi obsessively, held his hand, and kissed him loyally on the back of it: ¡°What else can I do for you?¡± Shan Weiyi lowered his eyes and said, ¡°What I ordered, Is everything arranged?¡± Shen Yu spread his hands and activated the light screen of the shuttle: ¡°This is the aircraft you wanted that can travel through wormholes.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this.¡± Shen Yu smiled and asked: ¡°Then what are you talking about?¡± Shan Weiyi glanced at him coldly: ¡°Playing stupid with me?¡± Shen Yu saw that Shan Weiyi was really upset, so he hurriedly coaxed: ¡°The things you told me to do, how can I not do it?¡± Then, Shen Yu clapped his hands, opened the voice-activated door, and Xi Zhitong walked out slowly. After Shan Weiyi saw Xi Zhitong, the coldness in his eyes was immediately replaced by warmth. He waved to Xi Zhitong, and said the same sentence: ¡°You were slow.¡± Xi Zhitong still stepped forward to apologize sincerely. Shan Weiyi held Xi Zhitong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you came just in time.¡± If Shen Yu still can¡¯t see that there is an affair between Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong by this time, then he really is an idiot, deaf and blind. However, Shen Yu seemed to have no need to be angry anymore. He tied all his wealth and life to Shan Weiyi alone, and gave him his dignity with both hands, only hoping that Shan Weiyi could be happy. Therefore, he maintained a calm and elegant manner, and even joined in the conversation, saying happily: ¡°We will be a family from now on.¡± Xi Zhitong: ¡­ I don¡¯t understand human beings. Shan Weiyi seemed very satisfied with Shen Yu¡¯s attitude, he bent his eyes at Shen Yu: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start, I have to elope to the Freedom Federation with Taifu.¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°My honor. ¡° In the original plot, Shen Yu finally abandoned the prince and eloped to the Freedom Federation with Wen Lu. It seems that the power of the plot is still there, but Wen Lu has already left the scene, making Shen Yu abandon his identity and loyalty and join the hostile forces, which has become Shan Weiyi. However, Shan Weiyi doesn¡¯t intend to follow the plot and have a deep sadistic relationship with Shen Yu. Shan Weiyi pretended to be a roundabout snake with Shen Yu, that is to say, Shen Yu had a flying machine that could travel through impulses at any time. Although Shan Weiyi has money now, this kind of military-grade equipment cannot be obtained with money. On the side of the Freedom Federation, Shan Weiyi also found Jun Gengjin to help him. Shan Weiyi¡¯s interstellar travel like this didn¡¯t cost a penny, which made him happy. Anyway, Shen Yu¡¯s favorability has been maxed out, this time he will be dumped when he runs out of use, and he will be sold to Jun Gengjin immediately when he arrives in the Freedom Federation, he will be happy x2. Shen Yu, who didn¡¯t know that he had been sold, was also very happy. He went to the console to adjust various parameters. For the sake of safety, Xi Zhitong also followed behind, observing Shen Yu¡¯s operations to see if there was anything tricky. Shen Yu was honest this time. He had already thought that he would have no future after offending the prince, and he couldn¡¯t let go of Shan Weiyi, so he could only elope with Shan Weiyi, there was no other way to go. Although Shan Weiyi seemed to like Xi Zhitong more at present, Shen Yu believed that with his scheming and beauty, he would be able to succeed in becoming the main person in the end. With that in mind, he steered the aircraft into the wormhole quickly. The space inside the wormhole was dark, and the shuttle was rolled and slapped like duckweed in the waves, and the twisted and folded space changes caused extreme pull on the human body. Even Shen Yu, who had received special training, felt quite uncomfortable. He himself felt uncomfortable, but he couldn¡¯t help turning his head to pay attention to the passengers in the same cabin. At this moment, he noticed that both Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong looked like normal people, Shan Weiyi could even eat potato chips, and Xi Zhitong was even more awesome, pouring tea for Shan Weiyi, without even a drop of water leaking out of the cup. Shen Yu: ¡­¡­¡­ What kind of perverts are they? Although the wormhole jump was difficult, the time was very short. After a while, the end of the wormhole descended like a tearing sun, and the light artistically covered the metal surface of the shuttle, and the surface coating gave off a sharp light. After the shuttle landed smoothly, the glare gradually disappeared, and the field of vision became clear again. Shen Yu, Xi Zhitong, and Shan Weiyi looked out through the viewing window, without exception, with their eyes wide open to confirm: this is not the Freedom Federation. Experiencing the wormhole, shuttling through the folding space. They came to the central hall. In front of their eyes, the majestic palace gate opened slowly, as if welcoming visitors from afar. CH 44 Chapter 44 Murder without blood ¡°How could it be¡ª¡± Shen Yu¡¯s voice was always pleasant, but at this moment, it seemed that there were barbs of fear, and his gentle voice was a little more sharp and harsh. Shan Weiyi glanced sideways at Shen Yu¡¯s pale face: It seems that Shen Yu was really afraid of the emperor from the bottom of his heart. Although the emperor said that talents were the cornerstone of the empire and he also said that he was willing to give anything to his ministers but actually? Rather than relying on so-called ¡°generosity¡± to rule, it is better to say that he consolidated the imperial power through fear. The punishment is unknown, and the power is unpredictable. Sometimes the emperor seemed to be extremely lenient, and the high-ranking officials of the aristocratic family seemed to be the masters, but at a certain inadvertent moment, because of a reason that is suddenly brought up, he can kill all the people. Is this really generous? Generosity had never been the foundation of centralization. Shen Yu understood the emperor¡¯s horror better than the prince. Or maybe, Shen Yu didn¡¯t have the capital of the prince to occasionally muster up the courage to look directly at the emperor. How to put it, the prince is the only son of the emperor. No matter how ruthless the emperor was, he still spent a lot of real time and energy on the prince. This emperor, who didn¡¯t even go to court, checked his children¡¯s homework every day. Not to mention, the prince has the DNA of the former empress, and the same purple hair and purple eyes as the former empress¡ªthis is the prince¡¯s gold medal for avoiding death. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes for a moment, as if to give himself a buffer time. A second later, he opened his eyes again, still with a casual expression on his face, as if he just got in the wrong car accidentally: ¡°Wrong way.¡± Surprised and suspicious, Shen Yu summoned the system data to see what went wrong. During the inspection, doubts surfaced in his mind: ¡°This path setting¡­¡± ¡°Has it been tampered with?¡± Shan Weiyi said in a slow voice. ¡°En.¡± Shen Yu nodded heavily, the surprise in his eyes deepened, ¡°Do you know how?¡± Not only Shan Weiyi knew, but Xi Zhitong also knew. To pass through the wormhole, Shen Yu¡¯s shuttle had to contact the control tower, so it naturally needed to be connected to the Internet. As long as it is connected to the Emperor Star Network, it is easy for the Super Brain Emperor to control it. ¡°Go on.¡± Shan Weiyi stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t keep His Majesty the Emperor waiting.¡± Although Shen Yu didn¡¯t know that the Emperor had evolved a super brain, he could more or less guess that the current situation was related to the Emperor. The emperor had been eyeing him early in the morning, and unknowingly hacked into the system of his own shuttle. This thought made Shen Yu break out in a cold sweat, and a burst of cold air rushed to the sky, which was so cool that he didn¡¯t need to turn on the air conditioner during the hottest period of summer. This was the first time that Shan Weiyi had set foot in the central hall. But the strange thing was that Shan Weiyi actually felt that every structure and every design in it was extremely familiar. The more he looked at it, the more weird he felt, and he couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at Xi Zhitong beside him, as if looking for some kind of recognition. But unfortunately, because Shen Yu was also there, it was inconvenient for Shan Weiyi to communicate directly with Xi Zhitong. He looked at Xi Zhitong, hesitant to speak. Xi Zhitong could feel Shan Weiyi¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t understand what Shan Weiyi wanted to express, so he had to stare at Shan Weiyi ¨C this picture fell into Shen Yu¡¯s eyes, making Shen Yu feel that he was unnecessary. Shen Yu coughed, and said, ¡°This is the central hall, you should be more careful.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes widened, pretending to be innocent: ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t there no one here?¡± Shen Yu endured it, but still unable to hold back, he said: ¡°The Central Palace is a fully intelligent mechanical palace. His Majesty with a strong brain can arrange everything in the palace at his own will¡­ That is to say, everything we do and say here, the words are all within His Majesty¡¯s sight¡­ including what I¡¯m telling you now.¡± Shan Weiyi secretly said: Do you think this is only the case in the Central Hall? Still too conservative. However, Shan Weiyi still pretended to be surprised at the right time: ¡°His Majesty is awesome.¡± Soon, Shen Yu brought Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong to the main hall. After entering, Shen Yu didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. He lowered his head and knelt down under the steps, like a devout believer, and put his forehead on the ground: ¡°This sinner pays homage to His Majesty.¡± Shen Yu kowtowed in the empty main hall . There was a muffled sound, but the emperor never gave a reply. Shen Yu became even more flustered, and knocked his head again three or four times. Shan Weiyi had a rare conscience and said, ¡°Stop knocking, the emperor is not here.¡± Shen Yu was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled and a little surprised: because every time he had an audience, the emperor would always be on the throne, without exception. It was like an NPC with a fixed position in the game. Shen Yu didn¡¯t expect the emperor to be away. He still maintained the posture of kneeling, raised his head cautiously, looked up like a thief for a second, and then immediately retracted, as if he was playing one, two, three wooden figures. He took a sneak peek and quickly withdrew his gaze, but this one glance was enough for him to see clearly that the emperor was indeed not there. But that didn¡¯t change his attitude. He still continued to plead guilty and continued to kowtow. Shan Weiyi can understand his approach, because he knew that even if the emperor was not there, he can still see it. Shan Weiyi turned his head and looked around, and said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°I think Shen Yu can¡¯t stop kowtowing like taking drugs. He has lost his temperament. Let¡¯s not bother him. This place is very beautiful. It¡¯s rare to come here, let¡¯s go around for a stroll.¡± Naturally, Xi Zhitong would not refuse Shan Weiyi, and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing the conversation between Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong, Shen Yu stopped kowtowing, raised his head, showing his red forehead, and only said: ¡± Don¡¯t run around, this is not a joke.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s joking?¡± Shan Weiyi said jokingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything here is under the emperor¡¯s control? If he doesn¡¯t allow me to wander around, I can¡¯t go strolling either.¡± Shen Yu persuaded, ¡°His Majesty will forgive you if you go a little far. But once you cross the bottom line, it will be a capital offense.¡± That is to say, the emperor usually opens and closes his eyes, which makes you feel that he is easy to talk to. When you swell and start to spread your wings, being on the verge of breaking the law, he will suddenly pull you down and roast you. Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°Taifu thinks we¡¯ve ¡®overstepped¡¯ or ¡®stepped on the bottom line¡¯?¡± Shen Yu didn¡¯t dare to think about these words, his heart almost jumped out. Shan Weiyi was still calm: ¡°Since we are not dead, we should have not stepped on the bottom line.¡± Shen Yu froze on the spot, before he thought of how to answer. Shan Weiyi turned around and went to the other side. Xi Zhitong followed closely behind. Shen Yu was stunned on the spot, but he didn¡¯t dare to follow, he just knelt on the spot and waited for the punishment. The central hall was a straight road from the main entrance to the main hall, which was very easy to walk. However, after going out from the main hall, there were twists and turns, like a maze, making people feel like they were in a fog, and they can¡¯t tell the east from the west. Shan Weiyi strolled in the courtyard, walking with his weird intuition, and never went into a dead end once, as if he was very familiar with the road. Xi Zhitong was also surprised by this situation. Xi Zhitong asked: ¡°Has master been here before?¡± Shan Weiyi was startled, and turned to look at Xi Zhitong: ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to ask you¡­¡± Shan Weiyi had been bound to Xi Zhitong since the first mission, experiencing many small worlds. As a quick transmigrator, Shan Weiyi was also of a mortal body, and he didn¡¯t have a super brain like the emperor. So over time, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t remember many things. Xi Zhitong was different, as long as it was experienced, seen, and learned, Xi Zhitong will never forget it. As long as he found the key information and retrieved it, he can immediately remember it as clearly as it just happened. Shan Weiyi frowned, and was about to ask Xi Zhitong to retrieve his memory, but at this moment, the wall beside him suddenly made a sound. Shan Weiyi turned his head and saw an invisible door on the wall slowly opening, as if inviting the two to enter. Shan Weiyi stepped in, and Xi Zhitong followed behind. Entering the room, he saw candles burning with a delicate fragrance inside, and in the middle of the room was an exquisite coffin covered with sea gauze decorated with pearls¡ªit was the place where the late empress rested. ¡°Is it the coffin of the first empress?¡± Shan Weiyi heard the prince mention it, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. A wonderful intuition told him that it probably wasn¡¯t the quick transmigrator ¡°Tang Tang¡± lying inside. Shan Weiyi said to Xi Zhitong, ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it?¡± His tone was brisk, as if he was talking about opening a can, not a coffin. Before Xi Zhitong could answer, a tall figure turned around from behind the curtain ¨C snow long white hair, eyes like gold jade. Seeing such shocking eyes, Shan Weiyi narrowed his: they looked so familiar. The emperor smiled at Shan Weiyi, but did not speak. Shan Weiyi: ¡­Wasn¡¯t the emperor ruthless and ungrateful, with little expression? Smiling at me as soon as we meet? Definitely trying to kill me! Shan Weiyi looked at the emperor vigilantly, but his expression looked relaxed. He also smiled at the emperor: ¡°This young man was born so handsome and with such good skin and no beard on his face, he must not be an eunuch?¡± Such ridicule did not anger the emperor, and the emperor even revealed a deeper smile: ¡°I¡¯ll take this as a compliment.¡± Shan Weiyi also smiled: ¡°Of course it¡¯s a compliment.¡± The emperor replied: ¡°Thank you.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t expect the scene to be so peaceful. It was completely different from the target Gong¡¯s he usually first meets with the smell of gunpowder. Shan Weiyi began to examine himself: Maybe this perverted world made me a little perverted. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, can I have a stool?¡± The emperor said: ¡°Compared with a simple stool, the top-layer cowhide down sofa is more suitable for you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shan Weiyi really liked down sofas, and being pointed out by the emperor, his heart was not surprised: I¡¯ve been in this world for a while, if he keeps staring at me, it won¡¯t be surprising if he knows what I like. At this moment, a snow-white leather down sofa appeared behind Shan Weiyi¡ªit seemed like magic. Shan Weiyi was a little surprised, and subconsciously looked at Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong simply said: ¡°This is quantum teleportation.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­Using quantum teleportation to send me a sofa? The emperor must be showing off his high-tech prowess to frighten me. Shan Weiyi kept calm, making himself seem not to be intimidated at all, and sat on the sofa with his arms spread out like a hedonistic son of rich parents. The emperor said again: ¡°Can you tell me who wrote those programs?¡± Shan Weiyi was stunned: ¡°What program?¡± The emperor said: ¡°The program that breaks through the prince¡¯s skin system, the card drawing program, and some other things.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t expect the emperor to be so direct, so he made a candid gesture and said, ¡°He wrote it.¡± As he spoke, he pointed to Xi Zhitong who was standing aside. The emperor looked at Xi Zhitong: ¡°You wrote it ? ¡± Favorability increased by 10%. Xi Zhitong: ¡­? ? ? The emperor took a look at Xi Zhitong: ¡°Your ratio is also close to perfect.¡± Xi Zhitong was about to answer thank you, when he suddenly heard a voice in his head, ¡°The emperor¡¯s favorability for you has increased by 10%.¡± Xi Zhitong: ¡­? ? ? Okay, this is the first time Xi Zhitong felt what ¡°this man makes me uncomfortable¡± means. At this time, the emperor took a step forward, walked in front of Xi Zhitong, and looked at his face more closely: ¡°It really looks good.¡± Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t want to answer thank you and at the same time he heard a voice in his head again, ¡°The emperor¡¯s favorability for you has increased 10%.¡± Just when the emperor¡¯s affection for Xi Zhitong reached 30%, the emperor put his hand on Xi Zhitong¡¯s chest. Before Xi Zhitong could react, a laser shot out from the emperor¡¯s palm and penetrated Xi Zhitong¡¯s chest. Xi Zhitong¡¯s eyes were dilated, but he still heard the data report in his brain: ¡ª¡ªThe emperor¡¯s favorability for you has dropped to zero. The laser emitted by the emperor was precise and fast, just like a skilled nurse pricking a needle in a child¡¯s vein. It was extremely fast and accurate, and even an extra drop of blood didn¡¯t flow when it was withdrawn. This was the case for Xi Zhitong, his heart had been shattered, but there was only a hole burned by the laser on his skin. The fatal wound had scabbed over, and not a single drop of blood had flowed out. So clean and tidy. Xi Zhitong fell back to the ground, before his eyes were covered by darkness, the last system voice heard in his head was: ¡ª¡ªYou are dead. The emperor looked at him still politely, smiled and said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°For fear of staining your clothes and sofa, I specially chose a laser weapon so that he won¡¯t bleed. He doesn¡¯t look so bloody and scary, right?¡± CH 45 Chapter 45 The Emperor¡¯s Probe Xi Zhitong fell to the ground, lost all vital signs, and turned into a perfect body without a soul. The lifeless him was like the model Shan Weiyi intended to build on the system panel that had materialized. But, lying on the ground, it was just a model. This was no longer Xi Zhitong. Without a soul, this body can no longer be called ¡°perfect¡±. For the first time since entering the Small World, Shan Weiyi felt real emotional fluctuations¡ªthis was very unprofessional. No matter what happens, he should keep the dissociation of an outsider. As a quick transmigrator who came with a mission, freedom was very important to him. He needed to get rid of his own emotions, so that he could make every decision in the calmest way, ensure the smooth completion of the task, and ensure that he would not suffer any harm. Even with a knife on his neck, he must not be afraid. Even if he was forced to drill someone¡¯s crotch, he should not feel ashamed or resentful. All along, he had done well. Until this moment¡ª Shan Weiyi suddenly stood up from the soft feather sofa, his posture was like a feline whose territory had been violated, and his soft and beautiful muscle lines were ready to burst out, becoming deadly at any time. This was also inappropriate. This was not him¡­ Perhaps, this was not the reaction ¡°Young Master Shan¡± should have had. In comparison, the emperor was calm and peaceful, as if Shan Weiyi¡¯s sudden anger was just a breeze blowing across the river. But Shan Weiyi¡¯s chest was ignited with flames, and the flames licked every inch of his body, making him feel like he was being burned. The flames scorched his heart, and there was pain everywhere. This kind of pain made him become a flesh-and-blood person who loved and hated, rather than a quick transmigrator who stood on the sidelines. This was very bad for him, and his clever mind could clearly figure it out, but he didn¡¯t seem to think of it, or didn¡¯t care, or maybe he didn¡¯t have time to take care of it. His fur stood up like a cat, and his sharp claws pierced out of his soft and cute flesh, beautiful lethal. However, if the paw goes out, the situation he had planned for so long might completely collapse, but he didn¡¯t seem to think of it, or didn¡¯t care, or maybe he had no time to take care of it¡ª He was going to make an impulsive decision that may make him regret at any time. And the emperor was clearly happy to see it happen. Every muscle of his was on standby at any time, and his eyes revealed Shan Weiyi¡¯s own determination¡­ At this second, his anger was full- But it was also at this second that there was a sound in his head, a familiar voice: Master, I¡¯m back. This voice ¨C every parameter was carefully adjusted by Shan Weiyi, so that every sentence was the most touching melody for him. Even the slightly mechanical tone of voice can become a clumsy yet cute decoration. His tone was everywhere and pitiful. Therefore, he only needed to say such a simple sentence to recall Shan Weiyi¡¯s calmness and rationality. Xi Zhitong¡¯s body declared death, so he automatically returned to Shan Weiyi consciousness. Because this body was a ¡°possession prop¡±, it was originally for Shan Weiyi¡¯s possession. Even if the body dies, the soul can be protected and return to the body. The system was naturally the same. Shan Weiyi could figure this out, but when Xi Zhitong was murdered in front of him, he still couldn¡¯t control his emotions. Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice was very soothing: ¡°It has been detected that your adrenaline secretion is too strong, do you need physical and mental balance assistance?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: It is already balanced. Xi Zhitong was quite puzzled, but judging from the data flow, Shan Weiyi¡¯s adrenaline had indeed gradually returned to normal. However, at the last second, Shan Weiyi jumped up from the sofa angrily, clenched his fists and was ready to shake it at the emperor¡¯s face at any time. At this time, if he suddenly calmed down, it would seem a bit abrupt. During this 0.01 second, Shan Weiyi¡¯s calm mind was enough for him to make the most appropriate expression. He didn¡¯t change his movement, he swung his fist in the air, and his face remained angry, like an angry drunk: ¡°How could you kill him!¡± The emperor raised his eyebrows: ¡°Why not?¡± Shan Weiyi said angrily: ¡± Without him, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± The emperor smiled lightly and said, ¡°With your intelligence, even without him, you can accomplish many things.¡± Shan Weiyi sneered: ¡°Your Majesty praises me too much.¡± The emperor said: ¡°Besides, what he can do for you, I can also do.¡± This sentence was very interesting, after Shan Weiyi heard it, he just remained silent for a while. He still pretended to be angry, after all, he was so angry that he jumped up just now, if he calmed down in a few words, it would be too fake, and the emperor would definitely be suspicious. He paced around the room, looking like a raging beast, his eyes showed a fierce light from time to time, occasionally staring at the emperor, but he quickly restrained himself. He very faithfully played the role of a ruthless young master who was very angry when his companion was killed, but calmed down and began to weigh the pros and cons. The emperor stood aside, as if waiting for Shan Weiyi to digest his anger and become shrewd again. It took a while for Shan Weiyi to express that he had digested his anger and became aware of current affairs again. He said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what capital crime Xi Zhitong committed?¡± The emperor said: ¡°He committed all the serious crimes.¡± Shan Weiyi laughed: ¡°Speaking like that, then it seems like I also committed death crimes.¡± He appeared not afraid, it seems that the emperor will not kill him. In fact, he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. The emperor was so different from the character he had read in the script that he was a little caught off guard, and he was really not sure what card the emperor would play. But Shan Weiyi still looked confident. He was used to such scenes, and he knew that people who are at the gambling table must know how to bluff, even if they know that the opponent has a pair of king bombs. The emperor said: ¡°You have indeed committed a capital crime.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind changed: If he thought that the emperor smiled at him before because he wanted to kill him when he first came here, now he didn¡¯t think so. If the emperor really wanted to kill himself, he could have done it directly. But the emperor killed Xi Zhitong first, and pretended to be very elegant and considerate. In other words, the emperor¡¯s killing of Xi Zhitong was nothing more than the killing of a chicken or monkey. Judging from the emperor¡¯s attitude towards him, it seemed more like he was showing friendship, maybe he wanted to win him over. With some certainty, Shan Weiyi looked calmer. Shan Weiyi sat down on the feather sofa, without any fear: ¡°But since your majesty spared my life and gave me a seat, I think there is something I can do for you.¡± The emperor did not respond directly, but said: ¡°What do you think?¡± Shan Weiyi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Freedom Federation.¡± The emperor seemed satisfied with the answer, but he didn¡¯t immediately give him full marks: ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s gaze on the broad universe, of course, not only focused on the Emperor star system, but the Freedom Federation must also be in your vision.¡± The emperor smiled: ¡°Then what can you do for me?¡± Shan Weiyi said smoothly: ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s information network is well-informed, you should know that I have become friends with Jun Gengjin, and he is waiting for me at the exit of the wormhole at the end of the Freedom Federation.¡± ¡°Yes, you traitor.¡± The strange thing was that the emperor said ¡°traitor¡± in a tone that seemed like saying ¡°bad boy¡±, terribly intimate. Shan Weiyi could get goosebumps for this. He blinked, suppressed the strangeness in his heart, and said: ¡°Your Majesty has clairvoyant eyes and good ears, and is omniscient and omnipotent. I cannot and dare not be a traitor.¡± The emperor laughed and said: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard such a direct speech from a person for a long time. I¡¯m flattered.¡± Shan Weiyi: If you don¡¯t like direct flattery, then it¡¯s better to give you direct sarcasm. Although Shan Weiyi criticized him in his heart, he still had a smile on his face: ¡°I have little talent and learning, and I really can¡¯t shoot fresh and moving flattery. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.¡± The emperor said lightly: ¡°This kind of unrealistic words can be avoided, it is better for you to tell me directly, what can you do for me?¡± Shan Weiyi replied: ¡°Jun Gengjin is the master of the Freedom Federation, if I let you get everything that Jun Gengjin has, then the Freedom Federation will naturally be in your pocket.¡± ¡°Everything is not necessary.¡± The emperor said very casually, ¡°I only need one thing.¡± Hearing ¡°one thing¡±, Shan Weiyi¡¯s curious ears almost pricked up. The emperor had a super brain that can control the Emperor Star Network, so it shouldn¡¯t be very difficult to conquer the Freedom Federation. But he didn¡¯t do that, proving that the Freedom Federation also has a card that can resist the emperor¡¯s super brain. Shan Weiyi thought that Jun Gengjin seemed to know that the emperor had a super brain¡­ Come to think of it, Jun Gengjin, a capitalist, still must have something. But what this thing was, Shan Weiyi still didn¡¯t know. Judging from the words of the emperor, he was afraid that the emperor also wanted to get this thing. Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°What is it?¡± The emperor said: ¡°A door.¡± Shan Weiyi was surprised: ¡°A door?¡± The emperor kept it a secret: ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it.¡± Shan Weiyi was even more surprised: ¡°Your Majesty possesses the highest wisdom, why don¡¯t you know much?¡± The emperor smiled: ¡°If I really have the highest wisdom, how do you know that I have the highest wisdom?¡± It¡¯s still a bit illogical, but it pricked Shan Weiyi like a needle. Shan Weiyi immediately felt something was wrong. When he looked at the emperor¡¯s golden pupils, he felt as if he was being seen through, and he felt quite insecure. But he remained calm and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m just flattering you.¡± The emperor also smiled: ¡°There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. I never dare to boast that I am the ¡®highest¡¯. Can you do it? ¡° Shan Weiyi¡¯s heart tightened, and he felt that the emperor¡¯s words and smile had a deep meaning, it was an almost obvious probe. Shan Weiyi said directly: ¡°I can¡¯t. No one can.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t want to continue this slightly dangerous topic. After a second of silence, he put on a sad look again: ¡°But without Xi Zhitong, it¡¯s like losing your left arm and right arm, and it¡¯s really difficult to move forward.¡± The emperor said: ¡°I said, I can do anything Xi Zhitong can do for you.¡± ¡°How dare I bother the sacred Highness?¡± Shan Weiyi cupped his hands. The emperor smiled: ¡°Then try it on your own. If you have any difficulties, contact me again.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°How can I contact you? The emperor replied: ¡°You just need to use the Emperor Star network to contact me.¡± Then, the emperor kept smiling and looked at Shan Weiyi: ¡°Don¡¯t you know this?¡± Shan Weiyi was stupefied by his probing, and he no longer felt the nervousness of his heart at the beginning, so he calmly replied: ¡°I¡¯m going to the Freedom Federation and will use the Federal Network. In a critical moment, I¡¯m afraid I may not be able to connect to the Emperor Star Network. After all, you know that there is a firewall between the Emperor Star Network and the Federation Network.¡± The firewall in Jun Information Center can block the emperor and also guard against it, it was also a dark technology against the heavens. The emperor said: ¡°There is a way to allow you to connect to the Internet at any time.¡± Shan Weiyi was curious about the emperor¡¯s technological level, and quickly asked: ¡°Please tell me.¡± The emperor said: ¡°You open your sea of ????consciousness to me, our brains will be interconnected.¡± The emperor had a super brain, and it was really not difficult to connect other people¡¯s brains. This can indeed achieve real-time communication. However, before Shan Weiyi answered, Xi Zhitong in his mind said: I disagree. Shan Weiyi found it funny, now Xi Zhitong not only knew how to f*ck, but also made trouble and disagreed. Shan Weiyi said: Why? Xi Zhitong said slowly: For the sake of information security, it is not recommended for the host to implant external plug-ins. This mechanical sound changed from its usual natural and smooth sound to a blunt stutter, as if there was a problem with the sound card. Shan Weiyi chuckled: Tell the truth. Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice became smooth again: I have a strong desire to monopolize your brain. Shan Weiyi said: Coincidentally, me too. Even if Xi Zhitong agreed to open consciousness, Shan Weiyi could not agree. However, Shan Weiyi pretended to be thinking, and after a while, he hesitated and said, ¡°Okay, there are no side effects, right?¡± Shan Weiyi said this, and the emperor¡¯s face obviously flashed with surprise. But this surprise was quickly replaced by deep thought. Xi Zhitong also seemed surprised: Why did the host say that? Shan Weiyi: The emperor directly asked me to open up my consciousness, which is not reliable in the first place. He probably didn¡¯t mean it sincerely, but it was just another probe. He probably already had some guesses about my origin, and wants to know what secrets exist in my mind. He offered to connect to my mind, probably to test this out. Xi Zhitong: ¡­I¡¯m understanding what you are saying. Shan Weiyi continued to explain: If I talk around him from left to right, or flatly refuse, he will be more convinced that I have a secret in my mind, and he would even guess that you are still alive. But now if I directly agree, he will not be so sure. Xi Zhitong thought for a second and said: I understand. However, since you agreed, why didn¡¯t he follow the trend to connect with your consciousness? In this way, he can directly understand your brain. Shan Weiyi smiled: You forgot his character? He is so cautious and suspicious, if I did not open my mind to him, he would dare to come. Now that I agree after thinking about it, he would have suspicions instead, fearing that there is some high-dimensional technology in my consciousness that can hack his super brain in turn. The emperor thought about it for a while, and it was as expected by Shan Weiyi. Because Shan Weiyi agreed too smoothly, the emperor took a step back and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the side effects. After all, I have never connected consciousness with a living person.¡± Shan Weiyi sensitively captured the ¡°living person¡± word. His gaze unconsciously slid across the coffin, and then quickly withdrew. He looked suspicious and said: ¡°Then don¡¯t take any risks, I¡¯ll act according to the circumstances.¡± But the emperor said: ¡°Then you be careful.¡± Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°I want to take Xi Zhitong¡¯s body away and bury it.¡± There was a smile on his face, as if he understood something, but also as if he didn¡¯t. He smiled strangely and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t work.¡± Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°Why? Your Majesty hates him so much that he wants to whip his corpse?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± The emperor said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t come back, I will keep it as a ¡®hostage¡¯.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°His is dead, but he is still a hostage? ¡°To a lover, not mentioning a corpse, even if he left behind just a strand of hair, it would be treated as treasure.¡± The emperor said softly, ¡°I am very aware of this.¡± As he spoke, his eyes glanced at the exquisite coffin of the empress. Shan Weiyi did not argue with the emperor, but said: ¡°Then I am too lonely to go alone, you can find me a companion to look after each other.¡± The emperor asked: ¡°Who do you want to choose as a companion?¡± Speaking of this, Shan Weiyi suddenly remembered something: ¡°Speaking of which, we have been chatting for so long, is the Taifu still kowtowing?¡± And while kowtowing, he was wearing a vacuum windbreaker, with a jingle bell hanging. So sad. The emperor raised his eyebrows: ¡°Do you want to choose Shen Yu as your companion?¡± Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°Of course not, Your Majesty is so smart, can¡¯t you see that I have decided to abandon him from beginning to end?¡± The favorability for Shan Weiyi from this jingle bell wearing Taifu had already been filled, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t care about him at all, let alone want to bring him along. Taking the Taifu before, it was just because the Taifu had an aircraft that could fly directly to the Freedom Federation. Now that the emperor can personally help, Shan Weiyi was of course too lazy to deal with the Taifu. To bring companions to the Freedom Federation, it must be useful to Shan Weiyi, not only that, but also make Shan Weiyi feel easy to get along with. CH 46 Chapter 46 Take your Daddy Poor Shen Yu was still kowtowing meticulously under the steps of the main hall of the central hall. Even though he had an excellent physique for a reformed person, he repeatedly knocked his head hard, and his forehead was hit until it was red with damage by the hard floor. But he still respectfully carried out this seemingly meaningless mechanical repetition of self-abuse. Like an ascetic who expressed respect and fear of the gods by self-mutilation. When his self-torture reached a certain peak, the gods finally responded to him. The emperor¡¯s voice came from all directions, like leaves blown by the wind: ¡°Enough.¡± Trembling, Shen Yu fell to the ground: ¡°This sinner is terrified.¡± The emperor said: ¡°What you have done has amounted to treason. ¡° Cold sweat slipped from the corners of Shen Yu¡¯s forehead, soaking through the bruises that appeared, it was the severe pain of sprinkling salt on the wound. Shen Yu closed his eyes in pain, and said respectfully: ¡°I deserve to die, and I beg your majesty to hand down a punishment. No matter what the punishment is, I will be willing to bear it.¡± The emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°Fine, you just suffered. It¡¯s not your intention to be bewitched by others.¡± Hearing this sentence, Shen Yu was startled: ¡°Your Majesty means¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± The emperor said, ¡°The prince¡¯s character is still not good enough, he needs your assistance.¡± Shen Yu murmured: ¡°Of course I want to help the prince, I¡¯m just afraid the prince won¡¯t allow it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, he will understand.¡± The emperor said lightly, as if it was just caused by children snatching toys. They were fighting fiercely and crying a lot now, but later they will be good friends again after a while. Shen Yu¡¯s heart was beating fast, but it was not the joy of escaping a calamity, but more of his worry and concern for another person: ¡°Then what does His Majesty plan to do with Shan Weiyi¡­and Xi Zhitong?¡± The emperor said: ¡°Xi Zhitong is very talented, but his talent is too much, of course he can¡¯t live.¡± Shen Yu: ¡­Sure enough. Hearing such a sentence, a guess made Shen Yu¡¯s scalp tingle: ¡°Then¡­ what about Shan Weiyi?¡± The emperor¡¯s voice was still calm: ¡°He is no longer here.¡± Even before the few words, Shen Yu had already gradually guessed that this was the result, but when he heard the emperor¡¯s announcement, Shen Yu still felt like a sword had been stabbed straight into his heart. His whole body was numb, his throat was fishy, ??and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. When he blinked his eyes, he passed out. On this day, no one knew about Taifu¡¯s coma. The entire empire was paying attention to the incident of the main road of the imperial city dedicated to noble officials being bombed. After all, blowing up an avenue with an antimatter gun was hard to cover up. However, the emperor still maintained his paternal demeanor and dealt with the aftermath of what the prince had committed. After the plank road was bombed, the court declared that there was a high probability that it was attacked by hostile elements, and the spearhead was directed at the Freedom Federation. The crowd was outraged, and Jun Gengjin¡¯s characters on a doll in the Imperial Online Store were sold out. Jun Gengjin said that it had nothing to do with him, but he expressed his deep condolences for this incident. The masses were still furious: the cat cries for the mouse! Who needs your condolences? On the day of the condolence live broadcast, let¡¯s curse him together! Considering the sentiments of the people in the empire, Jun Gengjin decided to cancel the live broadcast of condolences. The masses were even more furious: no condolences! That must be a guilty conscience! Sure enough, Jun Gengjin was a b*tch! Jun Gengjin really wanted to blow up the empire for a moment, but thinking of the emperor¡¯s terrifying golden eyes that seemed to see through everything, Jun Gengjin thought: forget it¡­ Jun Gengjin pushed open the door depressedly. When he came to the balcony, his skin was frozen by the autumn wind, he sneezed, and said sadly: ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, have the migrant workers in the city work overtime this week.¡± Like this, the Federal Capital Space City became a city that never slept. During this week, every office building was brightly lit, bright as day, and migrant workers were busy shuttling through it. Jun Gengjin sat on the balcony of the mansion apartment at the highest point in the city, opened a bottle of red wine, and looked at the brightly lit office buildings, finally feeling better. There were no casualties in this terrorist attack, because the prince ordered the clearing in advance. The spokesperson of the empire explained that the prince received a reliable tip that terrorists were going to blow up the main road. As the crown prince, the prince went to the plank road alone to stop the explosives regardless of his own body. It¡¯s a pity that the enemy was too treacherous, and the prince failed to stop the detonation of the bomb. But he still stayed on the plank road until the last second and didn¡¯t give up, and was injured because of this, and had to recuperate in the East Palace for several days. As soon as the news came out, the Prince¡¯s Electronic Blessing Set was sold out in the online shop of the empire. In fact, the armor protected the prince well, and he was not injured in the explosion. It¡¯s just that his heart was very hurt. The prince suffered from severe PTSD. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep¨Cin severe cases, couldn¡¯t even close his eyes for a little longer. Because, as soon as he closed his eyes, the explosion would play back in front of his eyes like an old movie. The annihilation of Shan Weiyi was only a momentary thing, but the prince seemed to live in darkness and death forever, without reincarnation. Fortunately, as an S-level reformer, he was equipped with the most sophisticated and advanced dormancy cabin, so he can go without sleep for a long time without affecting his health. He simply didn¡¯t sleep anymore, and would only go into the hibernation cabin to soak for a while at regular intervals, and then get up again to continue studying or working. The little eunuch felt distressed when he saw it, and wanted to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t dare. At such a time, only the worry-free and fearless bionic servant would come forward to talk to the prince¡ªsuch calmness and bravery made the little eunuch admire him from the bottom of his heart. The bionic servant bowed and said to the prince, ¡°How is the prince, do you need to see a doctor?¡± The prince was full of irritability, and said in a rough tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need to see a doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡± The bionic servant said calmly, ¡°Then, which beauty is your Highness going to visit tonight?¡± The prince¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°What beauty¡­¡± The bionic servant said: ¡°The Twelve beauties brought to the palace by the prince from the central hall. His Majesty was also very concerned, and ordered this servant to persuade the prince to visit the beauties as soon as possible, and give them a status.¡± The prince¡¯s heart tightened, but he seemed to have no room for rejection. He smiled wryly: It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­ As the emperor said, the ¡°specialness¡± of Shan Weiyi was only due to the adjustment of skin parameters. These beauties can also give the prince exactly the same pleasure. The prince thought, if he was lucky enough to meet these beauties, he might be able to forget about Shan Weiyi. He casually turned over a beauty sign. The servant arranged it quickly. After a while, the charming beauty came to his side. Even though his expression was indifferent and unmoved, the beauty still dutifully tried their best to untie the robe lightly, revealing their half-body amorous feelings. They first helped the prince undress, and then stretched out their arms to wrap around the prince¡¯s shoulders. Just when the beauty¡¯s bare arm touched the prince¡¯s shoulder, the prince trembled all over, as uncomfortable as if an earthworm had crawled over his body. But he held back: Impossible¡­ Shan Weiyi is dead, and my skin system has also been corrected, how can I not accept others? However, it was true. When the beauty put their arms around him, he already felt uncomfortable. When the beauty¡¯s waist came up to touch him, the prince¡¯s stomach began to twitch. When the beauty¡¯s lips came close, the prince directly said: Ugh¡­ Beauty: ¡­¡­¡­ Although he had been trained, his family background was still good, and this beauty still had a certain amount of self-esteem. Seeing the prince gagging, the beauty couldn¡¯t continue no matter how thick-skinned he was, so he backed off and said, ¡°Is your highness feeling unwell? Do you need me to call the imperial doctor for you?¡± The prince was full of irritability, raised his red eyes, and said: ¡°No! No need! You continue to¡­ vomit¡­¡± Beauty: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Prince, I really think you need to see a doctor. The prince¡¯s expression was firm, with the courage of a strong man breaking his wrist: ¡°I can¡­you come here¡­vomit¡­¡± Beauty:¡­you can, I can¡¯t. The beauty gave up before going to bed, and walked out with his underpants, thinking: I am also a young master after all, and I have a hundred acres of fertile land in my hometown, and I am a beautiful son of a landlord. Can I stand this grievance? Love someone else. The beauty put on his clothes and went out, but saw an extremely handsome and elegant man standing outside, the beauty couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at such a handsome guy. But seeing this handsome guy wearing plain clothes, with linen wrapped around his arms, it was as if he was mourning. A sad expression made his features more attractive. It¡¯s really ¡°a handsome man with mourning clothes¡±. If he was still in the village, the beauty would go to molest the other. Now that he was in the East Palace, he naturally dared not mess around. He pulled the little eunuch and asked: ¡°Who is that little widow?¡± The little eunuch hastily made a silent gesture, and said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, beauty, this is the Imperial Taifu.¡± The beauty quickly covered his mouth, regretting his slip of the tongue. He thought about it for a second, and said: ¡°Someone in the Taifu¡¯s family passed away, how can he wear mourning clothes?¡± The little eunuch knew the inside story, but how dare he say it? He just played dumb: ¡°How can I know this? By the way, have you finished serving in bed? The Taifu wants to meet the prince. If you are finished, I will report.¡± The beauty was half embarrassed: ¡°¡­It¡¯s over ¡­well¡­¡± The little eunuch then went to report. When the prince heard that the Taifu was wearing hemp and mourning, he was silent for a while, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet him in the study.¡± The little eunuch withdrew. The prince washed and changed his clothes to make himself look brand new. He looked at his luxurious brocade clothes in the mirror, and for some reason, he was inexplicably envious of the Taifu who could openly wear mourning clothes He gritted his teeth, shook his head, and walked out of the bedroom to the study. Shen Yu was the teacher of the prince, and he had been to the East Palace study many times, but he had never been as awkward as this time. The prince had anger and hatred towards Shen Yu, but when he remembered he killed Shan Weiyi himself, this anger and resentment disappeared with time. When he saw Shen Yu who was emaciated, he felt a sense of sympathy for each other. The same goes for Shen Yu. He looked at the lingering melancholy in the eyes of the normally arrogant prince, and he was actually rejoicing: there is still someone like me in this world¡­ Shen Yu said lightly: ¡°Shan Weiyi¡¯s mother is alone outside, it is very difficult for her¡­I want to take her to the mansion to support her.¡± At the beginning when Shan Weiyi was rewarded to the Taifu, the prince had a big knot in his heart. Now he didn¡¯t care that much anymore. The prince smiled wryly and said: ¡°That should be the case. Your salary is not much. If there is anything lacking, tell me, and I will add to it.¡± Shen Yu said again: ¡°Your Highness is kind, please help me to ask His Majesty for a decree, and give her a title, that way the standard of offerings can be higher.¡± The prince said lightly, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s not difficult.¡± Since the person was dead, the emperor would generally not be frugal about such things. However, Shen Yu still had lingering fears in his heart, and he still didn¡¯t dare to go to the emperor, so he went around it and asked the prince for help. The prince was also willing to help. Sometimes, the relationship between people was so wonderful. Shen Yu¡¯s request for help made the prince feel warm. He felt as if he could have a kind and friendly relationship with Shan Weiyi again. He seemed to finally be able to take care of Shan Weiyi. The prince silently glanced at Shen Yu. Shen Yu also returned a tacit look. At this moment, they seemed to be reconciled. The prince smiled lightly, and said, ¡°Is this the reason why teacher came this time?¡± Shen Yu smiled wryly and said, ¡°The other thing is¡­ I want to see Master Yi.¡± Shan Weiyi was gone, and the cat was still there, so it¡¯s good to see the item to think of the other. The prince was silent for a while, and said: ¡°That cat is lost.¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Shen Yu was surprised, ¡°The East Palace is closed, where can he go¡­¡± Shen Yu stopped before he finished speaking. There was surveillance everywhere in the imperial city, so how could such a big cat be lost? There was only one existence that could make such a big living thing disappear in the East Palace¡­ The prince and Shen Yu looked at each other, and they both understood what the other meant: the emperor was so cruel that even the cat that Shan Weiyi bought couldn¡¯t stay? Both of them dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. This kind of secret anger and unspeakable sadness together formed a hinge, which actually held together the cracked teacher-student relationship again. In their view, Shan Weiyi died tragically, and the culprit was the cold-blooded emperor. And this emperor was not even willing to let go of a cat! Damn it, Master Yi was so cute! At this moment, at the entrance of the No. 3 wormhole of the Freedom Federation, a luxury special plane was parked beside it. The turbulent flow of space was raging like a strong wind, blowing the green grass and wild sand, while Jun Gengjin was wearing a three-dimensional windbreaker, standing in the turbulent flow, standing tall and straight like pines and cypresses, unmoved. Shan Weiyi lazily went underground, and brought the ¡°companion¡± he asked for from the emperor ¨C a delicate and soft civet cat. When Jun Gengjin saw this cat, he was also a little surprised, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s so cute, what¡¯s its name?¡± Shan Weiyi said lazily, ¡°It¡¯s Daddy.¡± Jun Gengjin kept smiling: ¡°What a good name.¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged, looked around, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Shan Yunyun?¡± Jun Gengjin still maintained a professional smile: ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Shan Weiyi asked back, ¡°Before he eloped with you, he promised me that he would become the richest man. I¡¯m so jealous. I¡¯m rubbing my eyes to get ready to be jealous, how can I not see him?¡± ¡°How funny.¡± Jun Gengjin¡¯s answer was still so vague, and he immediately turned defensive into offensive and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, you promised to bring Xi Zhitong, why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I only said that I would bring his research results, but I didn¡¯t say that I would bring him.¡± Jun Gengjin then asked: ¡°Then where are his research results?¡± Shan Weiyi pointed at the civet cat and said, ¡°This is it.¡± Jun Gengjin smiled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much experience, I also know that this is a defective product of the spirit beast project. Since you decided to lie to me, please be careful.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°May I ask how far the most perfect product of the Spiritual Beast Project ended up?¡± Jun Gengjin was about to answer, but Shan Weiyi asked again, ¡°Can they speak and write?¡± Jun Gengjin made up his mind and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. Even the best products in the Spiritual Beast Project can¡¯t reach the IQ of a normal adult human.¡± Shan Weiyi said to the civet cat, ¡°Come on, give a show for Mr. Jun.¡± The civet cat looked at Jun Gengjin, and uttered a beautiful, mellow but slightly mechanical baritone voice: ¡°Hello Mr. Jun, I am your Daddy.¡± Jun Gengjin was greatly shocked! ! ! At this moment, the civet cat used its beautiful fleshy paws to draw out a ¡°daddy¡± on the sandy ground, with silver hooks painted on iron, agile and graceful, it looked like a thin golden body at first glance! ! ! Jun Gengjin: This handwriting is better than mine! ! ! ! ! CH 47 Chapter 47 Move your fingers Although the civet cat daddy showed a strong spiritual intelligence and it far surpassed the most advanced product of the spirit beast project, Jun Gengjin still didn¡¯t fully believe it. Because the spirit beast was the intelligent evolution of a biological beast, the brain-computer interaction option has been set since it left the factory. Human commanders bound to spirit beasts can remotely control spirit beasts through brain waves. To put it another way, human commanders can ¡°possess¡± spirit beasts. This civet cat acted so witty, maybe it was because Shan Weiyi remotely controlled it? Therefore, Jun Gengjin kept a cautious attitude, but on the surface he was still quite amazed: ¡°This is impressive. Can you let me take it to the laboratory for further research?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± How could Shan Weiyi not know his thoughts? He smiled and said: ¡°But don¡¯t do anything abuse like live dissection to it, there is only one in the whole universe, if it is destroyed, it will disappear.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jun Gengjin nodded more politely, ¡°I am a humanitarian, how could I do such a cruel thing like cat abuse?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. Jun really knows how to joke!¡± Jun Gengjin kept on smiling like a gentleman. Jun Gengjin quickly took the civet cat to the laboratory, and after careful inspections, he confirmed that the civet cat showed no signs of being manipulated by the human brain. In other words, all this was the civet¡¯s autonomous behavior! Jun Gengjin and the experts in the laboratory were shocked: ¡°So this is really a highly intelligent spirit beast!¡± That was to say, it was an existence with human intelligence and top-level predator fighting power but without human control. Jun Gengjin immediately realized the great value of this cat. Therefore, Jun Gengjin immediately formed a dedicated professional team to study the civet cat daddy. What he didn¡¯t know was that he didn¡¯t guess wrong at the beginning. This civet cat was indeed a defective product of the Spirit Beast Project, and was bought by Shan Weiyi at a high price and given to the prince. The prince renamed the cat ¡°Master Yi¡±. The inhuman emperor seized Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± as a ¡°hostage¡±, while Shan Weiyi bargained and asked to take a companion to leave. The companion chosen by Shan Weiyi was Master Yi. It was just a cat, so the emperor would naturally not refuse. In this way, Shan Weiyi brought Master Yi to the Freedom Federation, and deceived Jun Gengjin, saying that Master Yi was the latest research result of Xi Zhitong. In fact, Master Yi was able to speak and write with his paws only because his brain-computer authority was hijacked by Xi Zhitong. In other words, Xi Zhitong manipulated Master Yi to speak and write, showing extraordinary wisdom. As for Xi Zhitong¡¯s thinking, of course, it does not have the characteristics of human brain waves, and it was no wonder that Jun Gengjin¡¯s team cannot detect signs of human manipulation. The team was fooled, thinking that this cat had really developed advanced intelligence, and treated it as the only big treasure in the universe, offering to it like an ancestor, while studying it carefully. Shan Weiyi single-handedly came to the Freedom Federation, and directly handed over Master Yi to the Federal Laboratory. It seemed that he had no cards. At this time, Jun Gengjin can do whatever he wanted with him. What Shan Weiyi was curious about was exactly this: when Shan Weiyi loses all support as in the original plot, how will Jun Gengjin treat him? Will he be forced to be Bai Nuo¡¯s substitute like in the original plot? After Shan Weiyi handed in Master Yi, he was arranged to live in the Federation VIP hotel apartment. The penthouse at the top of the apartment was Jun Gengjin¡¯s current residence. In other words, Shan Weiyi was stated to be living in a hotel apartment, but actually lived downstairs to Jun Gengjin. In the first few days of his arrival, Jun Gengjin tried his best to deal with the aftermath and study the affairs of Master Yi, and did not see Shan Weiyi. But he did not limit the activities of Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi had money and time, so he went shopping and drank coffee every day. It should be said that the Freedom Federation was highly commercialized, and it was more enjoyable to consume here than the empire that emphasized agriculture and suppressed commerce. After shopping that day, Shan Weiyi returned to the hotel. Through the hotel lobby, he entered the elevator. The elevator automatically recognized his biometrics and sent him directly to his apartment floor. The decoration of his apartment was simple yet luxurious. The whole place was covered with clean micro-cement from the walls to the floor, and the room was filled with warm light, but there was no main lamp. The source of light was embedded through anti-glare lamps and linear lights. Each beam of light emitted by each lamp had been debugged by the main system of the hotel. The partition leading to the balcony in the room was a floor-to-ceiling glass door. A slender and tall figure stood by the door, looking at the city scenery from a distance through the glass. As soon as Shan Weiyi came in, he saw this unexpected guest ¨C Jun Gengjin in a white linen shirt. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he also turned his face and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± According to Young Master Shan¡¯s personality, seeing Jun Gengjin appearing in his apartment without letting him know, he would definitely feel offended. But now that he was lodging under another person¡¯s roof, after Young Master Shan was annoyed for a while, he was more afraid in his heart. Shan Weiyi shivered his shoulders, and said tremblingly: ¡°Mr. Jun came to the door and didn¡¯t say anything first? I would have sweeped the couch to welcome you, and wouldn¡¯t ask you to wait.¡± Jun Gengjin smiled and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± With two simple words, Jun Gengjin had assumed the attitude of being the master. Since Shan Weiyi pretended to be cowardly, of course he didn¡¯t compete with him, and obediently sat down on the ergonomic chair with rattan net surface and simple and neat lines. Jun Gengjin was still standing, looking down at Shan Weiyi, and said with a smile, ¡°You have come from a long way, it has been very hard work. The weather is getting colder, so I have prepared some new clothes for you.¡± When he finished speaking, the semi-automatic clothes hanger slid out from the cloakroom. The hangers were full of clothes, from underwear to jackets, tops to bottoms, all in a small and fresh youthful style, which perfectly fitted the image of ¡°Bai Nuo card image¡± performed by Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi thought to himself: This b*stard had really embarked on the path of using me as a stand-in. Shan Weiyi showed appropriate surprise and displeasure on his face, and said softly: ¡°The clothes I brought are enough to wear, besides, I just bought new clothes not long ago.¡± Jun Gengjin was a domineering president, but he wasn¡¯t so overbearing that he wanted to throw away Shan Weiyi¡¯s clothes. He just said with a smile: ¡°The weather is getting colder, and the autumn clothes you bought are not warm enough.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows: ¡°Autumn will not be over for a month or two.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jun Gengjinji slowly opened the door of the balcony glass door. Almost at the same time as he opened the door, the originally clear night sky, which was full with the autumn moon, was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Immediately afterwards, a cold wind blew up, snowflakes fell, and the cold air was drawn from the balcony instantly, making Shan Weiyi shudder. But he stared at Jun Gengjin with eyes colder than snowflakes: Obviously, the spectacle of snow in September was Jun Gengjin¡¯s trick. This was the Freedom Federation space city, and even the oxygen and gravity were provided by the Jun Corporation. It was not difficult to imagine that if Jun Gengjin wanted to change the weather, it was just a matter of adjusting the parameters. However, Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t seem to care that his sudden cooling down would make life difficult for many poor people without precautions, and even their lives would be in danger. In his eyes, even if a hundred people died, it was not as important as Shan Weiyi wearing a Bai Nuo winter coat. Shan Weiyi folded his arms, as if he was cold, then he just said: ¡°Close the door quickly, the wind blowing makes me cold.¡± Jun Gengjin did not close the door, but took a beige double-faced cashmere coat from the hanger and put the coat on Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulders, he said with a smile, ¡°Put on the clothes I prepared for you, and you won¡¯t be cold.¡± Shan Weiyi and Jun Gengjin made eye contact, then he let out a cold laugh for a while, and said, ¡°What about that Shan Yunyun?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Jun Gengjin said in a gentle tone, and gently helped Shan Weiyi tie up his jacket, ¡°You and him won¡¯t meet.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled colder: ¡°You want us two brothers to be your puppets?¡± Jun Gengjin shook his head and said seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about yourself.¡± Shan Weiyi was about to continue mocking, but he heard Jun Gengjin say slowly, ¡°Little Nuo.¡± Shan Weiyi simply shut up and looked at Jun Gengjin¡¯s expression carefully. However, Jun Gengjin¡¯s eyes were full of nostalgia. This affectionate gaze seemed to be completely shrouded in Shan Weiyi, but it seemed to be projected in a very distant space. Shan Weiyi gathered the collar of his coat, and the off-white cashmere fabric gave him a sense of tenderness. When he smiled, his eyes were bent like crescent moons, and his cheeks were fuller, offsetting a bit of the innate vigor that belonged to Young Master Shan, making him appear gentle with an peaceful temperament. It had to be said that he really grasped Jun Gengjin¡¯s longing for ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. He can not only make the ¡°Bai Nuo card image¡± that makes him spend more money, but also create a moving temperament of ¡°Bai Nuo white moonlight¡± in the three dimension world. As an advanced quick transmigrator, this was a basic skill. Looking at the gentle smile of ¡°Bai Nuo¡± face to face was more shocking and touching than seeing it on the two-dimensional card. The nostalgia in Jun Gengjin¡¯s eyes deepened, and he subconsciously reached out to Shan Weiyi¡¯s face. But Shan Weiyi quickly put on the ¡°stinky face of Young Master Shan¡±: ¡°What are you doing? Look but don¡¯t touch.¡± There was no need for him to dodge or refuse, just this expression and tone was like a ¡°filter smasher¡± and it smashed the white moonlight filter all over the place. Jun Gengjin felt disappointed, so he withdrew his hand, but still kept a smile on his face, but the smile was cold: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± His ¡°touch¡± was very meaningful. Naturally, it did not refer to the ¡°touch¡± in the physical sense, but the indescribable ¡°touch¡± that will be locked in movement. Shan Weiyi looked at Jun Gengjin: ¡°Is this the truth?¡± ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t touch you.¡± Jun Gengjin smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Shan Weiyi: Come on, another scumbag who guards his body like a jade gong. This kind of scum gong was very common, just like feudal chaste virgins, if you take his virginity, you basically hold him. This was the same as Taifu and the Prince. It can be seen that the author of this series of stories was likely to have a virgin complex. Jun Gengjin left very simply, as if expressing his determination that he would never touch Shan Weiyi. After he left, Shan Weiyi quickly closed the balcony door, took off his coat, and was about to adjust the indoor temperature, when he saw the number on the air conditioner panel change, which was Shan Weiyi¡¯s favorite 24 degrees Celsius. Shan Weiyi smiled: is that you? Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice was warm: It¡¯s me, master. Shan Weiyi nodded with a smile: How is the technological level of the Freedom Federation? Is there a technological ceiling similar to that of the emperor? Xi Zhitong replied: A similar information system exists in Jun¡¯s highest-level laboratory. Shan Weiyi: ¡­ Sure enough. To make the empire afraid, there must be something extraordinary. I am afraid that was what the emperor called the ¡°door¡±. Xi Zhitong continued: It was strange that although they have such an information system, they have not promoted it. This system, which is located in the highest federal information center, has not been applied to people¡¯s livelihood, business and other aspects. It only works on the firewall that isolates the Emperor Star network. The information system in other parts of the Freedom Federation are relatively rough, far from being able to compare with the emperor¡¯s super brain. Shan Weiyi was silent for a while: Perhaps, the Jun Corporation cannot fully control this information system, so it cannot and does not dare to apply it to other places. Xi Zhitong: But they applied the system to the firewall. Shan Weiyi said: It is used to isolate the Emperor Star Network¡ªthat is, the Emperor Super Brain. Probably compared to the possibility of the information system getting out of control, the emperor is still more terrifying. Jun Gengjin would show up at Shan Weiyi¡¯s apartment every now and then. Before he came, the automatic hanger will slide out, with the clothes that Jun Jun Gengjin had matched for him hanging on it. When Shan Weiyi was in a good mood, he would cooperate, and when he was in a bad mood, he sneered and said to the security camera of the home system: ¡°I won¡¯t wear this.¡± At this time, a sum of money will be added to his account. Shan Weiyi would only wear it when he saw a satisfactory number. When Jun Gengjin came to the apartment, Shan Weiyi had already dressed up as his ideal ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Jun Gengjin drank tea, ate cakes and spent some leisure time with him. On this day, Jun Gengjin came at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When the hour hand was pointing to six o¡¯clock, Shan Weiyi tore off the brown soft coat, revealing the tattered black T-shirt with the words ¡°f*ck the world¡± inside, put on two rivet rings, and said, ¡°I¡¯m off work, goodbye, old capitalist dog.¡± Jun Gengjin tried to be a gentleman, smiling, ¡°Where are you going to have fun dressed like this?¡± Shan Weiyi pointed to the ¡°f*ck the world¡± on the T-shirt: ¡°Going to the live house with this theme.¡± Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t stand ¡°Bai Nuo¡± wearing such clothes and going to a place where alcohol and tobacco were served, and said, ¡°Unfortunately, that event has been cancelled.¡± Shan Weiyi looked surprised: ¡°Cancelled? Why?¡± With a snap of the fingers, Jun Gengjin sent the commands generated by his brainwaves through his smart device, and within a minute, Shan Weiyi¡¯s wristband vibrated, and a message came: ¡°Dear user, I regret to inform you that due to fire control reasons, f*ck the World, the theme music event is temporarily canceled. Sorry for any inconvenience.¡± Shan Weiyi stared at Jun Gengjin with an angry face: ¡°Old Capitalist Dog!¡± Jun Gengjin retaliated seeing ¡°Bai Nuo¡± being so hostile to him since he was even more unhappy when he said those wild words: ¡°You have to be nice.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am willing to play this game with you because you respect the rules of the game. If you want to cross the line, I am too lazy to earn this money!¡± Jun Gengjin laughed, shook his head as if he was tolerant of a child, smiled and sighed and said: ¡°I thought you were a smart person, but why don¡¯t you understand? This is the Freedom Federation, I just need to move my fingers, and you can¡¯t move an inch. What right do you have to tell me the rules of the game?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Shan Weiyi also sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t move if you move your fingers? Let me tell you, I can make you feel uncomfortable just by moving a finger. ¡° Jun Gengjin only looked at him with a smile, as if mocking his overestimation. But Shan Weiyi smiled shyly, showed ¡°Bai Nuo¡¯s exclusive expression¡± again, and started to pick his feet wantonly with his fingers. Jun Gengjin¡¯s pupils shook like an earthquake: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! CH 48 Chapter 48 Old Capitalist Dog Jun Gengjin wished to chop off Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand, but as the world¡¯s number one domineering president, he would never allow himself to lose his composure. Therefore, he remained calm on the surface, and even smiled indulgently: ¡°You are too naughty.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled all over his face: ¡°Everyone can take a step back, you let me go to the concert, and I will be ¡®bai nuo¡¯.¡± This sounded fair, however, Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t intend to talk about fairness with anyone at all. Fairness was essentially offensive to him. When Shan Weiyi was unhappy, he would send some money and give some things to coax him, he was willing, that was his proper demeanor. But when Shan Weiyi made a threat, he chose to concede, but he was unwilling, because it was a sign of weakness. Jun Gengjin raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand my heart? It¡¯s so cold outside, and the place is crowded with crooks mixed with honest folks. I didn¡¯t let you go to protect you. If you like that band, I¡¯ll let them come up to sing to you alone?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all, and he was full of patience, coaxing softly, but the toughness in his words remained the same. But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°No, if they sing to me alone, there will be no atmosphere.¡± Jun Gengjin looked at Shan Weiyi, sighed helplessly, his expression was doting, but his eyes were cold: ¡°You are determined to go, right?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded heavily: ¡°Yes!¡± Jun Gengjin reached out to stroke Shan Weiyi¡¯s hair: ¡°I really can¡¯t say no to you.¡± It seems that Jun Gengjin had given in. Shan Weiyi immediately received the news that the concert was open again. Shan Weiyi hurried out. Although it was snowing outside because of Jun Gengjin¡¯s adjustments, Shan Weiyi traveled in a suspension car with constant temperature inside, so Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t feel cold even if he was wearing thin clothes. The car sent him directly to the VIP parking lot, and the temperature was naturally suitable. Shan Weiyi got off the car and followed the ticket address to the venue of the LIVE HOUSE. Probably because Shan Weiyi came a little later, the concert had already started. The band sang enthusiastically on the stage, and the audience on the field was boisterous. Circles of metal-colored fluorescent light strips shone with psychedelic brilliance, reflecting on the bewitched faces of every audience. These lights swept across, and Shan Weiyi saw that everyone had the same expression, and the rhythm of waving the fluorescent lights was also uniform, and they swayed with the beat according to the rhythm of the music-this scene was really weird. Shan Weiyi walked to the L-shaped bar, and the bartender immediately stepped forward and asked mechanically, ¡°Hello, Young Master Shan, what do you need?¡± It was obviously a robotic bartender. Shan Weiyi said softly: ¡°Give me a glass of vodka.¡± The bartender shook his head mechanically: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t serve you any alcoholic drinks.¡± Shan Weiyi took back his gaze on the robotic bartender, then he swept over all the ¡°spectators¡±, inferior game NPCs. Shan Weiyi almost laughed out loud: Jun Gengjin was an old dog, playing this game with me. He checked online and found that the f*ck the world concert was still canceled. In other words, this was Shan Weiyi¡¯s concert alone. More importantly, the other people¡¯s tickets have all been refunded, so the organizer can only receive the ticket fee for Shan Weiyi? Shan Weiyi jumped off the high chair and walked to the stage. The performers on the stage were surprised to see Shan Weiyi doing this. Before he could say anything, Shan Weiyi grabbed the microphone and asked loudly, ¡°Are you real people?¡± The performer nodded awkwardly. Shan Weiyi realized that all the ticket money had been refunded, so he asked them, ¡°How much did Jun Gengjin give you?¡± The performer replied distressingly, ¡°Nothing.¡± Shan Weiyi was stunned: ¡°Are you willing to perform without pay?¡± The performer said with a bitter face: ¡°The boss of this venue said that if we don¡¯t perform, we will be banned.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ I always underestimated Jun Gengjin, the old dog. The performers were also miserable: Although they sang f*ck the world, the reality was always being f*cked by the world. The lead singer of the band broke down in tears: This was our first live house! Fans were scolding for the temporary skip ticket! I don¡¯t know if I will be able to open in the future¡­ Shan Weiyi also felt extremely sympathetic when he watched the lead singer brother who was usually dragged in 250 catties of heavy makeup crying like a 200 catty child. Shan Weiyi tried his best to wave the light stick in the audience, and sang with the band for the whole performance. After the show, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t go to the parking lot to take the car, but bought a down jacket in a small shop in the building, put it on, and walked to the street mirror. It was still snowing lightly on the street, and the wind was blowing. Shan Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief, watching the milky white mist spray out from his lips. The weather was too cold, he strolled casually, and looked up to see a rare natural food fresh cooking restaurant on the side of the street. This kind of restaurant that can cook natural food instead of serving pre-made dishes in a central kitchen and not having cooking robots as chefs was common everywhere on ancient earth, but in this day and age, it was a luxury. Shan Weiyi had money in his pocket, so he could walk in wherever he was interested. As soon as he entered, the warm smoke washed away the cold breath of falling snow on his body. He took a breath, and the strong aroma of the natural bone broth permeated his cold nostrils, which made him feel relaxed and happy, and also made him want to move. After sitting down by the window, he was not surprised to see the ordering panel automatically rise on the table. The first one shown above was salt and pepper beef noodles. Interestingly, the first place on the panel next to him was Garlic Chicken Bone Thick Noodles. Because this high-end restaurant was a property under Jun¡¯s, it shared the database with Jun, and had the private information of all the people in the federation. Therefore, it could push customers to the products they may be interested in at the first time. Not only noodle shops, but jewelry stores, clothing stores, etc. were the same. This was relatively rare in the empire. Then Jun spokesperson said that this was the result of the highly digitized and commercialized Freedom Federation in order to provide better services to the public. However, compared with commercialization and digitalization, Shan Weiyi thought this was a manifestation of Jun¡¯s monopoly. Shan Weiyi had only been in the Freedom Federation for a month, but because he consumed every day, his preferences had been recorded in big data¡ªat least the preferences he showed. Shan Weiyi clicked to buy salt, pepper and scallion beef noodles, and the soda recommendation appeared below: Naturally, it was also the taste of Shan Weiyi¡¯s regular drink. Shan Weiyi also took advantage of the trend to buy. After a while, the beef noodles and soda were delivered by the food delivery robot, not only that, but also a bouquet of yellow roses. Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows. What¡¯s interesting was that the tablet on the desktop automatically played advertisements just now, and one of the advertisements read ¡°Apologizing to your lover, please choose ROSA yellow roses!¡± Now, the ROSA brand yellow roses came to Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi casually threw the yellow roses away and started eating noodles. At this time, the advertisement started playing again on the tablet, and the gentle baritone said: It¡¯s late at night, it¡¯s getting cold, don¡¯t let those who care about you worry about you¡­SAFE automatic car, nonstop at night, private car, take you home safely. Shan Weiyi put down his chopsticks, and saw an automatic car parked outside the window, with the word SAFE painted on the body with eye-catching yellow paint. Shan Weiyi walked out of the noodle shop after eating the noodles, the snow was still falling outside, and the SAFE automatic car was still parked on the side of the road, with the lights on faintly, as if guiding him to move forward. Shan Weiyi narrowed his eyes, turned his face and walked towards the other side of the street. He clicked on the smart wristband, opened the car sharing platform, and planned to rent a car. However, the app indicated that there was no available car nearby. With a raised eyebrow, he simply quit the taxi platform, clicked on the hotel app, and planned to choose a nearby hotel to stay. Unfortunately, all nearby hotels were also unavailable. The cold wind blew snowflakes all over his face. In the dark snowy night, only the SAFE automatic car gave off a warm light to Shan Weiyi, like a lamp that lit up on a snowy night in a fairy tale to lure pedestrians. In the dark, there was only one way to go. Shan Weiyi smiled: This old capitalist dog. In this lonely world, it seemed that there was only Shan Weiyi left in the world, and Jun Gengjin¡¯s will was everywhere. If it was really Young Master Shan himself, he might feel very lonely and helpless. But Shan Weiyi was at ease, he sat down on a bench by the street. There was silence all around. But Xi Zhitong¡¯s perfect voice accompanied Shan Weiyi: If you need, I can let you stay in a comfortable hotel. Jun¡¯s information system can control the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the entire Federation, but to Xi Zhitong, such a system was as rough as a small lock in a child¡¯s diary. Xi Zhitong can violently dismantle it anytime and anywhere, and even turn against the master. Shan Weiyi shook his head: Don¡¯t startle the snake and warn him. Xi Zhitong had already separated from the human body, and there was no heart, endorphins and other substances to affect his emotions. However, he seemed to have retained his emotional ability, but this ability only worked on Shan Weiyi. Xi Zhitong felt an emotion similar to worry, which made him uneasy. But he didn¡¯t know how to express it, so he could only mechanically say: What can I do for you? Shan Weiyi: Stay with me. Xi Zhitong: This is something I have been doing, and it is not worth mentioning. Shan Weiyi rubbed his arms and looked up at the streetlights with a smile. The beam of light from the lamp shone on the ground, and the snowflakes in the bright light were more obvious, like a bright melody, singing in the winter night. Shan Weiyi hummed a few intermittent melodies, shook his head, and beat the beat. Xi Zhitong: This is really beautiful, I have never heard of it before. Shan Weiyi¡¯s heart moved: You haven¡¯t heard of it? Xi Zhitong: Yes. Shan Weiyi amazed: You haven¡¯t heard of it but I know it, I¡¯m afraid it can only be the song I heard in my ¡°first life¡±. The so-called ¡°first life¡± was the ¡°real¡± life before he entered the quick transmigration game. The reason why it was called ¡°real¡± does not refer to anything else, but that it was the only life in which he can be himself. In his first life, he was just himself and didn¡¯t have to play anyone. Xi Zhitong asked: What is the exclusive name of this song? Shan Weiyi shook his head again: I don¡¯t remember anymore. Too far ago. What happened in the first life was like the street lamp farthest from him in the snowstorm, giving off a faint halo in his blurred vision, but he could no longer make out the specific outline. Shan Weiyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and snowflakes fell from his black eyelashes. His eyelids trembled slightly, as if he suddenly realized that he had completely forgotten even his original voice and appearance. He played so many roles and interpreted so many lives, but in the end he forgot himself. He folded his arms, still maintaining the posture of looking at the streetlight. Xi Zhitong observed Shan Weiyi¡¯s emotional fluctuations, and asked with concern: is there anything I can do to help you? Shan Weiyi sighed: If only you could give me a hug. After a while, a nimble figure appeared at the corner of the street, running quickly to the bench where Shan Weiyi was. Shan Weiyi took a closer look and saw that it was a stray bionic cat. This bionic cat had grown to the size of a pallas cat, with thick fur and bright eyes. It came running from the corner of the street, then lightly jumped onto Shan Weiyi¡¯s lap, and made an inexplicable sound: ¡°Meow.¡±¡ªa mechanical and mellow baritone voice. Shan Weiyi instantly recognized the voice, his brows and eyes curled up. Xi Zhitong possessed the bionic cat and rubbed against Shan Weiyi¡¯s arms, feeling soft and warm to the touch: ¡°Excuse me, does this kind of hug suit your wishes?¡± When a person has a cat, winter nights can also become warm. Shan Weiyi hugged the warm cat and fell asleep on the bench. After he fell asleep, the SAFE automatic car still drove to his side, and the security robot came from the car and stuffed Shan Weiyi into the car. Shan Weiyi naturally felt it, but he was too lazy to resist: Jun Gengjin tried to force himself to bow his head and submit, but he refused, so much so that Jun Gengjin had to use such a crude method, this was Jun Gengjin¡¯s loss. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes and fell asleep in the comfortable car, but did not let go of the hand holding the cat. The robot didn¡¯t send Shan Weiyi back to the familiar apartment, but packed him into Jun Gengjin¡¯s penthouse. Jun Gengjin was sitting in the room wearing a set of home clothes, he really looked like a good man waiting for his other half who didn¡¯t come home at night. Seeing Shan Weiyi covered in dust, Jun Gengjin said tenderly, ¡°Why are you covered in snow? Go take a hot shower.¡± Shan Weiyi hugged the Tongzi cat and stared at Jun Gengjin warily: ¡°I¡¯m not selling myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t help laughing, and said tenderly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you are not worthy? Silly boy, you can¡¯t even recognize your status, how cute.¡± CH 49 Chapter 49 It¡¯s Bai Nuo Shan Weiyi was grounded. This kind of ¡°grounded¡± that was very ¡°invisible¡±. He could leave the room, leave the apartment, but everywhere he went was a cage. Jun Gengjin had to fully approve of the dishes offered to him by every restaurant, and the clothes delivered to his home were also in Bai Nuo style. He can¡¯t get in touch with anything that Jun Gengjin never wanted him to get in touch with, ranging from external information to a small beautiful wine glass ¨C because pure Bai Nuo doesn¡¯t drink alcohol, so the only cups Shan Weiyi can buy were mugs with a simple shape. What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t find a living person to talk to him. He could only go out by car, and when he arrived at his destination, the place had been cleared. Although the shopping mall seemed to be full of people, with a closer look, it was full of low-intelligence NPCs. They will not talk to Shan Weiyi normally, they will only send out friendly and fake smiles. The servers who received Shan Weiyi were also blatant robots, with steel bodies and mechanical voices, not like a human at all. If Jun Gengjin really wanted to trap Shan Weiyi in ¡°dream World¡±, he could have done it more artistically. With his ability to cover the sky with his hand, it was not very difficult to find some high-end bionics or even real humans as a group performer, and let Shan Weiyi fall into a false environment. But Jun Gengjin refused to do so. His purpose was too clear. He just wanted Shan Weiyi to feel the coldness and isolation of this world. He just wanted to let Shan Weiyi live in a world isolated by coldness, and to make Shan Weiyi clearly aware of such a reality. And Jun Gengjin was the only real and warm existence in this false and cold world, whether Shan Weiyi liked it or not. The latest TV program was played on the visualization wall of the apartment, which was a documentary of snow-capped mountains and glaciers. Shan Weiyi was able to see this film, of course it was because it is Jun Gengjin¡¯s intention. The intelligent system had already set everything up for Shan Weiyi. All the colors he saw were cool, the movies he saw were all depressing, and even the food he ate was oil-free and sugar-free cold food. The temperature of these foods was basically below 40 degrees Celsius. They were oil-free, sugar-free, and salt-free. They were mainly vegetarian. The only sources of protein were boiled eggs and iced milk for breakfast, and boiled chicken breast for the main meal. If he really found the chicken breast bland, the cooking robot would show mercy and sprinkle some pepper on the chicken breast. Shan Weiyi fully understood why Young Master Shan in the original plot was driven into a mental breakdown by Jun Gengjin. In the middle of the night, the indoor lights were still dim, and the artificial moon outside the window seemed extremely bright. The cold light shone on the marble countertop in the living room, and the natural texture shone with a cool brown light. The moment the automatic door opened, orange lights flooded the room, and even the temperature was automatically raised by two degrees, creating a warm feeling of moistening everything silently¡ª¡ªJun Gengjin was back. Only when Jun Gengjin came back would the room become warmer, warmer colors will appear, hot food will be served, and there would be more of an atmosphere¡­ It was like training a dog¡¯s conditioned reflex. Jun Gengjin will do his best to connect with all the ordinary beautiful life atmosphere. No human being with a normal sense would fall into this trap. However, through various means such as isolating one from the whole world, most people will lose their most basic judgment after a set of depressing combination punches. It¡¯s no wonder that in the plot, the originally proud and arrogant Young Master Shan fell in love with this cruel president after being abused foolish. Of course, Shan Weiyi was not depressed. In addition to his mental strength, it was also because he had a cat. On that snowy night, Shan Weiyi brought back a stray bionic cat. In this regard, Jun Gengjin had no objection. Jun Gengjin naturally didn¡¯t know that this cat was actually Xi Zhitong, a high-powered scientist he had been thinking about. When Jun Gengjin entered the room, he saw a thin figure on the matte leather sofa. Because the room temperature was not high, Shan Weiyi hugged his knees on the sofa, covered his body with a blanket, and held the Tongzi cat in his arms. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he was tormented by loneliness and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head like a puppy, protruding a pale face from under the soft blanket. Due to the recent physical and psychological torment, Shan Weiyi¡¯s peach-like good color on his face was covered by snow-like melancholy, and he became thin and haggard¡ªthis made him look more like the sentimental Bai Nuo who was riddled with illnesses. ¡°Little Nuo¡­¡± Jun Gengjin called out in a warm voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me?¡± Shan Weiyi brushed Tongzi cat¡¯s soft head with his hand, and bowed his head in silence. Jun Gengjin sat down beside Shan Weiyi, and said softly, ¡°I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have come back so late, Little Nuo.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were covered with a gloomy light, and he looked at Jun Gengjin in a daze: ¡°Little Nuo?¡± He seemed a little confused. Jun Gengjin smiled and brushed Shan Weiyi¡¯s bangs with his hand: ¡°Yes, my Little Nuo¡­Little Nuo is my favorite person, and I am willing to give him all the best things in the world, because he is also the most beautiful person.¡± Shan Weiyi decided to look at Jun Gengjin. Jun Gengjin looked at Shan Weiyi with piercing eyes: ¡°So, are you Little Nuo?¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ I am your daddy. On the surface, Shan Weiyi was in a daze: ¡°I am¡­¡± At this moment, the automatic door suddenly opened. Jun Gengjin¡¯s face froze: This automatic door had the ability to recognize, and there were only two people who can make it open automatically: Jun Gengjin and A tall and thin young man in a white shirt walked in. Beautiful, with clear eyes, like a white lotus flourishing ¡ªit was the Bai Nuo that Jun Gengjin always missed with all his heart. ¡°Little Nuo.¡± Jun Gengjin stood up and subconsciously blocked Shan Weiyi with his body, as if this could cover up his existence in front of Bai Nuo. Jun Gengjin put on a soft smile and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Standing behind Bai Nuo was a man with black hair and black eyes. Dao Danmo. Dao Danmo had a hidden smile on his face: ¡°It seems that we came at a bad time, could we have become a third wheel?¡± Jun Gengjin kept smiling: ¡°What are you talking about? We are all friends. You coming here, I welcome you very much.¡± Bai Nuo poked his neck out and looked behind Jun Gengjin: ¡°Since it¡¯s a new friend, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡± Jun Gengjin had no choice but to support Shan Weiyi ¨C Shan Weiyi looked even younger and weaker than the chronically ill Bai Nuo at the moment. He raised his face timidly, his eyes fell on Bai Nuo¡¯s face, he was shocked for a moment: ¡°You are¡­¡± Bai Nuo also looked surprised: ¡°This is¡­¡± Dao Danmo stood at the side, his expression was very cold, and his eyes were dark. However, when he saw Shan Weiyi, his eyebrows were raised a little because of surprise: Shan Weiyi and Bai Nuo looked too similar. Even though Dao Danmo had heard that Bai Nuo was a clone of Shan Weiyi, Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t help being surprised when he actually saw a human being who was almost exactly the same as Bai Nuo. Shan Weiyi fully demonstrated the fragility that a mentally broken person should have. His brown glass beads-like eyes reflected Bai Nuo¡¯s face, his pupils shrank, and his voice trembled: ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Nuo seemed unable to act this surprised, he just said dryly: ¡°I am Bai Nuo.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s emotions immediately collapsed, as if a mountain torrent erupted: ¡°You¡­you are Bai Nuo¡­What about me? Who am I? ¡°He turned his face to Jun Gengjin, and slammed Jun Gengjin¡¯s chest madly because of his addiction to drama: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m Little Nuo!!!¡± Shan Weiyi, an A-level warrior, almost caused Jun Gengjin¡¯s chest to explode with his small fists. When the fist came down, Jun Gengjin seemed to hear the sound of his sternum being broken: ¡­ ah¡­ hasn¡¯t it been a month since he¡¯s been fed¡­ In order to maintain his domineering demeanor, Jun Gengjin reluctantly pretended to have no sternum. He activated the S-level human reformer superpower and grabbed Shan Weiyi¡¯s hands with one hand and said, ¡°Stop making trouble.¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Jun Gengjin placed his hand on Shan Weiyi¡¯s head, it seemed that he was patiently comforting his lover, but in fact, he sent an electric current through the palm of his hand, directly stunning Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi rolled his eyes and collapsed on the sofa. Jun Gengjin hurriedly said to Dao Danmo: ¡°Look at what¡¯s wrong with him.¡± Dao Danmo, who saw through everything, smiled lightly, but chose not to expose it. After all, he didn¡¯t want to expose these dirty things to Bai Nuo. To him, this would dirty Bai Nuo¡¯s clean eyes. Dao Danmo took two steps forward, and said to Jun Gengjin, ¡°Would you like to see your breastbone first?¡± Jun Gengjin lifted the corner of his lips in a sneer: ¡°I¡¯m fin¡­¡± When the last word hadn¡¯t come out, Tongzi cat jumped up and stepped on Jun Gengjin¡¯s fracture, then jumped to the balcony and ran away with his tail up. Although the cat seemed to jump lightly, it had a lot of energy when it stepped on the person, not to mention that this was a big cat the size of a pallas cat. Being stepped on by the Tongzi cat, Jun Gengjin felt so painful that he almost vomited blood. But in front of his white moonlight and his rival in love, he maintained his temperament with extraordinary willpower, showing the demeanor of a domineering president with a slight smile: ¡°I¡¯m fine, just take a look at him.¡± Dao Danmo knew the Shan Weiyi fainted because he was stunned by Jun Gengjin, but he still pretended to check Shan Weiyi, and said: ¡°He fainted because he was too emotional, he will be fine after taking a rest.¡± Bai Nuo couldn¡¯t help but speak to Jun Gengjin, ¡°Brother Jin, why did he say he was Little Nuo? What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Gengjin said, ¡°His name also happens to have the word ¡°nuo.¡± Bai Nuo smiled wryly and said, ¡°Why does he look so similar to me? He should be¡­ Young Master Shan, right? Is he called Shan Weiyi?¡± Jun Gengjin nodded: ¡°En, after he came to the Federation, he just changed his name and surname. After all, his situation is very complicated, and he fled from the Emperor Star.¡± Dao Danmo: ¡­ What f*cking nonsense, who would believe that and write that. Bai Nuo nodded: ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Dao Danmo: ¡­ He is just too naive. Dao Danmo deliberately dismantled the stage, and asked, ¡°Really? Then what¡¯s his name now?¡± Jun Gengjin said, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ Wei Nuo.¡± Dao Danmo: ¡°That name sounds a bit sloppy.¡± Jun Gengjin looked at Dao Danmo with a calm smile: ¡°You can¡¯t be particular when fleeing in a hurry and creating a fake identity.¡± As he said this, Jun Gengjin even opened Shan Weiyi¡¯s federal ID card: the name ¡°Wei Nuo¡± was impressively written on the column. Dao Danmo knew that this must have been changed just now. Although Jun Gengjin¡¯s brain was not comparable to that of the emperor who had evolved into a super brain, he was also connected to the federal network. He can send instructions with brain waves and it only took a second. If there was anything that was inferior to the emperor, it was that his information processing ability was still at the human level. Therefore, he cannot access massive amounts of network information, all he can do was search through the system when necessary, and send some simple and direct instructions through brainwaves. The housekeeping robot carried Shan Weiyi into the room. Jun Gengjin also explained to Bai Nuo: ¡°He has suffered a lot in Emperor Star, and now his condition is not good. Originally, he wanted to join Shan Yunyun¡­but you also know about Shan Yunyun. I originally only wanted to have him leave with money, but he looks so much like you, I couldn¡¯t bear to see him wandering alone, so I took him in¡­ If you don¡¯t like seeing him, I can also let him go.¡± Bai Nuo hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± He showed compassion: ¡°He is too pitiful. What happened?¡± Jun Gengjin never wanted to let Bai Nuo know too much inside information, so he said: ¡°He was beaten into becoming disabled by the prince, and was expelled from the academy by the Taifu. His father divorced his mother, and he left with his mother. The mother and son were not tolerated by the maternal family¡­ In short, there were all kinds of ups and downs. He also left his hometown because he had nowhere to go.¡± Bai Nuo showed sentimental and sympathetic eyes when he heard the words: ¡°He is also a pitiful person¡­¡± When Shan Weiyi was comatose, he played a game of Go with Xi Zhitong in his mind. Although an AI is invincible in the Go game, because Xi Zhitong¡¯s program was designed with the setting of ¡°50% winning rate against Shan Weiyi¡±, the experience of playing chess with Shan Weiyi was very good. After the game of chess was over, Shan Weiyi gradually ¡°woke up¡±. When he opened his eyes, he saw a face that was almost exactly the same as his own, looking at him with sadness¡ªthis was still a bit scary. Seeing Shan Weiyi wake up, Bai Nuo reached out to help him: ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shan Weiyi waved his hand, did not accept Bai Nuo¡¯s help, and stubbornly got up on his own. But Bai Nuo sighed leisurely, and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to guard against me, I have no ill intentions towards you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shan Weiyi thought this was quite new. Bai Nuo shook his head and said, ¡°Listen to my advice, get out of here quickly. Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo are not as simple as you imagined.¡± Shan Weiyi only found it more interesting: ¡°How? I don¡¯t understand ¡° Bai Nuo said: ¡°I let my system block the monitoring of this room. They can¡¯t hear us.¡± Regarding this, Shan Weiyi had not yet responded, and Xi Zhitong in his mind had expressed very intimately: It¡¯s true. His system has cut off surveillance and replaced surveillance footage with non-still footage. Therefore, the picture that can be seen on Jun Gengjin¡¯s monitoring station is that you are in a coma, and Bai Nuo is sitting on the side, taking care of you. Shan Weiyi listened to Xi Zhitong¡¯s words in his head, and seemed to be absent-minded and in a trance. Probably because Shan Weiyi¡¯s madness and fainting was portrayed so well before, Bai Nuo really thought that Shan Weiyi had some mental problems. Bai Nuo also comforted softly and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± ¡°You should be afraid.¡± After speaking, Bai Nuo lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about where Shan Yunyun went?¡± CH 50 Chapter 50 The Death of Tang Tang Shan Weiyi was of course curious. But the more curious he was, the more he showed he didn¡¯t care. If Bai Nuo was a smart enough person, he should understand that Shan Weiyi¡¯s indifference at this time was just a disguise, just to draw out more information. Shan Weiyi just smiled faintly, staring at Bai Nuo with unclear meaning. Under normal circumstances, if one party to the conversation remained silent, the other party was likely to subconsciously say more words to make the scene smoother-this was especially obvious in people with weaker temperaments or flattering personalities. Bai Nuo seemed to be such a type of person. He couldn¡¯t bear this awkward and stiff atmosphere, so he continued the topic in that soft and waxy tone, throwing out extremely valuable information for free: ¡°Shan Yunyun is being suspected, so he was kidnapped for research.¡± ¡°Suspected?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Suspected of what?¡± Bai Nuo muttered, ¡°They said that with Shan Yunyun¡¯s IQ, it is impossible to have that kind of business sense, so they suspected that he also had a high-dimensional system.¡± The first half of the sentence didn¡¯t surprise Shan Weiyi too much, but the second half of the sentence surprised Shan Weiyi, especially the word: ¡°Also?¡± Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°Why do you say ¡®Suspect him also¡¯? Who do they suspect?¡± Bai Nuo said quietly: ¡°Who are the other transmigrators in this script that you haven¡¯t seen¡­?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s pupils moved: ¡°Tang Tang.¡± Tang Tang, A-level quick transmigrator number 464. As an A-level quick transmigrator, he had quite a lot of points. He knew that he was going to challenge the S-level quick transmigrator this time, so he was naturally ready for it. As soon as he landed, he drastically modified his parameters and became an interstellar beauty with both talent and appearance. At that time, Emperor Star was still divided between the aristocratic families and did not form a unified dynasty. After all, this galaxy was really too big. It was a rare feat to rule a planet, let alone rule a galaxy. Tang Tang was the son of a noble family on the mine star in the galaxy. The target he wanted to attack was not the mine owner of the mine star, but a slave. The slave had blond hair, blond eyes, and a fit body, his beauty shining like the sun. Therefore, many libertines were interested in him. Tang Tang appeared, took the beautiful miner by his side, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t humiliate you.¡± The blond miner showed neither gratitude nor humility at all, only sincerely asking him: ¡°What do I need to do for you?¡± Tang Tang asked him: ¡°Can you read?¡± The miner said: ¡°I can learn.¡± Tang Tang smiled and said: ¡°Then learn your name first. ¡± Tang Tang raised his brows, looking amazingly beautiful, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The miner replied: ¡°My name is Slave A.¡± Slave A was a common name in Mining Star. After him, there will naturally be Slave B Slave C and so on¡­ If he dies in a mine accident, a new person will appear to replace him as ¡°Slave A¡±. Therefore, the word Slave A was more of a code name than a name. Tang Tang sighed and said: ¡°This name is not good, let me change it for you.¡± But Slave A said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this name?¡± Tang Tang stopped. To be honest, Tang Tang had done a similar script before. It¡¯s just an ancient feudal book. He was a son of an aristocratic family, and he promoted a slave to be a servant. When he said he wanted to teach the person how to read and help him change his name, the other party should be very grateful¡­ But this slave seemed to be unaffected. Tang Tang was also a bit unable to perform, thinking: maybe this person is more introverted. Tang Tang was very kind to Slave A, and taught him to read and write in person, and went to school with him. When others bully Slave A, he would stand up for Slave A. However, unlike the other slaves in the previous scripts, this slave was not grateful or moved at all. Of course, he would still thank Tang Tang. But Tang Tang could see that Slave A was not grateful to him at all. It¡¯s not right to say that Slave A doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad. Because, as a servant, Slave A can be said to be conscientious. He took care of everything for Tang Tang in an orderly manner, and never made mistakes. Tang Tang coughed, and there was pear soup in the evening. The temperature and sugar content were completely in line with Tang Tang¡¯s taste, and there was no mistake. As a servant, Slave A really had nothing to say to Tang Tang, he was considerate and caring. But if you check the favorability, it was zero¡­ So, Slave A was really kind to Tang Tang, but he really had no feelings for him. All his gentle behavior towards Tang Tang was completely out of professional ethics. However, what Tang Tang wanted was not a caring servant! In order to make him happy, Tang Tang asked him again: ¡°Aside from studying, is there anything else you want to do?¡± Slave A thought for a while and said, ¡°Actually, I like mining.¡± Tang Tang: ¡­D*mn it. I tried my best to save you from the mine, but I caused you to lose your hobby, no wonder you don¡¯t like me. Tang Tang then bought a mine for Slave A to dig for him. Slave A was digging mines and studying at the same time. Soon, he dug out rare treasures, and he became a learned scholar within his studies. The treasure he unearthed attracted the covetousness of other families. Tang Tang tried his best to reject all opinions and let Slave A to lead the army to rebel. When Slave A led the rebellion, he seemed to have developed a new interest besides reading and mining, which was fighting. However, Tang Tang¡¯s planet was relatively remote after all, with insufficient manpower and material resources. If they were mobilized and attacked, it was difficult for the Tang family to resist. In order to resist the siege of other aristocratic families, Slave A was exhausted, and even less concerned about Tang Tang. Tang Tang turned himself into a stunning beauty, flaunting his head in front of his servants. Slave A was also completely unmoved, indifferent. Slave A only cared about: reading, mining, and fighting. In order to arouse Slave A¡¯s interest, Tang Tang had no choice but to offer to help fight the war. However, Tang Tang didn¡¯t know anything about the art of war, so he couldn¡¯t help at all in terms of combat strategy. In order to grab Slave A¡¯s attention, Tang Tang can only use the knowledge of the high-dimensional world to design new weapons for Slave A. Seeing the blueprint of the new weapon, Slave A¡¯s eyes really brightened, and looked at Tang Tang differently. Tang Tang¡¯s brain twitched, and he heard the system say: The target¡¯s favorability towards you has increased by 1%. Tang Tang almost cried. He had been fighting for ten years, giving him books and teaching, giving him thousands of troops, and giving him gems¡­ It¡¯s been so long, and only at this moment did he get a 1%! Tang Tang didn¡¯t know whether to call him the biggest miser in the multiverse, or to cry with joy. Slave A didn¡¯t know his mental activities, but just looked at the blueprints with fascination. ¡°This is an antimatter gun,¡± Slave A said, ¡°but how do we capture antimatter?¡± All new weapons were based on new knowledge of physics. In order to make the weapon possible, Tang Tang also had to teach Slave A related physics knowledge along the way. Tang Tang transformed himself and became the father of contemporary physics. He popularized high-precision high-dimensional knowledge such as quantum transmission, macroscopic world transformation, antimatter capture, and cosmic ray capture. With the help of Tang Tang, Slave A lighted up the technology tree and became the strongest existence in this galaxy. He led a regiment of bionics who were not afraid of bloodshed or tears, with strict discipline. With a dark matter gun in his left hand and a cosmic ray gatling in his right hand, his combat power was crushing. The emperor star system shocked the world. The aristocratic family would either be directly destroyed by him, or he would take the initiative to bow his head and become a minister. Slave A would stabilize the world without any suspense and establish a new dynasty. After ascending the throne, Slave A married Tang Tang, enjoyed the pampering of the pepper room, did not take in concubines and went to the pepper room to talk to Tang Tang every night to exchange knowledge on physics, computers, artificial intelligence and other subjects. Tang Tang really wanted to talk about romance, poetry, and philosophy of life, but slave A was not interested. In order to brush up Slave A¡¯s favorability, Tang Tang could only continue to popularize high-dimensional knowledge. One day, Tang Tang found that something was wrong with his body. As a quick transmigrator, he immediately asked the system to check himself. The system said: You are poisoned. Tang Tang:? Who poisoned me? System: Imperial Physician Dao. Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand why Imperial Physician Dao wanted to poison himself. However, it was easy for the high-dimensional system to check this, and it quickly conclude that his scientific knowledge and new weapons were inevitably spread to the Freedom Federation. The Freedom Federation cared about him very much and was very afraid of him. Imperial Physician Dao was their spy. They were ordered to steal your biometrics and brain data while murdering you. Tang Tang: ¡­ System: Do I need to use detoxification props? Tang Tang: No need, don¡¯t I need to die and become the emperor¡¯s white moonlight in the best years of my life? This is just right¡­ So, when the doctor of the Dao family gave him fake medicine, Tang Tang, with the high-dimensional system, knew that it was the medicine that he shouldn¡¯t drink, so he drank it anyway. He did not stop or even acquiesce in the theft of his biological information by the doctor of the Dao family: because he thought it was to pave the way for the follow-up plot. In the original plot, there was a scene where Dao Danmo took the biological information of the former empress to do plastic surgery on Young Master Shan into the former empress. If the Dao family didn¡¯t steal his biological information, then this plot would not be valid. Therefore, Tang Tang, who had a system to help him open his eyes, was killed by the Imperial Physician Dao. After Tang Tang was killed, he realized that this was different from what he thought. His body was not preserved by the emperor, but was smuggled to the Freedom Federation Laboratory. He wanted to turn on the ¡°Rebirth¡± function, but found that the system was stuck with a BUG. As soon as he opened his eyes, Tang Tang woke up from the quick transmigration game. The leader of the quick transmigration game looked at him helplessly: ¡°I regret to inform you that your system was captured by the low-dimensional world.¡± Tang Tang was stunned for a while before asking: ¡°What? How could my system¡­ ¡­¡± The leader sighed: ¡°This was a small world that was developing and maturing. Every character had gradually developed a sense of self-awareness. It is not impossible for such a situation to happen.¡± Tang Tang was not as experienced as the leader, it was the first time he heard of such a situation, and he still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°How can they have such high technology?¡± The leader stared at Tang Tang silently for a minute. Tang Tang¡¯s scalp was numb from being stared at: ¡°Ah¡­is¡­is it because I invented advanced technology?¡± The leader nodded slowly: ¡°Do you still remember how many advanced technology projects you sent to the small world and how many people you inspired to become physics geniuses?¡± Tang Tang: ¡­ Who can remember this? The leaders was also speechless. This was originally a retirement script arranged for Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi wanted to challenge, so the difficulty was naturally not low, but the quick transmigration game was not crazy enough to take five S-level quick transmigrator players and Shan Weiyi to PK, so they only invested in five guys who were on the verge of assessment. From the perspective of leadership, these five people were all talented but lacking in character. When they were selected, the leader mainly planned to let Shan Weiyi teach these rookies a lesson and give them a shocking education. Unexpectedly, it was the newcomers who gave the leaders a shocking education¡ªnever put a rookie into a world with a high degree of freedom. The rookie crashed in the normal game¡ª The leader slapped him: How about you don¡¯t do that! The rookie crashes in the high-level game¡ª The leader slaps himself: How about you don¡¯t do that! Tang Tang thought that all the people in this small world were barbarians whose intelligence was lower than his own, but this was not the case. Federal scientists discovered abnormalities in Tang Tang¡¯s brain waves from the data sent by Imperial Physician Dao. They had also thoroughly learned the knowledge of this small world that Tang Tang propagated, so they deduced that there was a high-dimensional system in Tang Tang¡¯s brain. But this was just an overly bold conjecture. However, Old Mr. Jun made a decisive decision and said: ¡°If this is true, then his brain is a priceless treasure. The Freedom Federation will keep it for itself no matter what price it pays.¡± The scientist hesitated: ¡°Even if it is only one in ten thousand possibility?¡± Old Mr. Jun replied firmly: ¡°Even if there is only a one-in-a-billion possibility.¡± In this way, Old Mr. Jun dispatched the most hidden spies in the empire to transport Tang Tang out. In order to accomplish this, all his hidden posts in the imperial palace were exposed. But he had no regrets. Relying on the knowledge disseminated by Tang Tang before, the scientists of the Federation carried out development and research, and successfully worked out a way to trap high-dimensional systems. At Tang Tang¡¯s ¡°rebirth¡±, when the soul and the system came out of the body together, scientists successfully captured the system. This was the birth of Jun¡¯s ¡°Supreme Information Center Gate¡±, which was enough to make the emperor step back. When Tang Tang was alive, the emperor was not yet a super brain. His control over the empire was not yet strong, it was still in the founding stage. The foundation unstable, ambushed on all sides, he couldn¡¯t even control his own imperial hospital. After Tang Tang¡¯s body was stolen, the emperor realized it and was naturally furious. For this reason, he bloodbathed the Imperial Hospital and exterminated the Dao family. Therefore, although the emperor killed the imperial doctor, he did not clamor that ¡°the imperial hospital will be buried along with the empress if she can¡¯t be cured¡±. Tang Tang¡¯s body and various biological data were firmly in Old Mr. Jun¡¯s hands. After the old Mr. Jun¡¯s death, Jun Gengjin took over the Jun family, and also took over the ¡°door¡±. After Jun Gengjin got acquainted with Shan Yunyun, he noticed many strange things about Shan Yunyun, so he lured him to the Freedom Federation, where he existed as the No. 2 biological experiment subject of the ¡°door¡±. Before Shan Yunyun came to the Federation, he had contacted Bai Nuo, but disappeared mysteriously. Bai Nuo felt strange, and with the help of his own system, he learned of the existence of the ¡°door¡± after following the clues. Looking at Shan Weiyi, Bai Nuo frowned and said: ¡°Fortunately, when I attacked Dao Danmo, I didn¡¯t show any superiority, so he didn¡¯t doubt me. Otherwise¡­¡± Hearing what he said, Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°Both systems have been taken, why isn¡¯t the quick transmigration game doing anything?¡± Bai Nuo said in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m afraid this world has developed an independent consciousness, and the quick transmigration game won¡¯t be able to control it.¡± The thoughts of ??Shan Weiyi coincided with that. Shan Weiyi asked again: ¡°How did Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo explain to you that a living person as big as Shan Yunyun disappeared?¡± Bai Nuo replied: ¡°They said that Shan Yunyun stole Jun¡¯s business secrets and escaped. I¡¯m pretending to believe it, that¡¯s all I can do.¡± Bai Nuo looked at Shan Weiyi sympathetically, and said, ¡°Before you are suspected, you should get out now. If you quit now, the mission will fail at worst, and it is better than being caught and trapped here to suffer.¡± But Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°You¡¯re persuading me, but why don¡¯t you get out?¡± Bai Nuo¡¯s face was embarrassed, and under Shan Weiyi¡¯s sharp gaze, he stammered: ¡°You¡­ ¡­Why¡­why don¡¯t you understand a good person¡¯s intent?¡± But Shan Weiyi seemed to have seen through him: ¡°I know.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The prince actually has a name, called Nu Tianjiao. Everyone can call him Jiaojiao (not) CH 51 Chapter 51 Behind Bai Nuo ¡°You understand?¡± Bai Nuo¡¯s eyes flashed surprisingly, ¡°What do you understand?¡± Shan Weiyi looked extremely confident, determined, as if everything had been taken into his eyes. In fact, he was neither God nor had the script of the protagonist, so he didn¡¯t know much, he was only 60 to 70% sure of his own deduction. But his professional habits make him look as if he had seen through everything. This kind of self-confidence can bluff people, especially people like Bai Nuo. Shan Weiyi shrugged: ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? When describing these events, you calmly called everyone by their full names, such as Jun Gengjin, Tang Tang, and Shan Yunyun. Only when you called the poison doctor would you call him ¡®Danmo¡¯ with unrelenting affection.¡± Bai Nuo¡¯s heart was shocked, he didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to notice something that he didn¡¯t even notice. His cheeks were flushed, and he froze in place, unable to speak a word. He didn¡¯t speak, and neither did Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi¡¯s venomous gaze shone out from his amber eyeballs, like the scales of a venomous snake, radiant and dangerous. Bai Nuo was like a frog that met a poisonous snake. He was so frightened that he forgot his instinct to escape, and stayed where he was sticking out his tongue. He looked extremely beautiful, stupid and cute. Shan Weiyi continued to remain silent, using his silence to torture Bai Nuo. He let out a breath, like a sigh, and shook his head. This simple action made Bai Nuo¡¯s face even hotter. Obviously Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t say anything, but Bai Nuo seemed to have been taught a lesson to the point of embarrassment. He couldn¡¯t help but argue himself: ¡°This is actually a mature and evolved world, a world with independent consciousness, which proves that each of them was a living person, not a piece of paper in a low-dimensional space. They are not a simple name in the script¡­¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Of course I understand.¡± Otherwise, Shan Weiyi would not have taken good care of Zhang Li in every step of planning and calculation. Even without Jun Gengjin¡¯s financial support, Zhang Li got something more useful than money: the protection of imperial power. The crown prince and Taifu pinned their ¡°sorrow¡± for Shan Weiyi on Zhang Li, and even helped Zhang Li apply for an life grant. The emperor, who would not die, also agreed. Now Zhang Li was the eldest sister who walked sideways in the elite circle of the empire. The ladies all liked Zhang Li¡¯s selfie and left a message: Does such a beauty really exist? Today is another energetic little girl Li! Shan Weiyi looked at Bai Nuo and said, ¡°En, so what do you mean?¡± Bai Nuo said firmly, ¡°According to this trend, Danmo will only go towards self-destruction.¡± Shan Weiyi agreed in his heart, but on the surface pretended to be puzzled: ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Bai Nuo smiled bitterly: ¡°You only see Danmo¡¯s ruthlessness, but you don¡¯t see what he has gone through. I walked all the way with him, I know¡­ His family was executed when he was a child, and he was left alone on the earth with nothing. The people who took him in also had other plans, used him as a tool, and even conducted human experiments on him¡­ His distortion today was caused by these misfortunes ¡° Shan Weiyi: ¡°I know, I also read the script, brother.¡± Bai Nuo was very dissatisfied with Shan Weiyi¡¯s high-handed speech, and frowned: ¡°What you read was just a passing cold text, you still treat him as a ¡®role¡¯ rather than an ¡®individual¡¯, right?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Whether I treat a character as a person or not mainly depends on whether the character is a human being.¡± Bai Nuo sighed, shook his head and said: ¡°So, you are no different from other quick transmigrators. You all regard yourself as a superior high-dimensional creature, and treat people in the low-dimensional world as worthless, as objects that can be played with. Tang Tang was like this, and Shan Yunyun was also like this¡­ ¡­Are you going to follow their old path?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t intend to argue with Bai Nuo, but just said: ¡°Okay, I understand what you mean. You want to ¡®save¡¯ Dao Danmo.¡± Bai Nuo hearing the word ¡°save¡± was like listening to the Gospel. It seems that his body and mind have been brainwashed, and his eyes revealed firmness: ¡°Yes, I want to save him.¡± As he spoke, Bai Nuo smiled again: ¡°You must think this is very strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, this situation is not uncommon.¡± Shan Weiyi said flatly. This sentence was a plain statement, but it seemed to have been slapped on Bai Nuo¡¯s face. Bai Nuo felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn¡¯t say why. Shan Weiyi continued: ¡°How do you plan to save him?¡± Bai Nuo lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡°I want to guide him to be kind, influence him with love, and let him know that this world is beautiful.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, asking: ¡°That¡¯s it? Influence him, and then spend a lifetime with him happily? He already knows the secrets of the high-dimensional world, and he will probably find a way to ascend the dimension.¡± Bai Nuo smiled and said: ¡°I know he can and he will succeed. I will wait for him in the high-dimensional world.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I can see that you love him.¡± Bai Nuo¡¯s cheeks were hot: ¡°You think I¡¯m ridiculous, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s not uncommon for you to be in such a situation.¡± Shan Weiyi said this again, but seemed to know that Bai Nuo didn¡¯t like to hear it, so he continued to explain in a friendly tone, ¡°After all, S-level scum Gongs are excellent in all areas, and when he has a high degree of affection for you, he is also very considerate and gentle. It is not a strange thing for a normal person to be tempted by such an affectionate and beautiful man.¡± Hearing Shan Weiyi say so plainly, Bai Nuo couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°I heard that you have gone through many tasks, have you never been tempted?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I am very professional.¡± Bai Nuo felt offended again, but said nothing. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Because you have always held the idea that you are a high-dimensional creature and the target character is a low-dimensional paper man?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. I am like you, I respect the complexity of each character, and I am keen to study them.¡± Shan Weiyi said, spreading his hands, ¡°But I think you may have also entered a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding?¡± Bai Nuo quickly asked. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°You love him very much, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily love you that much.¡± Bai Nuo suddenly changed color: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the relationship between us at all!¡± Bai Nuo was the only light in Dao Danmo¡¯s dark life! If Bai Nuo left, the world of Dao Danmo would collapse! This was not Bai Nuo¡¯s blind self-confidence, but the trust and tacit understanding reached over a long period of time. Furthermore, from an objective point of view, Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability for Bai Nuo has reached 99%. Bai Nuo didn¡¯t leave the small world because he knew that once he left, he would take Dao Danmo¡¯s only kindness with him. Dao Danmo will blacken, turn red at the end of his eyes, collapse into a demon, destroy the world, and destroy himself! Bai Nuo¡¯s heart was full of excuses, but he didn¡¯t say a word, as if he also understood that too many words would only show guilt and weakness. He looked at Shan Weiyi with firm eyes, as if a knight guarding his faith. Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°Since you are so confident in the love between you, why didn¡¯t you tell Dao Danmo that you, like Tang Tang, are from a high-dimensional world?¡± His confident expression immediately froze, as stiff as if he had been injected with too many beauty injections. But Shan Weiyi bent his eyes, his expression as innocent and pure as the white moonlight, Bai Nuo, but the words he spit out were as sharp as snake teeth: ¡°You are still not sure how he will react when he realizes your true identity? Can he still love you? Or, will he treat you like Shan Yunyun and Tang Tang? Or maybe it will be more ruthless.¡± Bai Nuo shook his head quickly: ¡°What? How could it be more ruthless? ¡° ¡°Because love bears hate.¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged, ¡°Since he loves you so much, won¡¯t he feel cheated when he finds out that you are a high-dimensional creature trying to gain his favorability? Can he still believe that you love him? You also said that you know him very well, he is paranoid with insecurity. How would he speculate you? Would he really believe the ¡®Although I approached you for the favorability and am a high-dimensional creature that treats you well, in reality I have fallen in love with you¡¯ that kind of nonsense?¡± Bai Nuo¡¯s pale face due to long-term illness was rarely stained red due to emotion. He seemed to be pissed off, his face was flushed and his neck was thick: ¡°What do you know? It is precisely because his mind is more sensitive than others that I am more careful!¡± Shan Weiyi looked at him with a smile and didn¡¯t speak. This expression angered Bai Nuo even more, and made him say even louder, ¡°I will definitely tell him, but the time has not come.¡± Of course, Bai Nuo¡¯s plan included a confession to Dao Danmo. But that would have to wait until Dao Danmo¡¯s affection for him reached 100%. Now, the favorability has reached 99%, and he believed the goal will be achieved soon. Bai Nuo cheered himself up secretly, and said confidently: ¡°When the time comes, you will know that nothing can affect the relationship between me and Danmo.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, and the smile was full of teasing, which made Bai Nuo feel very uncomfortable. Bai Nuo frowned, and said: ¡°So, you won¡¯t listen to my advice.¡± Shan Weiyi stopped laughing, and just said lightly: ¡°What advice? If you mean for me to give up my retirement mission, then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Bai Nuo widened his eyes in surprise: ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, is retirement the only thing in your mind?¡± Shan Weiyi: ? ? ? ? Isn¡¯t retirement the most important thing? ? ? ? Am I the only one who set early retirement as the highest career goal when I first started working? ? ? ? But Bai Nuo looked at Shan Weiyi as if looking at a monster, showing complete incomprehension and disapproval: ¡°You really just treat the small world as a game, and treat every flesh and blood as a character that can be attacked or not.¡± Shan Weiyi did not deny Bai Nuo¡¯s accusation, but nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, I am a professional.¡± Bai Nuo looked at Shan Weiyi with no emotion in his eyes. He was like an adult who had exhausted his patience with a child. He thought that he had explained the truth and said all the good words, but this stubborn child still cannot understand his painstaking efforts, nor can he understand the truth of being a human being. Bai Nuo had no choice but to harden his heart and said, ¡°Then I can only send you back.¡± His tone was cold but his voice trembled, revealing weak hesitation. ¡°Send me back?¡± Shan Weiyi laid on the hospital bed, raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°You mean, send me back home?¡± Bai Nuo pursed his lips. Shan Weiyi chuckled: ¡°Now I can see how kind you are. You even want to kill your colleagues for a role.¡± The word ¡°kill¡± was so sharp, it pricked like a needle. Bai Nuo trembled, shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case! You¡¯re a quick transmigrator, you won¡¯t die. You¡¯ll just go back to the quick transmigration game!¡± In the end, Bai Nuo wasn¡¯t a vicious murderer. He knew that Shan Weiyi would not die, and if the mission failed, he would just pop out of the small world and return to the quick transmigration game. Before, Bai Nuo went to the laboratory to see the tortured Shan Yunyun; Shan Yunyun begged bitterly, and Bai Nuo ¡°killed¡± Shan Yunyun. Shan Yunyun was very grateful for this. Thinking of Shan Yunyun¡¯s gratitude to him, Bai Nuo became more confident, looked at Shan Weiyi, and said, ¡°Danmo and Jun Gengjin will definitely find out if you act like this. At that time, you will beg me to kill you.¡± Shan Weiyi still smiled without saying a word. Bai Nuo found that he hated Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression very much: he really didn¡¯t understand what this Shan Weiyi was pulling? But such slights made him uncomfortable. But Bai Nuo didn¡¯t want to continue to argue with Shan Weiyi, it was useless. He hardened his heart and spread out his palms. At this moment, the item poison that the system exchanged for him immediately appeared in his hands. He looked at Shan Weiyi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t resist. This medicine won¡¯t cause you any pain.¡± He said it softly, as if to be kind. But Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°Look behind your back.¡± ¡°Are you really trying to tell me that there is someone behind me, tricking me into turning my face away, and then sneakily attacking me?¡± Bai Nuo shook his head, ¡°You think I will fall into this trap?¡± CH 52 Chapter 52 Behind Shan Weiyi Bai Nuo knew that he could trust the system. If someone suddenly appeared behind him, the system would definitely notify Bai Nuo. However, because Shan Weiyi¡¯s expression was too determined to win, Bai Nuo still shuddered, and cautiously asked his own system: Is there someone behind me? System: no. Bai Nuo made up his mind, put on a pitiful and sighing expression, and said, ¡°You are an S-rank quick transmigrator, an old senior, why do you still use such old-fashioned tricks?¡± Before the sound finished, the system continued to sound inside Bai Nuo¡¯s mind: But there is a cat. Bai Nuo:? ? ? Before Bai Nuo could react, the oversized tongzi cat swooped in, and the cat emperor hit Bai Nuo directly on the back of the head with eight punches. The calculation of the artificial intelligence system was extremely precise, and Tongzi cat¡¯s paw directly hit a nerve, knocking Bai Nuo unconscious on the spot. Bai Nuo was knocked unconscious to the ground like a fool. Shan Weiyi was very curious: ¡°Bai Nuo is so dimwitted, how did he attack Dao Danmo?¡± Tongzi cat said: ¡°I have collected all the information related to Bai Nuo and Dao Danmo, and I have roughly summarized them. Do you need to check the history of their relationship?¡± The stories of Bai Nuo and Dao Danmo mainly happened in the Freedom Federation and the Genetic Medicine Laboratory of Earth Humans, which were highly informatized places. As a top hacker, it was not difficult for Xi Zhitong to check the past actions of the two. Of course, the monitoring area involving the ¡°door¡± was not easy to check, but the lack of this information did not affect their overall judgment on the storyline of Bai Nuo and Dao Danmo. Bai Nuo came to this world much earlier than Shan Weiyi. That was when Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo were children. Of course, at that time, Bai Nuo¡¯s body was also a child. As a defective clone of Shan Weiyi, Bai Nuo was privately sold to a research institute on Earth. Naturally, the sanatorium bought him back not for charity, but as an experimental subject. In that institute, there were many children as unfortunate as him, including Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin. Even Jun Gengjin, the old capitalist dog, would not be too dog like when he was three years old, at best a puppy. He had nothing and he was bullied, if you gave him a bone, he would wag his tail happily. Bai Nuo¡¯s body was a child, but his mind was an adult, it was very easy to coax Jun Gengjin. Compared to Mr. Puppy, Dao Danmo was more difficult to get close to. His family suffered great changes, and his dad risked his life to send him to the earth sanatorium because the owner of the nursing home was an old friend of Imperial Physician Dao. Unexpectedly, the old classmate was not a humane. Seeing that the Dao family had been destroyed and had no value at all, he simply made the best use of the orphans of the old man and used them as experimental subjects. Dao Danmo¡¯s family died, and he ran to the house of his only trusted uncle, but was pushed into the laboratory as a guinea pig. The moment he watched his benevolent uncle raise the sharp scalpel towards him, Dao Danmo¡¯s innocence as a child was gone. The situation of Bai Nuo¡¯s strategy was roughly like this: Bai Nuo gives Jun Gengjin more sweets every day, and Jun Gengjin even doubted whether Bai Nuo had a crush on him. Bai Nuo gave Dao Danmo candy every day, and Dao Danmo suspected that Bai Nuo would assassinate him. Bai Nuo had no choice but to treat Dao Danmo infinitely better, anyway, there were still many years for them to pass. He had been kind to Dao Danmo year after year, presumably Dao Danmo would believe it one day. As long as Dao Danmo believed it, Bai Nuo would succeed. For a person like Dao Danmo, whether it was trust or love, there was only a little bit, just like a handful of sand in the palm of your hand. If you give it to one person, it is impossible to give it to the second. On a certain day, the always cold Dao Danmo finally gave Bai Nuo a candy in return. Bai Nuo was so moved that tears welled up in his eyes, and he was about to ask if the favorability of the system had finally increased. However, at this moment, the system said in his mind: This candy is poisonous. Bai Nuo: ¡­ Your uncle¡­ But for the sake of the scum Gong, Bai Nuo still ate the candy with a smile ¨C of course, he deliberately chose to eat the candy when there were medical staff passing by. Therefore, when he became poisoned, he was immediately rescued. When Jun Gengjin knew everything, he was so angry that he beat Dao Danmo violently. But Bai Nuo dragged his weak body, took Jun Gengjin¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t hit him¡­he didn¡¯t mean to hurt me¡­he¡¯s just¡­he¡¯s just a child!¡± Jun Gengjin: ¡°Which of us is not a child!!!¡± Dao Danmo didn¡¯t expect Bai Nuo to protect him, and was stunned for a moment. At this time, the system finally sent out a notification sound for favorability: The target Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability for you increased by 1%. Soon after, Dao Danmo asked Bai Nuo to go to the grove again. Bai Nuo hurried away, but was bitten by a poisonous snake released by Dao Danmo, and almost died. But this time, it was Dao Danmo who rescued Bai Nuo. When Bai Nuo was about to save himself, the system reminded him: Dao Danmo has an antidote. Bai Nuo didn¡¯t save himself, and when the poison almost spread all over, Dao Danmo really took the initiative to feed Bai Nuo the antidote he had prepared long ago. When Bai Nuo opened his eyes, there was no resentment in his expression, only a warm smile: ¡°You saved me, Danmo, you really are my best friend.¡± Dao Danmo was shocked. At this moment, he seemed to really see the holy light of the white lotus shining above Bai Nuo¡¯s head. After a while, Bai Nuo was locked in the basement. The system told Bai Nuo: It was done by Dao Danmo. Bai Nuo: ¡­he¡¯s mentally ill. There, Dao Danmo intentionally left behind a communicator. Bai Nuo used the communicator to send a message to Dao Danmo for help, but Dao Danmo never replied. Bai Nuo kept sending out messages, but Dao Danmo kept ignoring it. It wasn¡¯t until Bai Nuo fell into a coma that Dao Danmo came to rescue him. Later, Dao Danmo told him that he was very happy that all the help messages sent by Bai Nuo were sent to Dao Danmo. If Bai Nuo asked others for help during this period ¨C even just once, Dao Danmo would break up with him. ¡­ In this way, time and time again, Bai Nuo passed Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability challenge and became the only person Dao Danmo trusted. As they grew older and Bai Nuo deliberately seduced him, their relationship naturally changed from friends to lovers. In the beginning, it was Bai Nuo who kept courting Dao Danmo. Later, Dao Danmo fell in love with Bai Nuo crazily, and couldn¡¯t leave him for a moment. Time was also a very interesting thing, making Bai Nuo gradually forget how annoying Dao Danmo was in the beginning. Back then, Bai Nuo passionately insulted Dao Danmo as a dog every day in his head. Later, when Dao Danmo only had Bai Nuo in his eyes, Dao Danmo was simply the best boyfriend in the world, wanting the stars but not the moon. Dao Danmo¡¯s kindness to Bai Nuo was unimaginable ¨C in fact, it¡¯s not hard to imagine, it¡¯s to the extent of every tyrant loving and doting their target in every novel. Gradually, Bai Nuo also developed love for Dao Danmo. In the original world, Bai Nuo was just an ordinary otaku, who had never been loved so passionately and blindly before¡ªlet alone such a handsome, intelligent, tall, rich and man? Who can resist! For so many years, Bai Nuo had never been suspected of being a high-dimensional creature. Both Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo were not stupid, but they grew up with Bai Nuo since they were young, so naturally they didn¡¯t doubt Bai Nuo very much. What¡¯s more, they have known each other for many years, and Bai Nuo had never done anything surprising. After all, Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo were game insiders with limited thinking. They both thought that high-dimensional people had superpowers, and their words and deeds were wild; so a person like Bai Nuo who had a pitiful background, was weak and sick, had no career, and had nothing but gentleness and kindness, was not within the scope of their suspicion. Who would have thought that Bai Nuo¡¯s ¡°gentleness¡± was exactly his biggest bug? When he was young, no matter how Dao Danmo tried to be the dog biting Lu Dongbin, he was so tolerant and gentle to Dao Danmo, this was the biggest abnormality. However, both Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin were too young at that time, and it was the time when they needed the most love and care, so they didn¡¯t have any doubts. As they got older, Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo had already accepted Bai Nuo¡¯s character design, and created a 800-meter-thick filter for Bai Nuo. Therefore, for Bai Nuo to succeed in is attack, he must thank the leader of the Quick Travel Bureau for helping him choose a suitable time point. If they didn¡¯t meet until they were adults, even if Bai Nuo poached Dao Danmo¡¯s kidney, Dao Danmo would just add vegetables and stir-fry kidneys tonight with no expression on his face. But now, Bai Nuo, who had reached 99% for the scum Gong Danmo, was knocked to the ground by Tongzi cat¡¯s paw. When he woke up, he found himself lying on the bed. He coughed, and quickly remembered what happened just now. He quickly knocked on the system: I was knocked out? What happened? System: Shan Weiyi changed your clothes. Bai Nuo looked down at himself, only to realize that he was indeed wearing Shan Weiyi¡¯s clothes. Startled, he jumped out of bed, looked in the mirror, and saw that his hair was messy and he was wearing a hospital gown, looking exactly like Shan Weiyi. He took a step back, his face turned pale: F*ck, no way¡­ Bai Nuo hurriedly pushed the door out, and saw Shan Weiyi in the living room, wearing Bai Nuo¡¯s clothes, sitting on the sofa, chatting with Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo. One had to say that Shan Weiyi¡¯s acting skills were simply superb, and his words and deeds were just like white lotus Bai Nuo. Not to mention, these days, Jun Gengjin had been intentionally cultivating Shan Weiyi into Bai Nuo 2.0, so that Shan Weiyi can perform even better and pass off as the genuine thing. Bai Nuo watched Shan Weiyi take his seat, was shocked and angry, his lips trembling. When Shan Weiyi saw him, the white lotus smiled: ¡°Are you awake?¡± Bai Nuo was so angry that his blood pressure soared to 180, and he rushed forward angrily, as if he was about to fight him. However, before he even touched the corner of Shan Weiyi¡¯s clothes, he tripped over. Bai Nuo fell to the ground head-on, grimacing in pain, looked up and saw a pair of slender legs standing between him and Shan Weiyi. Bai Nuo¡¯s eyes were sour, and he raised his head sadly, only to see Dao Danmo¡¯s brows and eyes were cold and arrogant. He didn¡¯t even look at Bai Nuo, but just looked at Jun Gengjin, and said, ¡°Take care of your toy. If you can¡¯t control them, I don¡¯t mind taking them apart for you.¡± These words were more swaying than the north wind, colder than a snowflake. Bai Nuo was trembling with tears in his heart, and was about to say something, but Shan Weiyi squatted down, helped Bai Nuo up, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Bai Nuo looked at Shan Weiyi with fiery eyes, raised his hand and wanted to slap Shan Weiyi across the face, but before he raised his hand, there was a ¡°click¡± sound, and the pain was so painful ¨C it was Dao Danmo who broke Bai Nuo¡¯s hand without blinking. The physical and mental pain caused Bai Nuo to cry, and he looked at Dao Danmo in disbelief. At this time, Jun Gengjin also stood up and took out his light gun. A red beam of light swept across Bai Nuo¡¯s forehead, and Bai Nuo immediately lost consciousness, his whole body went limp, and he collapsed to the ground. Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to him, he looked at him like garbage, and ordered the housekeeping robot to carry Bai Nuo back to the bedroom. But Shan Weiyi was terrified: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Jun Gengjin only said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, he¡¯s emotionally unstable. You¡¯ve seen it before, he has mental problems. Sigh¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because of this encounter. There have been too many changes.¡± Shan Weiyi sighed and said: ¡°Young Master Shan was also¡­¡± ¡°What Young Master Shan?¡± Jun Gengjin smiled contemptuously, ¡°He is now called ¡®Wei Nuo¡¯.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­how did I not know my name is Wei Nuo? Jun Gengjin¡¯s ability to tell lies with open eyes was also very high: ¡°He escaped from the empire, and it will be not good for him to use the name Shan Weiyi. Don¡¯t call him Young Master Shan anymore, just call him Wei Nuo. ¡° Shan Weiyi agreed, he didn¡¯t want to call his name to such a face. Shan Weiyi then said: ¡°I think Wei Nuo¡¯s situation is really serious, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to recuperate at home. You should help him find a suitable professional organization to help him.¡± Jun Gengjin now regarded Shan Weiyi as Bai Nuo. Of course he would not refuse, so he immediately contacted the people in the mental hospital to carry the unconscious Bai Nuo away. When Bai Nuo woke up again, he was in a mental hospital. When the system told him this situation, Bai Nuo¡¯s whole mind had a breakdown. He couldn¡¯t accept this reality at all: how could this be? Even if I look exactly the same as Shan Weiyi, Danmo shouldn¡¯t have been mistaken! Doesn¡¯t he love me? System: This question is beyond my understanding, sorry. Is there anything else I can do for you? Bai Nuo wept unceasingly, got up from the bed, but found that his arm was very painful. Only then did he remember that Dao Danmo broke his hand because he wanted to slap Shan Weiyi. Thinking of this, Bai Nuo¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely. He was angry and mad, his eyes were burning, and he wished he could kill Shan Weiyi immediately. To be honest, Bai Nuo was not an extremely kind person. He was more friendly to Jun Gengjin and tolerant to Dao Danmo, all because of the mission. Later, he really developed a good impression of Jun Gengjin. After all, who doesn¡¯t like a handsome humanoid ATM? As for Dao Danmo, at the beginning of the strategy, Bai Nuo cursed Dao Danmo in his heart. He did not have a good temper. Now, he has been blown out by Shan Weiyi¡¯s manipulation, and he couldn¡¯t wait to jump up and punch Shan Weiyi¡¯s head. However, what he cared most about now was Dao Danmo. He was very afraid that his boyfriend would really be deceived by Shan Weiyi, a coquettish b*tch. What if his handsome husband was taken advantage of and lost his innocence? Therefore, Bai Nuo hurriedly called the system: Help me find out where Shan Weiyi and Danmo are! The system quickly gave the answer: Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin are doing research in the information center. Bai Nuo: What about Shan Weiyi? System: Shan Weiyi is walking in the Green Garden alone. Hearing that Shan Weiyi was alone, Bai Nuo was relieved: I want to exchange for a teleportation item, immediately teleport me to Green Garden! Green Garden, as the name suggests, was a place of green grass and picturesque scenery. It was a rare natural scenery in the space city where every inch of land was expensive. This was a very important ecological forest in the space city, a scenic spot. Shan Weiyi was walking in it, and suddenly saw two guards arresting a homeless man. Shan Weiyi asked curiously: ¡°What did this homeless man do?¡± The duty officer replied: ¡°He sh*t illegally.¡± Shan Weiyi thought that there was something wrong with his ears: ¡°Illegal¡­ What is illegal?¡± ¡°Illegal sh*tting, um, that¡¯s illegal defecation.¡± The policeman explained. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s well-dressed clothes and elegant demeanor, he thought, this should be a rich second generation who doesn¡¯t know much about the world, and explained with a smile, ¡°The space city is not earth, and there is no natural circulation system. Sewage discharge requires industrialized treatment, which is very costly. Therefore, citizens must excrete in designated places. Generally speaking, they can choose home toilets or public toilets. But this person defecated in the scenic area, of course he has to be caught.¡± The homeless man said with a look of displeasure: ¡°House prices are so high, let alone buying, I can¡¯t even afford to rent a house with a bathroom! Public toilets are so expensive! Why not make it affordable!¡± ¡°Public toilets are a convenience project, and there is no charge.¡± The attendant corrected, ¡°Public toilets are free, and we collect an ecological protection tax. It is a processing fee based on the weight of your defecation.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­¡­ digging holes and sh*tting have to be taxed. If you don¡¯t make a fortune, who will make a fortune? Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help being moved with compassion, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay his fine for him.¡± The on-duty staff was happy to make money, and seeing Shan Weiyi handing over the money readily, they also readily accepted the money. After the duty officer left, the homeless man thanked Shan Weiyi but shook his head: ¡°Young master, you helped me once, I am very grateful. But actually, for me, being caught by the police and mining was my way out. At least in Industrial City or Mine Star, I can sh*t for free.¡± Shan Weiyi sighed, and said: ¡°It was also our fate to meet you today, so I will be a good person to the end.¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi touched his smart wristband to the homeless man¡¯s hand. The homeless man immediately heard the transfer prompt, and realized that Shan Weiyi had transferred a sum of money to himself. This money was enough for him to eat and drink decently, breathe oxygen and bask in the sun for a year. The homeless man was taken aback, and said in shock: ¡°You¡­you¡­you are a kind person¡­¡± Shan Weiyi sighed and shook his head: ¡°No, I can¡¯t afford your compliment. That¡¯s right. To put it bluntly, if I were as poor as you, I would not have such a warm heart. I am not very kind, but I am very lucky.¡± The homeless man thanked Shan Weiyi again and again, grateful. At this moment, the highest information center. Surveillance screens all over the wall, the most central one was the one with Shan Weiyi¡¯s picture. Watching the scene of Shan Weiyi helping the homeless, both Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo sighed: ¡°Little Nuo is just too kind.¡± In their eyes, they still thought that Shan Weiyi was Bai Nuo. After Weiyi¡¯s kind deed of helping others, they did not doubt Shan Weiyi¡¯s identity even more. The secretary watched from the side, and sighed secretly: Bai Nuo is really a good person. No wonder Jun Gengjin never forgot him. But Jun Gengjin turned his head and said to the secretary: ¡°Put this homeless man on the ¡®bankruptcy list¡¯.¡± In this era of big data, it was very easy to design a company to go bankrupt with the power of the Jun family, let alone frame a bum who has obtained a windfall. As long as his data pattern was targeted, he can be induced to buy unfinished buildings, green funds, and explosive investment products through information channels¡­ It could not be easier for a person to go bankrupt or even ruin his family. Jun Gengjin said coldly: ¡°Let him spit out the money he ate. I don¡¯t want the things I gave Little Nuo to fall into the hands of such dirty and low-level person.¡± The secretary nodded quickly: ¡°Yes, Boss Jun.¡± The secretary picked up the tablet, called up the homeless man¡¯s personal information, added it to the ¡°list of bankruptcies¡±, and the system will automatically complete the next matter. In the green garden, after Shan Weiyi bid farewell to the homeless man, he walked among the green mountains and green waters alone. He didn¡¯t expect Jun Gengjin to be such a dog at all, and he thought he helped the homeless man, so he was in a good mood and wanted to enjoy the scenery. Here were the faint green hills, the green water, the willows fluttering, the clear water flowing eastward, the old earth scenery that was rare in interstellar space. Shan Weiyi looked at this scene, and seemed to recall some small pictures about his first life. He seems to have been a very ordinary person on earth, and he would go for a walk in the park when he was free. Of course, as a 996 programmer, he didn¡¯t have much free time. Just as he was looking at the beautiful scenery and reminiscing about the past, Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice sounded in his head: The monitoring screen of this road section has been hijacked by the A098 system. Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows: A098 is Bai Nuo? Xi Zhitong replied: Yes. He has used teleportation props to appear behind you, ready to kill you. Bai Nuo seemed determined to kill Shan Weiyi, thinking Shan Weiyi must have no resistance. The information Ruan Yang had inquired about Shan Weiyi was true: the points Shan Weiyi earned were basically spent on Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong was the strongest system, but Shan Weiyi was a ¡°poor person with no points¡±, and basically cannot exchange for props that were beneficial to the mission. Since coming to the retirement game, Shan Weiyi had never used any point props¡ªthe avatars and protective secret medicines given by the game were free. But Bai Nuo was full of points. After all, he successfully cleared the slag gong to 99%, and he didn¡¯t use the system much during this period, so he was still a big player in points. He made up his mind and decided to be arrogant, exchange a lot of points for one-hit kill items, and ran behind Shan Weiyi to launch a sneak attack. The monitoring screen had been hijacked, so Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo naturally couldn¡¯t rescue him in time. Knowing that Tongzi cat protected Shan Weiyi, Bai Nuo also exchanged for a time-limited golden bell cover for himself. At this moment, he was invulnerable and held a high-dimensional weapon in his hand. In this case, Shan Weiyi seemed to be the meat on the chopping board, and he might just get chopped down by Bai Nuo. CH 53 Chapter 53 How could I have mistaken Little Nuo? Knowing that Bai Nuo was behind him, Shan Weiyi immediately turned around. As soon as Shan Weiyi turned his face, he met a pair of eyes full of resentment. Seeing Shan Weiyi suddenly turn around, Bai Nuo also froze for a second. He teleported over with a burst of resentment behind Shan Weiyi, but when Shan Weiyi turned his face openly and looked at him without fear, Bai Nuo felt a moment of retreat in his heart. Shan Weiyi looked at Bai Nuo indifferently. He remembered the first time he saw Bai Nuo ¨C that was just a day ago. At that time, Bai Nuo was still a beautiful and shy little white lotus, a well-protected delicate flower, his eyes were full of innocence and tenderness. And now? In just one day, the whites of his eyes, which were as white as eggs, were covered with blood as fine as a spider¡¯s thread, making them extremely cloudy, a ferocious expression. Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to kill someone?¡± Bai Nuo¡¯s face turned serious. After all, he was not the kind of scum who can kill and set fire without burden. Facing Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes, being questioned like this, the murderous aura was weakened by three points. He squinted his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ I just¡­¡± ¡°You just want to send me back to the quick transmigration game.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°Besides, you are beautiful and kind, and you can use humanized props, it won¡¯t cause me any pain, right?¡± Bai Nuo froze for a moment. He originally came here in a rage, but after being disturbed by Shan Weiyi, the murderous intent was indeed not so serious. He dumbfoundedly responded to Shan Weiyi: ¡°Uh¡­uh¡­ yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Shan Weiyi also nodded with satisfaction: ¡°It seems that you are very kind and have not been assimilated by the slag Gong. Very good, I am willing, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Bai Nuo was confused: I¡¯m clearly here to kill him, so why did he give me a chance? But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you very confident that Dao Danmo loves you? But him choosing the wrong person, are you not angry?¡± These words were really heartbreaking. Ninety percent of the reason why Bai Nuo was so angry that he wanted to kill Shan Weiyi was because of Dao Danmo. Seeing Dao Danmo laughing with Shan Weiyi, he was blinded by anger, and then Dao Danmo broke his arm because of Shan Weiyi, so Bai Nuo went crazy. He was sad and angry, and he sprayed murderous intent on Shan Weiyi, but he never thought of finding Dao Danmo to settle the score. In his opinion, Dao Danmo was deceived. Of course, Bai Nuo was also angry with Dao Danmo, and he will teach Dao Danmo a good lesson¡ªof course, the ¡°lesson¡± between lovers is not the kind of lesson where people are beheaded. But Shan Weiyi continued: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the scum Gong at all. I¡¯m like this because of you! Look, the scum Gong has no heart at all. As long as anyone is wearing a ¡®Bai Nuo¡¯ face, they will all acknowledge them. Yet you are still obsessed and not regretting it?¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi put on an old man¡¯s heartbreak for him, ¡°Little Nuo, I¡¯m doing it for you! Look what happened to Wen Lu and Ruan Yang? I was so cruel to them, but I treated you differently. I just saw the difference between you and them, you are kind and sincere, I don¡¯t want you to be deceived by scumbags!¡± Bai Nuo was even more confused. He just heard Shan Weiyi say that Dao Danmo was a heartless scumbag, but Bai Nuo was not satisfied: ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all. He was¡­ cheated by you. He is not¡­¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Then shall we try to see if he can tell the difference between the two of us?¡± Bai Nuo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why should I try?¡± Shan Weiyi spread his hands: ¡°Indeed, we have actually tried it. He can¡¯t tell the difference at all.¡± These words were obviously provocative, but Bai Nuo was really provoked. His eyes were red: ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! That¡¯s because you were calculating it, that doesn¡¯t count!¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Then how about we have a calculation? Do you dare to bet?¡± Looking at Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes with a sly smile, the remaining rationality in Bai Nuo¡¯s mind told him that this was not a good bet! Gambling dogs must die! However, if rationality could control Bai Nuo¡¯s mind, Bai Nuo would not be in the situation he was today. Bai Nuo was full of points, very arrogant, hijacked the surveillance screen, and placed a time-limited golden bell on himself. In addition, he also held a one-hit kill tool, as long as he made up his mind and threw it at Shan Weiyi¡¯s face, everything could be ended. However, Bai Nuo, who was overwhelmed by emotions, put away the one-hit kill item, and said bitterly, ¡°How do you want to bet?¡± At the same time, the monitoring screen of the highest information center flashed¡ªa very strange scene appeared : In the last second, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was still walking leisurely on the screen; in the next second, two ¡°Bai Nuo¡± appeared on the screen! Seeing such a scene, both Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo¡¯s pupils shrank. In just a second, Jun Gengjin came to his senses and said, ¡°Check the mental hospital, is Shan Weiyi still there?¡± Soon, the surveillance showed that ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± was no longer in the mental hospital. As if some magical power appeared, Shan Weiyi disappeared from the mental hospital. Jun Gengjin supported his glasses frame, said with a faint smile, ¡°What did I say?¡± Dao Danmo remained silent. The secretary praised him conscientiously: ¡°The boss has long said that not only Shan Yunyun, but also Shan Weiyi is very suspicious. It seems that Mr. Jun was right this time, this Shan Weiyi was also a high-dimensional creature!¡± Jun Gengjin sneered: ¡°Go, go meet this ¡®high-dimensional creature¡¯.¡± In the eyes of Shan Yunyun, Wen Lu, Tang Tang and the others, low-dimensional characters were all paper people controlled by fate and can be controlled, inferior people. This was certainly a kind of prejudice and arrogance. However, in Jun Gengjin¡¯s eyes, these high-dimensional creatures were nothing but trash spoiled by the high-dimensional system. They were so-called ¡°civilized people¡± who laugh at savages who dig wood for fire because they have a lighter in their hands. They have been spoiled by high-end technology, but they don¡¯t respect the laws of the jungle when they come to the jungle. In the end, they will only be killed by savages they looked down on, and their proud firearms will also be taken away. When Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo came to the Green Garden, they saw two identical ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. They have the same face, wore the same clothes, and even smelled the same. If the two of them were ninety-nine percent alike before, they were 100 percent now¡ªat least in appearance. It turned out that Bai Nuo really agreed to the bet under Shan Weiyi¡¯s provocation, and spent his own points to completely reorganize Shan Weiyi into Bai Nuo, adjusting all his biological information to 100% coincidence. Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo looked between the two of them, making sure that one of them must be a high-dimensional creature, and this person should be Shan Weiyi. Of course, they scratched their heads and never thought that this coquettish operation was actually done by Bai Nuo himself. Bai Nuo looked at Dao Danmo full of hope, and said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Danmo, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Hearing such an affectionate shout, Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t help looking at Bai Nuo, but there was no warmth in his eyes, as if still evaluating. Bai Nuo was a little disappointed: Aren¡¯t they soul mates? Why can¡¯t Dao Danmo recognize him at a glance? However, Bai Nuo quickly regained his spirits: he had seen a few bloody scripts, and there was one where the protagonist gong acknowledged the wrong person but this did not prevent the protagonist gong from receiving a HE with the shou! Bai Nuo encouraged himself, and said to Dao Danmo: ¡°Danmo, I am Bai Nuo, you once said that I am your sweet glutinous rice, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Dao Danmo did say that, a thoughtful expression appeared on his face. Jun Gengjin looked at the Poker Face, Killing Without Blinking, the Poison Doctor Dao Danmo, and imagined him calling Bai Nuo ¡°Sweet glutinous rice¡±, and felt a little like vomiting. Jun Gengjin coughed, don¡¯t overdo it. Bai Nuo saw that Jun Gengjin seemed conflicted, and hurriedly tried to win him over: ¡°Brother Jin, we met on March 1st, and there were spring flowers blooming in the yard that day!¡± Hearing Bai Nuo¡¯s words, Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t bear it. He couldn¡¯t help turning his eyes back to Bai Nuo. Bai Nuo secretly rejoiced: Only they know about these things, what can Shan Weiyi use to fight him? Thinking of this, Bai Nuo couldn¡¯t help looking at Shan Weiyi out of the corner of his eyes, a trace of pride flashed across his eyes. ¡ª¡ªIt was impossible for such an expression to escape the eyes of Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo. The two immediately became suspicious: How could the gentle and kind Little Nuo have such eyes? They turned their eyes to Shan Weiyi¡¯s face, only to see that Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was pale and sad, and he seemed to be full of worries but couldn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at Dao Danmo with those eyes full of sorrow. Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t help but look at Shan Weiyi a few more times. Bai Nuo was stimulated even more by these glances, and recalled the scene of Dao Danmo acknowledging the wrong person before, his eyes were burning, and he was very angry: ¡°Danmo, what are you looking at him for? Don¡¯t you even recognize me!¡± He was screaming loudly, a different person completely from the usual ¡°Bai Nuo ¡°. On the other hand, Shan Weiyi, as if startled, lowered his head silently, looking like a little white lotus. Jun Gengjin looked at him with pity, and asked Shan Weiyi softly, ¡°What about you? Why don¡¯t you speak? He has said so many things to prove himself, why don¡¯t you say a word?¡± Shan Weiyi was terrified, eyes wide open, round tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, but he still didn¡¯t say a word, just shook his head silently. Bai Nuo couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°He¡¯s not me at all, of course he can¡¯t say anything to prove himself.¡± Probably out of anger, he didn¡¯t even know how mean his tone was. The more he was like this, the more fresh and refined Shan Weiyi with tears streaming down his face was. Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin looked at each other, as if they wanted to go together. It has to be said that there was a certain tacit understanding between rivals in love, not to mention that they have cooperated with each other for many years. Dao Danmo then said to Bai Nuo: ¡°En, I believe in you.¡± Jun Gengjin also said to Bai Nuo: ¡°Little Nuo, don¡¯t worry, we have known each other since childhood and have a deep friendship, how could we recognize the wrong person?¡± Bai Nuo complained: ¡­Yesterday you recognized the wrong person. However, seeing Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo showing affection to him, Bai Nuo felt a little relieved. Because his mood was relaxed, his face returned to the ¡°Bai Nuo smile¡±. In the final analysis, he had also been used to the image of the white lotus for many years. Although he was not the little white lotus in their heart, but if he pretended a lot, it would become a habit. Only at the moment of ¡°breaking the line of defense¡± just now, would he expose his true self. Now, with his emotional stability, he has turned back into white lotus Bai Nuo. But it¡¯s a pity that there was Shan Weiyi who was more white and sticky than him. Shan Weiyi still didn¡¯t say a word, just stood there with red eyes, looking between Dao Danmo and Bai Nuo, revealing sorrow, like smoke and clouds, endless. Although Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin were talking to Bai Nuo, they were all focused on Shan Weiyi, the white lotus PRO MAX PLUS. Bai Nuo also noticed Shan Weiyi, but now he regarded Shan Weiyi as his defeated opponent and no longer paid attention to Shan Weiyi. At this moment, he no longer hated Shan Weiyi so much. When he looked at Shan Weiyi, he couldn¡¯t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t hide his joy and said to Jun Gengjin: ¡°But why is this person so similar to me? He is more like me than ¡®Wei Nuo¡¯! Who is he?¡± Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo also asked Shan Weiyi, but Shan Weiyi remained silent. Jun Gengjin said: ¡°It seems that this person is weird, Old Dao, why don¡¯t we take him back to the laboratory to have a look.¡± Dao Danmo nodded: ¡°I think so too.¡± Bai Nuo felt refreshed, looking at Shan Weiyi, as if saying: Look, what did I say? Me killing you is helping you. If you don¡¯t listen to good people, you will be arrested for human experiments now. I¡¯m afraid you will be begging me to kill you then. CH 54 Chapter 54 When fakes are true, when the true are fake On the way back, Shan Weiyi still didn¡¯t say a word. Bai Nuo wondered: Is he guilty? Still scared? However, in the eyes of Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo, ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, who stared affectionately but did not say a word, was more like the silent princess in the fairy tale ¡°Wild Swan¡±. Shan Weiyi was not complacent either. He knew in his heart that Dao Danmo was extremely suspicious. Even if Bai Nuo tried his best to prove himself, he still couldn¡¯t gain Dao Danmo¡¯s trust. It was impossible to completely win the trust of others without saying a word. It can only be said that Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin were now more concerned about themselves than Bai Nuo. To a certain extent, they have identified Bai Nuo as a ¡°fake Bai Nuo¡±, and as for Shan Weiyi, it was still under investigation. They pretended to believe in Bai Nuo, but it was just hypocrisy. Was it because of fear of this ¡°high-dimensional creature¡±? The car drove to the ¡°Door ¡¤ Information Center¡±. This was the most secret place in the Freedom Federation, and even the emperor¡¯s information tentacles cannot sneak in. Bai Nuo was not very surprised to be brought here. As Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo¡¯s most trusted person, he had been here once or twice. The interior of the ¡°Door Information Center¡± didn¡¯t look much different from a general research institution. The only difference was that there were no real humans here, and the participants in the research, except Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo, were all bionics and artificial intelligence. After entering, Jun Gengjin first summoned a bionic man and asked him to take Shan Weiyi away. Shan Weiyi followed very obediently. Bai Nuo watched Shan Weiyi walk away in such a dejected manner, his heart was full of pride, and he became a little more tender and affectionate than he was used to. He said to Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin: ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a bad guy. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± At this moment, Bai Nuo looked exactly like the Bai Nuo in Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo¡¯s memory. However, they only felt that this person was putting on airs. Dao Danmo was indifferent, and he didn¡¯t want to get too close to this ¡°fake¡±, so he just said: ¡°I have a sense of proportion.¡± Jun Gengjin glanced at Dao Danmo, knowing that Dao Danmo¡¯s acting skills were not good, so he had to do it himself. He smiled and said to Bai Nuo: ¡°Little Nuo, you are always so kind.¡± Bai Nuo smiled shyly. Jun Gengjin said again: ¡°However, if you don¡¯t hurt others, others may hurt you. How about it, let Old Dao give you a thorough body check, so that we can feel rest assured.¡± This sounded very good, reasonable too, so Bai Nuo didn¡¯t doubt it and nodded in agreement. Dao Danmo led Bai Nuo to the examination room and fixed him onto the laboratory bed. When Bai Nuo found that his limbs were being locked by automatic locks, he suddenly felt uneasy: ¡°This¡­is this a physical examination? Why didn¡¯t this happen before?¡± Dao Danmo glanced at him, the coldness in his eyes made Bai Nuo freeze from head to toe. At this moment, he finally realized what was going on now. He shouted: ¡°Danmo! Danmo! It¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Dao Danmo pulled up the corner of his mouth, gave him a smile colder than moonlight, and silently pressed a button . He saw a metal helmet lowered from the top of the bed, covering Bai Nuo¡¯s forehead. A piercing pain started from the top of Bai Nuo¡¯s head and quickly spread to his limbs. In the frantic pain, he vaguely heard the cold mechanical sound from the helmet: the ¡®high-dimensional system¡¯ has been detected. Dao Danmo snorted coldly: ¡°Another stupid and arrogant high-dimensional creature.¡± On the other side, Shan Weiyi was also lying on the examination bed. However, the inspection he faced was much gentler. The android conducted a series of checks on him. Afterwards, the bionic man left the room and reported to Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo: ¡°His brain waves are normal.¡± For high-dimensional organisms, ¡°Door Lab¡± also had a lot of research. The brain waves of high-dimensional creatures were different because they had a ¡°system¡± in their brains. Therefore, under the monitoring of the ¡°door inspection system¡±, two sets of different radio wave data will appear, just like there are two consciousness in one brain. There was no such feature in Shan Weiyi¡¯s check. Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo now believed even more that Shan Weiyi was their pure and innocent Bai Nuo ¨C but just a bit more. The appearance of the high-dimensional man aroused their vigilance, but Shan Weiyi kept silent and did not give a strong proof. The suspicion of the two old dogs was not so easy to eliminate. Shan Weiyi¡¯s brainwaves were normal, because he sent Xi Zhitong to his avatar. Doppelg?nger¡ªthat is, Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°corpse¡±. As a quick transmigrator, you can use the resurrection card to ¡°resurrect from the dead¡± in the small world. But what about the system? There were no rules in this quick transmigration game, and no one knew. Shan Weiyi also held the attitude of giving it a try, and let Tongzi land into Xi Zhitong¡¯s body again. When Tongzi¡¯s consciousness returned to ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±, he scanned his body routinely and found that this body had been repaired¡ªthe heart pierced by the emperor¡¯s palm laser had also fully recovered its function. This was not uncommon in the interstellar era. It was a mere fatal injury. With the scientific level of the emperor, it was not difficult to completely repair it. But why did the emperor do this? Why did the emperor kill him with his own hands and restore his ¡°corpse¡±? As an AI, Xi Zhitong has an objective sense of his own body that ordinary people do not have. When he returned to his body, he didn¡¯t try to move his fingers or roll his eyes to dispel the uncomfortable stiffness like ordinary people. He was still like a corpse, his limbs were stiff and motionless and this sense of being out of control didn¡¯t bother him. Because he observed and examined his body from an extremely objective angle, the subjective feeling that was extremely important to human beings was just one of the reference data for him. Xi Zhitong soon noticed that his body was connected with many artificial devices. Data lines were connected from head to toe, so that every change in his body will be transmitted to the central master brain through these lines. In that case, signs of awakening in his brain may have been caught by the emperor, or he may not have ¨C because he did not move. After he came to the body, he was lurking like a most brilliant Trojan horse virus, and he never committed any misdeeds. Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t touch any nerve or muscle of this avatar, his consciousness flowed slowly along with the data cable. The emperor¡¯s super brain consciousness was not only connected to this ¡°corpse¡±, but also connected to any place where the emperor star network goes. Every second, the emperor was processing massive amounts of information. As a system, Xi Zhitong understood this feeling very well, and fully understood that it was impossible for the emperor to pay attention to every subtle change like an omniscient and omnipotent god. The same was true for Xi Zhitong himself. Usually, they have a complete set of systems and algorithms themselves, and only when a certain data fluctuates abnormally will they attract attention. However, the information was too much and too complex, and most of the fluctuations will not be directly transmitted to the main consciousness, but will be screened layer by layer by the intelligent system. In other words, most minor data changes will not attract the attention of the mastermind. Xi Zhitong¡¯s consciousness was like a leaf of algae that no one paid attention to, lurking and flowing lightly in the vast information flow, feeling the ups and downs of the tide, and absorbing as much information as possible at the same time. Xi Zhitong was not in Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind at the moment, and Shan Weiyi had successfully passed the ¡°Door Lab¡± brain wave test. Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo confirmed that Shan Weiyi was not a high-dimensional creature, and their wariness of him had been greatly reduced. Correspondingly, the trust value had also increased a lot. After passing the brain wave test, Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo sent Shan Weiyi back to the warm and comfortable mansion to recuperate. As for Bai Nuo¡­ Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo stood beside the experimental bed and watched Bai Nuo struggling, with no trace of pity in their eyes. Bai Nuo knew from a long time ago that Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo were cold-hearted scumbags, but¡­ when they treated him well, the kindness was really refreshing. Even more because they were as cold as ice to others, their kindness to himself was even more precious. This contrast made Bai Nuo feel great satisfaction from body to heart. And now, when he became the one who was treated indifferently, he also suffered great pain from body to heart. After another round of electric shocks passed, Bai Nuo laid limp on the experimental bed, out of breath, staring at Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo with empty eyes. The corners of his eyes were red but there were no tears, as if the tears had all flowed away. Dao Danmo didn¡¯t even look at him, and only asked Jun Gengjin: ¡°The system has been extracted, what should I do next?¡± Through research on Tang Tang and Shan Yunyun, the two have already come to a result: these people¡¯s bodies were no different from an ordinary person. After the system is extracted, the body actually loses its research value. Dao Danmo glanced at Bai Nuo indifferently, and said to Jun Gengjin, ¡°Get rid of it directly?¡± Jun Gengjin shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s still useful.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡± Dao Danmo asked. Jun Gengjin said, ¡°He can bring chaos to the court.¡± Dao Danmo raised his eyebrows: ¡°Him?¡±¡ªone word revealed complete contempt. ¡°You may not believe it, but it¡¯s true.¡± Jun Gengjin said slowly, ¡°Both the crown prince and the Taifu love him, and they are at odds with their disciples because of him. For this reason, the emperor couldn¡¯t tolerate him, so he fled here.¡± Dao Danmo was still dubious: ¡°Slave A can¡¯t tolerate him, can he still live?¡± This was a very convincing sentence. Dao Danmo hated the emperor very much and because he hated the emperor, he spent a lot of effort to understand the emperor. In his opinion, if the emperor can¡¯t tolerate a citizen of the empire, that person will never leave the Emperor Star alive¡­ Of course, Dao Danmo himself was an exception, a fish that slipped through the net. He was able to escape back then because the emperor was not yet the master of the super brain. And with the ability of the current emperor¡­ Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. But Jun Gengjin said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he has a high-dimensional system, who knows what loopholes he took advantage of?¡± Dao Danmo was still suspicious: ¡°What loopholes can Slave A let him take advantage of?¡± Jun Gengjin nodded slightly: ¡± Your worry is not unreasonable. But we can also use this to test a little. Anyway, the high-dimensional system has already been obtained, and he can¡¯t make any trouble.¡± ¡°How to test?¡± Dao Danmo asked. Jun Gengjin: ¡°We can spread the word that Shan Weiyi is in our hands, and see how the prince and Taifu will react?¡± Dao Danmo agreed. Already tortured to the brink of death, he was thrown into a rehabilitation bed and underwent a series of physical repairs. Now that he had no system, he had nothing to rely on. Not to mention, the successive blows in the past few days had already worn him out and he lost the will to resist. He obediently accepted a series of arrangements¡ªhe thought it was a new round of torture, but unexpectedly, after being repaired, he was put in clean and beautiful clothes and sent out of the laboratory. Leaving the laboratory, he was invited to a beautiful car. He hadn¡¯t been treated like this in a long time. Such preferential treatment surprised him, delighted him, and puzzled him with fear. His hands were tucked into the ornate embroidered sleeves, and he stared awkwardly ahead. Sitting in front of him was a person he was very familiar with ¨C Jun Gengjin. However, now Jun Gengjin was more like a stranger to him, moreover, a very dangerous stranger. Bai Nuo said in fear, ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± Jun Gengjin smiled gently, raised the champagne glass to him, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, dear high-dimensional creature.¡± Bai Nuo felt the sarcasm in his tone. If he had felt sad about it before, now it was only fear. Jun Gengjin admired the fear in his eyes, and comforted him slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I just wanted to ask you to do me a favor.¡± ¡°A favor?¡± Bai Nuo frowned puzzled. He had nothing now, what can he do to help Jun Gengjin? But Jun Gengjin said: ¡°Although you stumbled here to us, you still did a good job in the empire. The imperial governor and prince are all fascinated by you. After hearing that you were in our hands, unexpectedly, they are willing to give any price to redeem you. Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t sell you. But they offered too much, and any profit-seeking businessman can¡¯t refuse¨CI am no exception¡­¡± Bai Nuo was confused at first, but finally understood. A smile uglier than crying suddenly appeared on his face: ¡°Do you still think I¡¯m Shan Weiyi?¡± Jun Gengjin smiled mockingly: ¡°Do you still think you can pretend to be Little Nuo?¡± Shocked, sad, disbelief, and out of control rage¡­but it¡¯s all over. He seemed to have no energy left, just tiredness. As if admitting something, he sighed. In Jun Gengjin¡¯s view, his dejection has another meaning. Jun Gengjin raised his head as if he was winning, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t argue with you. Anyways, you are going back to the Prince and Taifu now. I believe they will treat you well.¡± Bai Nuo was in a daze for a moment. But at this moment, Bai Nuo¡¯s eyes lit up. He was suddenly blessed: If I take the identity of Shan Weiyi and return to the prince and Taifu, can I also retaliate? Just like he stole Danmo¡¯s favor from me, I can also steal the Prince¡¯s and Taifu¡¯s favor from him¡­ CH 55 Chapter 55 Gentle and Considerate Taifu Bai Nuo had been in this world for a long time, but this was the first time he had set foot in the empire. He lived a very modern life on Earth and the Freedom Federation, and he was quite surprised when he came to the Empire. The technological level of the empire was naturally not low, but the technology was hidden in the antique buildings, no trace can be found. For example, in the apartments of the Freedom Federation, you can see flickering electronic screens and fresh air vents. In the East Palace, the exhaust holes were hidden in the complicated and gorgeous carved wooden screens, and the electronic screens were also made into ancient bronze mirrors. Compared with technology, it was more like magic. Furthermore, in the Freedom Federation, no matter how high the status of Jun Gengjin was, on the surface it still preached that everyone was equal. No matter how respectful the attitude of the server was, there will be superficial respect for each other. And in this building with carved beams and painted holes, the server was so respectful, it was as if he had completely recognized himself as a humble person, bending his waist, lowering his head, and kneeling down to greet him like a cloud, completely in the attitude of a submissive. Bai Nuo was dressed in brocade, and felt weird amidst the crowd¡¯s kneeling, but he was also a little unusually excited. He couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with him. When he was sent into the magnificent living room, Bai Nuo was blinded even more. The magnificence of the Imperial Palace was not inferior to that of Jun Gengjin¡¯s home. The rare antiques were resplendent as if the treasures accumulated for thousands of years have been smashed against the wall. This was not because the royal family was much richer than the Jun family, but because of the differences in systems and cultures between the two. Sitting on the cushion of the antique chair, Bai Nuo watched the palace servants coming and going, kneeling and serving, as if he had become a master. He thought strangely: It seems that Shan Weiyi¡¯s life in the empire was really comfortable. The corner of his mouth curled into a snicker: He didn¡¯t know what Shan Weiyi would think when he found out that his ¡®Imperial Headquarters¡¯ had been stolen? He must be so afraid that he is anxious to leave the Federation¡¯s progress and rush back, right? It¡¯s best to hurry back. In the Freedom Federation, he had to abide by the laws and regulations, and had to deal with being monitored. In this empire, as long as he was noble enough, killing his whole family was just a matter of saying a word. But after a while, he heard the crown prince and Taifu greeting in unison outside. Hearing this voice, Bai Nuo hurriedly got down from the chair, leaned over to the window to peek. He thought, as S-level scumbags, the standards of the prince and the Imperial Taifu should not be bad. He saw the palace people outside the house kneeling in two rows, shouting ¡°Thousand years of blessing¡±, but the prince and Taifu still did not come. After a while, he saw the vermillion gate opened for the first time, and two tall and straight figures approached one after the other. Without a systematic introduction, Bai Nuo can tell who was the prince¡ªit must be the proud and luxurious son who walked in front. Bai Nuo had read the introduction of the script and knew that the prince¡¯s name was Nu Tianjiao, so he thought that the word ¡°Tianjiao¡± fit his temperament very well. The man in plain clothes who followed Nu Tianjiao was elegant, gentle, and personable. He presumably was the Imperial Taifu, Shen Yu. Seeing that the two of them were about to go up the steps, Bai Nuo hurriedly ran away from the window, returned to his seat and sat upright. He thought about Shan Weiyi¡¯s usual behavior, but he was a little bit guilty: he had seen Shan Weiyi go crazy, and he had seen Shan Weiyi¡¯s white lotus, but what was Shan Weiyi really like? There was no information. But who cared what Shan Weiyi was really like? After going through the ordeal of the Freedom Federation, Bai Nuo understood something in his heart: it doesn¡¯t matter what the quick transmigrator looks like, what matters is what the Slag Gong likes. Remembering being abandoned by Dao Danmo because of his white lotus failure, Bai Nuo¡¯s heart ached and he almost shed tears. But when he heard the sound of the door opening, he immediately picked up the qualities of a quick transmigrator. After all, Bai Nuo was also a trained A-rank quick transmigrator, and his acting skills were still available. After all, he had played a white lotus for so many years and he had been able to fool Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo. He imitated Shan Weiyi¡¯s silent expression, and assumed Shan Weiyi¡¯s usual sitting posture. When the prince and Taifu saw Bai Nuo, they really didn¡¯t see the clue for a while, they just thought that the man was here again. Shen Yu really wanted to get close to ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±, but because the prince was here, he had to hold back and didn¡¯t dare to speak first. Naturally, Nu Tianjiao also wanted to get close to ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±, but he held back because of face, pinched his sleeves, and said arrogantly, ¡°So you¡¯re not dead yet.¡± Bai Nuo didn¡¯t know how to respond. He didn¡¯t know much about the grievances and enmities between Shan Weiyi and the gongs. He decided to copy Shan Weiyi¡¯s thinking of pretending to be himself, so without saying a word, he remained silent to the end. Seeing that ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± did not speak, the prince stood on the steps and was a little bit embarrassed to get down. Fortunately, Shen Yu kindly helped them cross the steps. He just said: ¡°Forget it, the past is over. You are all right now, so we can feel rest assured.¡± Bai Nuo looked at Shen Yu, and seeing Shen Yu¡¯s gentleness and kindness, he felt a little relieved: It seems that this was still the case. The one surnamed Shen was easier to get along with. He smiled faintly at Shen Yu. With this smile, Shen Yu¡¯s eyes changed. Bai Nuo noticed some subtle changes in Shen Yu, but couldn¡¯t tell what was different. But seeing that Shen Yu was still gentle with a warm smile, nothing unusual, Bai Nuo suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and just said: ¡°I¡­ I forgot¡­¡± Yes, this was the universal law taught by the quick transmigration game. Pretending to have amnesia when in the unknown. Bai Nuo rubbed his forehead: ¡°I really don¡¯t remember what happened¡­ who are you?¡± Hearing what Bai Nuo said, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao looked at each other. Nu Tianjiao frowned, and said to Shen Yu in a low voice: ¡°I heard that he said he came from the laboratory of the Freedom Federation, maybe Jun Gengjin did something to him?¡± Shen Yu smiled calmly: ¡°If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t mind, talk to him more, maybe you will new discoveries.¡± After speaking, Shen Yu cupped his hands and retreated to the side hall. When Shen Yu arrived in the side hall, his gentle expression shed like a snake¡¯s skin, revealing a gloomy and cold look. He took off the neat outer shirt, took off the bell inside, put it away, and then put on his clothes properly. Although he was sitting in the side hall, because of his developed hearing, he could hear the movement in the main hall separated by a wall. Only at the beginning, the prince patiently asked the other party why he lost his memory. Convenience said that he woke up in the laboratory, was shocked, dissected and then stitched up. After experiencing a lot of torture, he forgot everything except the pain. As he spoke, the other party sobbed loudly. Bai Nuo¡¯s mournful and lingering cry, like a song, was the most touching. He was also a white-faced lotus for many years, and when the sound of crying came out, it would make people feel heartbroken and feel pity even before the song ended. He thought that if he cried like this, he would get through, and it would be best to get the prince¡¯s love and affection. But he didn¡¯t expect that after he had only cried a few times, the prince stretched out his hand ¨C Bai Nuo: are you trying to wipe away my tears? But unexpectedly, Nu Tianjiao¡¯s palm directly strangled Bai Nuo¡¯s throat, and Bai Nuo¡¯s crying sound was blocked in his throat, not to mention crying, he couldn¡¯t even breathe. He raised his head and stared at Nu Tianjiao in horror, only to see that Nu Tianjiao¡¯s purple eyes were glowing with anger, as if he could burn Bai Nuo into scorched earth and black bones in the next second. Under such a death stare, Bai Nuo was so frightened that his soul flew out, his thighs trembled, and he was terrified. Nu Tianjiao¡¯s tone was extremely cold: ¡°What are you?¡± Bai Nuo realized that he was being suspected of, but he couldn¡¯t think of how he revealed his secrets! He bit the bullet and stared at Nu Tianjiao, looking at him with the most pitiful, purest and most innocent eyes, trying to win the pity of the scum Gong. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that the more pitiful and cute he was, the more Nu Tianjiao knew that this was not Shan Weiyi! Nu Tianjiao¡¯s temperament was not good at all, and he was irritated by Bai Nuo¡¯s obsessive appearance, so he pinched his neck and threw him to the ground. Bai Nuo¡¯s body was already sick and weak, and being thrown on the icy cold gold brick floor, his scarred body was so painful that it almost fell apart. He covered his chest, coughed, stared wide-eyed, with an innocent expression: ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t remember anything¡­¡± He believed that his performance was perfect, and what he said was as if he was telling the truth. Even expression experts wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he was lying. Nu Tianjiao squinted his eyes to examine him, and seemed to believe that this person had lost his memory. Maybe the person in front of him really lost his memory, but so what? Nu Tianjiao thought, even if he lost his memory, Shan Weiyi wouldn¡¯t look like this! Thinking of this, Nu Tianjiao was furious and kicked Bai Nuo away. Bai Nuo was immediately kicked until he vomited blood. Seeing Bai Nuo being so weak, Nu Tianjiao realized more and more that this person was a counterfeit, he was so angry that he scolded Jun Gengjin for being a shameless profiteer, the richest man in the Federation actually sold fakes! ¡ª¡ªJun Gengjin was indeed wronged this time. It was true that he was a profiteer, but he really didn¡¯t know how to sell fakes. Under Nu Tianjiao¡¯s rage, Bai Nuo would probably be killed on the spot with three punches and two kicks. Bai Nuo didn¡¯t care about playing an innocent person anymore, so he cried and begged for mercy, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me! I really don¡¯t know anything!¡± Nu Tianjiao saw this man begging for mercy with Shan Weiyi¡¯s face, and felt that he was blasphemy to Shan Weiyi making him even more angry, and he was about to kill him with a punch. At this time, the Taifu turned out from the side hall and stopped Nu Tianjiao: ¡°Your Highness, no.¡± Nu Tianjiao would still listen to the Taifu¡¯s words. He put down his iron fist, and said calmly: ¡°Your reaction just now, did you find out that this person was a fake earlier than me?¡± Shen Yu couldn¡¯t admit it directly, he just said: ¡°How can this be confirmed easily? Let¡¯s think about it in the long run.¡± Nu Tianjiao was unhappy, he admired Shen Yu, but he didn¡¯t want to admit that Shen Yu was smarter and sharper than himself. Shen Yu knew Nu Tianjiao¡¯s psychology, so he changed the subject and said, ¡°This matter may not be that simple. Your Highness, you should extinguish the fire first. I will take this man down so that he won¡¯t be in the way.¡± Nu Tianjiao waved his hand, which was considered admittance. The Taifu wanted to help Bai Nuo up, and asked: ¡°Can you still stand up?¡± His voice was as gentle as spring water, Bai Nuo was tortured again and again, and suddenly being treated so gently, his heart warmed. He thought: Sure enough, Shen Yu is quite gentle. From the script, Bai Nuo thought that Shen Yu was the gentle second lead who guarded Wen Lu, but now that Shen Yu was so gentle and refined, he thought it was true. Bai Nuo sobbed and shook his head. Shen Yu gently helped Bai Nuo up, sent him to the side hall, and gave him the medicine himself. Bai Nuo was moved to tears. He read the script and felt that Shen Yu should like miserable beauties. He said weakly and miserably: ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything¡­ woo woo woo¡­ Why did Your Highness treat me like that? What did I do?¡± Shen Yu shook his head and sighed: ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± It was the first time Bai Nuo met someone who was so gentle from the beginning, thinking: No wonder Shan Weiyi¡¯s strategy for the empire went so smoothly. It turned out to be an easy start. It¡¯s not like me, who had a paranoid person like Dao Danmo from the very beginning¡­ Thinking of Nu Tianjiao¡¯s reaction just now, Bai Nuo felt a little jealous and resentful: Why did they recognize me at a glance? Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t even recognize him. Bai Nuo was in a lot of embarrassment, and after a while, he comforted himself: Shan Weiyi came prepared. I didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare, so it¡¯s understandable that I didn¡¯t act like him. However, Shan Weiyi is not aware of the many intimate things between me and Dao Danmo, and I am afraid that he will be discovered soon¡­ unless¡­ he also pretends to have amnesia like me? Thinking of this, Bai Nuo secretly sneered: If he thought that he would be safe by pretending to have amnesia, then he was wrong. Dao Danmo¡¯s research on the human brain was very in-depth, and Shan Weiyi¡¯s words of pretending to have amnesia can¡¯t be hidden from him. Bai Nuo just wanted to wait and see Shan Weiyi roll over. Whether it was the prince or Dao Danmo, they have done real harm to Bai Nuo. But when it comes to revenge and hatred, Bai Nuo hated Shan Weiyi the most. The reason for this was both simple and complex. Anyways, Bai Nuo just wanted to see Shan Weiyi¡¯s bad luck because he failed to pretend to be an amnesiac. Unexpectedly, Shan Weiyi did not pretend to have amnesia at all. He really didn¡¯t know much about the private affairs between Bai Nuo and Dao Danmo. After all, Dao Danmo and Bai Nuo had been lovers for many years. Shan Weiyi¡¯s acting skills were deceiving for a while, but after a long time, they will definitely show their flaws. If you keep pretending to be dumb, crying and not speaking, it would not be a long-term solution. Therefore, Shan Weiyi took a new path. CH 56 Chapter 56 Attacking the Poison Doctor After leaving the ¡°Door Lab¡±, Shan Weiyi recalled Xi Zhitong to his mind. After Xi Zhitong came back, he said to Shan Weiyi: I suggest that the host enable the favorability check function. It may be a bit surprising to say, but the favorability check function usually is turned on by default for all quick transmigrators, except Shan Weiyi, the famous ¡°weirdo¡±. Favorability function, this thing was of little significance to Shan Weiyi. First of all, goodwill was actually difficult to quantify, and it was full of uncertainty. Reliance on such data was likely to lead to errors in judgment. Besides, every time the favorability level rises and falls, a notification sounded in the head, which was quite annoying. Sometimes it even affected performance. But now, upon hearing Xi Zhitong¡¯s proposal, Shan Weiyi said softly, ¡°Why do you suggest that?¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°I feel that the emperor is a bit abnormal.¡± When a system discusses feelings, it is very unusual. Shan Weiyi decided to listen to Xi Zhitong¡¯s suggestion. Although he had very few points, three points can still be taken out. When the favorability checking function was turned on, a voice immediately sounded in Shan Weiyi¡¯s head: Congratulations, the imperial prince Nu Tianjiao¡¯s favorability for you has reached 100%! Please continue to work hard! Congratulations, the Imperial Imperial Taifu Shen Yu¡¯s favorability towards you has reached 100%! Please keep up the good work! Congratulations, the Imperial Emperor Slave A¡¯s favorability towards you has reached 100%! Please keep up the good work! The first two notices were normal to Shan Weiyi. However, when he heard the third one, even Shan Weiyi, who has experienced many battles, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelids. This was the first time that Shan Weiyi regretted that he was too arrogant and ignored such important information. He quickly flipped through the records of his favorability, and what was shocking was that from the very beginning, the emperor¡¯s favorability with him was 100%. Such data made Shan Weiyi frown. He thought he had seen many storms, but he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Shan Weiyi said to Xi Zhitong: ¡°Why did you think that the emperor¡¯s favorability for me was full?¡± Xi Zhitong said: ¡°I tried to integrate into his data flow in the empire just now, and felt¡­ a kind of intimacy.¡± ¡°Intimacy?¡± Shan Weiyi considered the word carefully. How could the system have affection for the emperor? Speaking of it, it was strange that the system had ¡°intimacy¡±. However, Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Speaking of which, I also have a feeling of kinship with him.¡± Not only him, but also the central hall, Shan Weiyi felt it very familiar. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Could it be that he appeared in the game we captured before?¡± ¡°The possibility is extremely low.¡± Xi Zhitong responded quickly. Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xi Zhitong: ¡°If he appeared, I would not forget it.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: Yes, Xi Zhitong would not forget. He didn¡¯t appear in the games I¡¯ve cleared¡­ But I¡¯ve seen him before¡­ Shan Weiyi raised his eyes, as if thinking of something. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind: This¡­is this really possible? However, after ruling out all the impossibilities, no matter how unbelievable the rest is¡­ Just when Shan Weiyi came to his conclusion, Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice sounded again: Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin are here. When Shan Weiyi heard the words, he put aside the emperor¡¯s affairs for a while, and said to Xi Zhitong: Do as I say. Xi Zhitong: Yes, no problem. As soon as Xi Zhitong finished speaking, Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin walked in. They looked at Shan Weiyi with tender eyes, as if they regarded Shan Weiyi as a ¡°little person on the tip of their hearts¡±. Shan Weiyi looked at the two tremblingly, bowing his head in silence. Dao Danmo half-kneeled in front of Shan Weiyi, with his hands resting on the back of Shan Weiyi¡¯s. Such a warm and humble attitude made it hard to think that he was the poison doctor who did experiments on living people without blinking his eyes. Perhaps, it was such a double-faced person that coaxed Bai Nuo into a daze. When Bai Nuo used a mask to attack Dao Danmo, didn¡¯t Dao Danmo capture Bai Nuo¡¯s heart by pretending? Dao Danmo said softly: ¡°We have already dealt with that counterfeit. You don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore, tell us, what happened?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s voice trembled: ¡°He¡­he¡­he has superpowers!¡± These words did not arouse Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin¡¯s suspicion at all. Aren¡¯t the skills of high-dimensional creatures the same as superpowers in the eyes of ordinary people? Dao Danmo asked softly, ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Shan Weiyi rubbed his throat and said, ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t say a word, as if I was mute.¡± Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin tried their best and repeatedly comforted Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was about to say something, but suddenly he covered his eyes and said, ¡°Ah¡­I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡± Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin supported him nervously: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Nuo, what¡¯s wrong with you ¡° Shan Weiyi opened his clear eyes, as if Qiong Yao¡¯s heroine had entered his body, he said in tears, ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t see¡­¡± Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin were shocked, and hurriedly sent Shan Weiyi to the medical center. After a series of examinations, Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes were blind for no reason. Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin naturally suspect that ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± did it. But now ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± had been sent to the empire, and there was no way to pursue it. ¡°It¡¯s actually not a big problem,¡± Dao Danmo said, maintaining the rationality of a senior doctor, ¡°just change your eyes.¡± In the interstellar era, changing eyes was not difficult. In the script, Young Master Shan was manipulated by Dao Danmo to donate his heart, kidney and eyes to Bai Nuo. Bai Nuo was originally born as a clone for the organ donation of Young Master Shan. Dao Danmo then reversed the status of the two of them, and said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m just giving you back the harm you caused Little Nuo!¡± ¡ª¡ªThis Young Master Shan also looked confused: When did I hurt Bai Nuo? How do I not know! However, Dao Danmo was the protagonist Gong, and he did whatever he said. But now, Shan Weiyi also followed the plot, playing with the plot of changing eyes. Dao Danmo was engaged in human experiments, and it was very easy to find a donor for Shan Weiyi. However, it was strange that Shan Weiyi¡¯s body rejected all the donors in Dao Danmo¡¯s inventory. Dao Danmo was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was soft and kind, and he comforted Dao Danmo gently: ¡°It¡¯s okay, in fact, I have seen the best scenery in life with you.¡± Shan Weiyi reached out to touch Dao Danmo¡¯s face, with a smile on his lips, with a calm tone, as if he really accepted the turbulence and impermanence of fate with the gentleness and tolerance of water. Him not being angry, not complaining, not panicking, not being in a hurry made Dao Danmo appreciate and praise him, and at the same time made Dao Danmo feel distressed and affectionate. Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t help but clench his hand, and said, ¡°There will be more beautiful scenery in our future.¡± ¡°Then I will trouble you to help me see.¡± Shan Weiyi said tenderly, ¡°You will be my eyes.¡± Hearing the phrase ¡°You will be my eyes¡±, Dao Danmo felt moved, and suddenly had an idea: ¡°My eyes¡­¡± Dao Danmo was stunned, and suddenly thought that he did not match with Shan Weiyi. After matching, maybe his eyes can indeed become the eyes of Shan Weiyi? Just do it, Dao Danmo and Shan Weiyi matched immediately. After seeing the report of successful matching, Dao Danmo was both surprised and delighted. He hugged Shan Weiyi and said: ¡°Sure enough, we are a match made in heaven!¡± Shan Weiyi was surprised: ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to give me your eyes? No! No! I can¡¯t have your eyes!¡± Dao Danmo became more and more fond of ¡°Bai Nuo¡± in front of him: how innocent and kind he is! The more Shan Weiyi resisted, the more Dao Danmo wanted to give him his eyes. The ¡°weak¡± Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t resist, so he was sent to the operating table and had his eyes replaced with Dao Danmo. After getting off the operating table, Shan Weiyi noticed Dao Danmo¡¯s left eye. Dao Danmo kept his right eye ¨C this was the result of his discussion with the kind ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. One person, one whole, match made in heaven. The left eye was given to Shan Weiyi, because the left eye was closer to the heart, representing Dao Danmo¡¯s love for ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Shan Weiyi can get a glimpse of Dao Danmo¡¯s character flaws from Bai Nuo¡¯s story: Dao Danmo kept doing excessive things to test Bai Nuo¡¯s love for him, which was due to Dao Danmo¡¯s distorted values ??and lack of security. He would hurt Bai Nuo time and time again, even poison Bai Nuo, not because he didn¡¯t like Bai Nuo, on the contrary, it was because he fell in love with Bai Nuo and became attached to Bai Nuo. He morbidly controlled Bai Nuo¡¯s emotions, made Bai Nuo have no normal social life, deprived Bai Nuo of the ability to live independently, and made Bai Nuo a weak white lotus, all these were to satisfy his morbid desire for control. But now, Shan Weiyi had lost one eye, and can only see the light with the one eye he gave him, which fully satisfied Dao Danmo¡¯s twisted psychology. Bai Nuo continued to dedicate and tolerate, went through ninety-nine difficulties, and finally won 99% of Dao Danmo¡¯s favor, but only lacked 1%. What was that 1%? Bai Nuo didn¡¯t understand, so he blindly followed 99% of the previous strategy routes, to further satisfy Dao Danmo¡¯s psychology. For this reason, he even agreed to go to the Lone Star to hide from the world with Dao Danmo, and never see anyone again. But that didn¡¯t help either. But Shan Weiyi knew that this 1% was Dao Danmo¡¯s turn to pay, to tolerate, to love. No matter how good you are to a person, the other person will only be moved at best, and will only give you attachment, not true love. If you want the other party to love you wholeheartedly, the other party has to give something. Especially a coward in love like Dao Danmo, he must be cleaned up before he is willing to offer his heart. Ever since Dao Danmo gave Shan Weiyi one eye, the love in his eyes was indeed stronger. And Shan Weiyi also showed that he was very attached to him. In the past, Bai Nuo expressed his love by being tolerant of Dao Danmo like the Holy Mother. But now, Shan Weiyi had become sensitive and clingy. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be able to see clearly¡­¡± Shan Weiyi whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not used to seeing things with one eye.¡± Dao Danmo enjoyed the dependence of ¡°Bai Nuo¡± very much. In the past, Bai Nuo never needed him like this. But now, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± needed Dao Danmo all the time. Dao Danmo took care of Shan Weiyi in everything, and cherished Shan Weiyi like a fragile glass vase. Jun Gengjin felt his eyes hurt when he watched from the sidelines. In the evening, Dao Danmo looked at the weak and charming ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, and his heart was filled with love and desire. He reached out to touch Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulder, and said in a low voice, ¡°I want you.¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Dao Danmo affectionately, and then spat it out: ¡ª¡ªvomit. Dao Danmo was horrified, and hurriedly dragged Shan Weiyi to the treatment center, only to find that Shan Weiyi had organ problems again. ¡°What¡¯s going on here!¡± Dao Danmo said angrily. It¡¯s fine having only one eye, so why is there a problem now? Wouldn¡¯t it be endless if it went on like this? Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold, which attracted Jun Gengjin, and he just said, ¡°We have to ask ¡®Wei Nuo¡¯, what did he do to Little Nuo!¡± Jun Gengjin frowned and said, ¡°He has returned to the empire now, and has entered the East Palace, under the protection of Nu Tianjiao. With Nu Tianjiao protecting him, it is very difficult for us to do anything to him.¡± Dao Danmo gritted his teeth and said: ¡°Then use your influence as the real head of the Federation, whether it is intimidation or temptation !¡± Jun Gengjin felt more and more tricky. However, Jun Gengjin still contacted the Imperial Taifu. Although the Freedom Federation and Emperor Star were light years apart, technology allowed them to communicate instantly. Mature holographic projection technology made their virtual communication almost real. Judging from the projection, Shen Yu seemed to be sitting at home, dressed quite leisurely. They saw him wearing a superfine cashmere turtleneck sweater, wrapping his slender neck like a swan and shoulders like wings, wearing virgin wool casual trousers, and a light brown cardigan loosely on his body, with gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose, showing elegant demeanor in leisure and relaxation. Shen Yu smiled: ¡°Mr. Jun took time out of his busy schedule to make a video call to me, what advice do you have?¡± Jun Gengjin looked at Shen Yu¡¯s impassive smile, but he murmured in his heart that this man was more difficult to deal with than the prince, really a troublesome demon. Jun Gengjin smiled politely on the surface: ¡°It¡¯s about Shan Weiyi. I have a few words I want to ask him, is it convenient?¡± Shen Yu glanced at Jun Gengjin, as if light-years away. Looking at the head of the federation, he smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Jun Gengjin was not surprised by Shen Yu¡¯s rejection. It would be strange if Shen Yu agreed generously. Jun Gengjin said conveniently: ¡°I really need to ask him something. Can I ask the Imperial Taifu to help out?¡± Shen Yu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he pretended to be hesitant: ¡°He lives in the East Palace now, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you meet by video. If you have any questions, you can tell me, and it¡¯s the same if I help you convey it.¡± Jun Gengjin naturally didn¡¯t want to reveal the high-dimensional system to Shen Yu, but watching ¡°Bai Nuo¡± and Dao Danmo become disabled was even more problematic. Jun Gengjin had no choice but to bite the bullet and said vaguely: ¡°A friend of mine is sick, and I want to ask Young Master Shan if he knows how to treat it? If he knows, he will be paid a lot.¡± The words were strange and anyone who heard it would feel it unreasonable. But Shen Yu just smiled when he heard it, and said, ¡°Is this friend you¡¯re talking about a clone who looks exactly like Shan Weiyi?¡± Jun Gengjin did not expect Shen Yu to know. Not surprisingly, it was no big secret. Jun Gengjin nodded quickly: ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. Are there really exactly the same people in the world, and even close people can¡¯t tell the similarities?¡± ¡°They are indeed very similar, but close people can still tell the difference.¡± Jun Gengjin said more confidently. Seeing Jun Gengjin¡¯s confidence, Shen Yu¡¯s smile widened: ¡°Really? I¡¯m a little curious, I wonder if I can see them?¡± Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t refuse, but he didn¡¯t agree, he just said: ¡°This can be arranged. Come to think of it, Young Master Shan and I are also friends, and I am quite concerned about his life in the empire. I think we should arrange a meeting with him? It will be better for each other. I don¡¯t know what the Taifu thinks?¡± He knew how to exchange conditions, so he directly asked to meet Young Master Shan. Shen Yu didn¡¯t feel offended, he just said: ¡°It will depend on the time.¡± When it came to meeting, Shen Yu¡¯s bell almost rang, but he still looked so calm, as if he was not in any hurry. CH 57 Chapter 57 My Heart, Liver, Spleen, Lung, and Kidney A while ago, Jun Gengjin visited the Empire. According to usual practice, the empire should also send representatives to communicate with the Federation. It was impossible for the emperor to go out, so the representative candidate can only be the prince. If the crown prince wanted to come, he would naturally have to bring the Taifu with him. The two of them negotiated with Jun Gengjin to bring ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± with them¡­ ¡± But, after all, Young Master Shan was His Highness¡¯s favorite.¡± Shen Yu ran over without blushing and talked big, ¡°Gengjin wanting to see him, I¡¯m afraid he still has to show some sincerity.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Jun Gengjin said with a smile. He was smiling, but he was holding his breath in his heart, and he was also weighing the pros and cons. What were the identities of the prince and Taifu? If they want to make a condition, they would definitely drive it to the top. Although Jun Gengjin valued Bai Nuo, he didn¡¯t value it to the extent that he was willing to cut his flesh. However, the prince and Taifu have not made an offer for a long time, which made Jun Gengjin even more suspicious. The more the two of them did not ask for a price, the higher the price would be. Although Jun Gengjin was concerned about Bai Nuo¡¯s health problems, he was more concerned about the research progress of high-dimensional systems. The research on high-dimensional systems was divided into several sections. Dao Danmo was mainly responsible for human brain science and genetic engineering, which were key projects. When Jun Gengjin went to the laboratory to check on the progress of the work, he did not see Dao Danmo at his post-this was rare, because Dao Danmo was very hardworking in research. Jun Gengjin recruited a research assistant and asked, ¡°Have you seen Old Dao?¡± The research assistant replied, ¡°He went to rest.¡± Jun Gengjin was surprised: ¡°Why did he go rest?¡± How could his staff possibly have the word rest in their dictionary? The research assistant explained: ¡°Dr. Dao and Mr. Bai Nuo have similar genetic defects and cannot use high-precision prosthetic eyes, so his remaining eye felt too burdensome and his eyesight was tired. In addition, he has to take care of Mr. Bai Nuo recently. Managing the laboratory and preparing for organ donation was really a bit overwhelming for the body.¡± ¡°Organ donation¡­¡± Jun Gengjin frowned. In their view, ¡°Bai Nuo¡±¡®s illness was caused by ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±. But ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± has lost the high-dimensional system now, even if he was found, the possibility of curing ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was not high. Therefore, Dao Danmo was ready to exchange his organs for ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Jun Gengjin thought: Dao Danmo can do this for Bai Nuo, it was indeed true love. However, Dao Danmo¡¯s work efficiency was greatly reduced just by changing one eye. If he donates a kidney and a liver, is it still worth it? Was this project going to die? ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was the lover in Dao Danmo¡¯s heart, but not Jun Gengjin¡¯s. Jun Gengjin liked Bai Nuo very much, but in the face of interest, this liking was not worth mentioning. In the ward, Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was pale, his body was covered with a blanket, his body was broken and pitiful. Jun Gengjin pushed the door open, and when he saw this ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, he sighed and said, ¡°Little Nuo¡­¡± Shan Weiyi coughed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jun Gengjin raised his eyes to look at Shan Weiyi. He said, ¡°Your organs are failing¡­ Old Dao said that he will find a way for you. If there is no other way, he will exchange all his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The words were consolation, but the essence was blatant malice. According to Bai Nuo¡¯s white lotus character design, how could he accept Dao Danmo donating his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys to him? ¡ª¡ªOf course, Shan Weiyi had no psychological burden on this at all. At the moment, he only paid attention to Jun Gengjin¡¯s purpose of doing this: Obviously, Jun Gengjin¡¯s love for ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was really just a teenager¡¯s hazy yearning, not true love. Therefore, in his script, he would easily empathize with ¡°Shan Yunyun¡±. Besides, if Jun Gengjin really loved Bai Nuo, how can he be friends with Dao Danmo? In Jun Gengjin¡¯s heart, Dao Danmo, who can study high-dimensional creatures, was more important than Bai Nuo. Now, the problem of ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was getting bigger and bigger. He was afraid that not only Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes, but also Dao Danmo¡¯s vital organs will be affected. This will inevitably affect the research work of Dao Danmo, so he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Jun Gengjin held Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Even if Old Dao has to give up this life, he will save you.¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Jun Gengjin, his pupils moved slightly, and after a while, the tears flowed down, spilling from the corner of the eye. Jun Gengjin held Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand, and hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Shan Weiyi blinked, and the crystal tears covered his snow white cheeks, which was too beautiful to behold. Jun Gengjin looked at it with great pity, distress¡­and even guilt. However, Jun Gengjin must do this for his own sake. Shan Weiyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t drag you down¡­¡± Jun Gengjin¡¯s heart tightened, and his face showed pity: ¡°What are you talking about? How can you drag us down?¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Jun Gengjin mournfully, he curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°Brother Jin, do you remember the candies I gave you when you were young?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Gengjin felt even more sour, ¡°Of course I do. ¡° Shan Weiyi said softly: ¡°Every time the nurses in the nursing home handed out candy, I gave it to you first, and I haven¡¯t tasted it myself.¡± This made Jun Gengjin even more guilty: ¡°Little Nuo¡­¡± Shan Weiyi smiled wryly and said, ¡°I suddenly wondered what that candy tastes like, can you buy it for me to taste, okay?¡± At this point, how could Jun Gengjin not agree? What the nursing home gave the children were cheap and low-quality candies, but that was the only candy Jun Gengjin got in his childhood. Bai Nuo had been warming up Jun Gengjin since then. Jun Gengjin tried to recall everything in the past, and his heart became more and more sour. He asked his assistant to bring the candy, put it in a beautiful box, and carried it to Shan Weiyi¡¯s hospital bed. Shan Weiyi picked up a candy, unwrapped the plastic wrap, and swallowed it, his expression looked like he was drinking medicine rather than eating candy. Jun Gengjin was also full of bitterness, looked at Shan Weiyi, and said lightly: ¡°Little Nuo, you are my most important person¡­¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Jun Gengjin meaningfully, and said inexplicably, ¡°The password is Three seven six eight.¡± Jun Gengjin looked at Shan Weiyi, puzzled. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t say anything, just pulled the quilt and laid down. After Jun Gengjin left, his mind was full of this sentence: The password is 3768¡­ What password? In this Freedom Federation, Jun Gengjin does not need a password to enter the system. Jun Gengjin tried his best to activate the main brain, hack into Bai Nuo¡¯s personal information system, and found an encrypted file inside, the password was exactly 3768. The system information showed that this document was just created. Obviously, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± wrote the document after telling him the password. Jun Gengjin felt both sad and funny: Little Nuo is so innocent, he thought I needed a password to read his encrypted files! Jun Gengjin possessed such high authority that he could crack Bai Nuo¡¯s personal information system with the flick of a finger. However, for some reason, he did not choose to dismantle it, but entered 3768 in the password field with a bit of piety. There was a letter inside. [Brother Jin, if you read this letter, it means that my life has come to an end¡­ I have been in poor health since I was a child, and I have always accepted the reality that I am very close to death. There should not be many people who prepare a suicide note at such a young age like me! I always knew your feelings for me but I pretended not to know. Because I know that a response would be the greatest misfortune. You are like the sun that burns forever, but I am the dust that will be annihilated at any time. I can¡¯t even revolve around you like a little planet. You don¡¯t need me to be happy, to be honored, to be satisfied. If there was me, there would be more shadows, more regrets, more anxiety¡­ I always knew that you liked me, but you don¡¯t like me that much. That¡¯s fine. Really. You will be the one who will do great things. There is always a price to pay for great things. And I am willing to pay that price for you. Thank you, thank you for finally giving me candy today. ¡¿ Gengjin looking at it even more, his heart was devastated! His lips trembled in disbelief for a moment. ¡°How¡­ how¡­¡± Jun Gengjin suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if thinking of some terrible scene, he trembled all over, and then dialed the communication number of the medical robot, ¡°Quick, go and see Bai Nuo!¡± The medical robot immediately went to the Bai Nuo¡¯s ward after receiving the instruction. As expected, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± swallowed the neurotoxin and intended to commit suicide. Although the medical robot rescued him in time, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was in danger because of his poor physical fitness. When Jun Gengjin rushed to the scene, he saw ¡°Bai Nuo¡± holding a candy in his hand. At this moment, this ruthless Old Capitalist Dog actually burst into tears, with thousands of swords in his heart. The medical robot quickly sent ¡°Bai Nuo¡± to the emergency room. Looking at Bai Nuo¡¯s pale face in the emergency room, Jun Gengjin stood upright like a dead tree. His tears fell down as if they were worthless, and his cold expression was filled with a bit of actual sadness. He who was ruthless and unfeeling actually knew what is heartache at this moment. He put his hand on the glass, touching the coldness of his palm. At this moment, Dao Danmo¡¯s anxious voice sounded: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The doctor who dealt with it replied: ¡°It¡¯s neurotoxin¡­¡± Dao Danmo said angrily, ¡°How did he come into contact with neurotoxin?¡± Lips were silent. But the doctor said: ¡°Mr. Bai has high-level authority and can open the lock at will¡­ He should have gotten the medicine by himself and intended to commit suicide¡­¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s face turned pale immediately: Suicide¡­ ¡°Suicide¡­¡± Dao Danmo with a white face said emotionally, ¡°He did it for me¡­he didn¡¯t want to drag me down, that¡¯s why he committed suicide¡­¡± Hearing Dao Danmo¡¯s speech, Jun Gengjin was very displeased. This was the first time he felt such strong hostility and jealousy towards Dao Danmo. Jun Gengjin gritted his teeth and murmured, You¡¯re being passionate! You don¡¯t understand at all¡­ Just when Jun Gengjin decided to defend his love regardless, he saw Dao Danmo stepping forward and said solemnly: ¡°I will exchange blood with him!¡± The doctor was stunned, and said: ¡°Exchanging blood¡­ this operation, the risk is too great!¡± Dao Danmo smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Even if it¡¯s my life, I can give it to him.¡± The doctor opened his mouth in astonishment, and glanced at Jun Gengjin again, as if he was asking the boss for his opinion. In the past, Jun Gengjin would definitely stop Dao Danmo. But now, Jun Gengjin actually nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Old Dao, you are so good! I support you!¡± Dao Danmo was also surprised: ¡°You¡­you support me?¡± Jun Gengjin laughed: ¡± Yes, I understand now. Wealth is just a cloud, nothing is more important than sincerity.¡± Dao Danmo volunteered to enter the operating room. Through the glass window, the well-known poison Imperial Physician Dao Danmo offered his healthy organs. While the doctor was performing the operation, his expression became more severe. He wiped the sweat from the corners of his forehead and said to Jun Gengjin: ¡°Mr. Jun, Bai Nuo¡¯s heart failure¡­ Do you want to change his heart too?¡± In the past, Jun Gengjin would definitely not agree. But now, Jun Gengjin¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Change it. Old Dao will agree.¡± After all, Jun Gengjin was the boss. All medical ethics can be put aside in front of him, and the doctor continued to operate according to Jun Gengjin¡¯s wishes. Not long after, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± also suffered from liver and kidney problems¡­ While this major operation was in full swing, the special plane of the prince and Taifu had already landed in the Federation. Among the companions were not only the ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± they promised to bring, but also Wen Lu and Ruan Yang, who have not shown their faces for a long time. CH 58 Chapter 58 Prince, You are Ignorant After coming out of the operating room, Dao Danmo lost his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and gained love and a sick body. Dao Danmo was replaced with artificial organs, and these organs were working in his body. However, because of his own genetic defect that rejected prosthetic bodies, he was left with hidden diseases because he was used for human experiments in his early years. Now his old diseases have recurred, making the situation worse, and his physical condition was getting worse. With his current situation, it was naturally difficult to continue high-intensity research work. The experimental work had come to a standstill, and Jun Gengjin¡¯s psychology had also changed. ¡°Bai Nuo¡±¡®s suicide note and candies gave Jun Gengjin a huge stimulus, which shocked him at the moment, and his favorability broke through 80% impulsively, and even made a move towards ¡°heterosexual and inhumane¡± for this reason. However, when ¡°Bai Nuo¡± recovered and major projects were stagnant, Jun Gengjin¡¯s favorable opinion of ¡°Bai Nuo¡± dropped by about 60%. Sometimes, seeing Dao Danmo coughing up blood and the laboratory losing money, the favorability can drop to 50%. But when Shan Weiyi sent out a little ambiguous signal to Jun Gengjin in a timely manner, the favorability can also be pulled back to around 60%. Jun Gengjin¡¯s heart was pulled back and forth, and his favorability rose and fell. Because the favorability reminder was turned on, a voice would be heard every time he went up and down, which annoyed him: Tongzi, do you know why I always turn off the favorability reminder? Xi Zhitong said: I understand. The fluctuation of human favorability is indeed too frequent. Shan Weiyi nodded: And most of the time, the reference value of such fluctuations is very low. Jun Gengjin was a person who values ??profit over justice. As Jun Gengjin¡¯s white moonlight, Bai Nuo¡¯s favorability was only 50%. But this was not surprising. After all, in the original script, Jun Gengjin¡¯s love for Bai Nuo was quite superficial. If he really loved Bai Nuo, he would not let Bai Nuo be alone on the earth, let Bai Nuo fall in love with Dao Danmo and give blessings generously, and empathize with Shan Yunyun in the original script without any burden. After Shan Weiyi was replaced with Dao Danmo¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, Jun Gengjin¡¯s businessman¡¯s mind came back and suppressed his love mind. He pretended not to have read Shan Weiyi¡¯s ¡°suicide note¡±, and was still friends with Dao Danmo and ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Jun Gengjin wanted to care more about Dao Danmo¡¯s body, and even more wanted to know when Dao Danmo would be able to return to work. But Jun Gengjin still seemed concerned about his health on the surface. Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin have been old scumbags for many years, and it can be seen at a glance what Jun Gengjin, the old capitalist dog, cared most about. Dao Danmo smiled wryly and said, ¡°I can heal but not myself.¡± Hearing this, Jun Gengjin felt a chill again. Shan Weiyi was on the verge of crying: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin comforted him together: ¡°How could this be your fault? Thousands of mistakes, yes¡­ en, but you are a victim anyway, so you don¡¯t need to feel sad.¡± Shan Weiyi ran out of the ward in a whimper. Dao Danmo was bedridden, unable to rush out to find him, so he had to ask Jun Gengjin to do it for him. Jun Gengjin walked outside, looking at Shan Weiyi¡¯s thin shoulders shaking because of sobbing, and his heart moved slightly. He stepped forward and held Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Little Nuo, don¡¯t be sad. Old Dao won¡¯t be happy seeing you like this.¡± Shan Weiyi just shook his head with tears in his eyes. Jun Gengjin tried his best to comfort Shan Weiyi and left. Shan Weiyi returned to Dao Danmo¡¯s bedside to accompany him. Dao Danmo¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Shan Weiyi could hear the jealousy in Dao Danmo¡¯s words, and smiled with tears in his eyes: ¡°What can he say? It¡¯s just to comfort me.¡± Dao Danmo was a person who lacked a sense of security, and under the current situation, he was even more sensitive and suspicious. His eyes were gloomy, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m also a useless person, and I can¡¯t give you happiness. You¡¯d better stay with Jun Gengjin. He will take good care of you. I¡¯m relieved.¡± His words were so beautiful, but his heart was as poisonous as a snake. He was just uneasy and probing, if Shan Weiyi really showed a little hesitation, Dao Danmo would poison Shan Weiyi in the next second. If he was a useless person who was not worthy of ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, then ¡°Bai Nuo¡± must also become a useless person, so that they can match each other. How could Shan Weiyi not know what bad water was simmering in Dao Danmo¡¯s vicious head? He looked at Dao Danmo with tears in his eyes, and laughed bitterly: ¡°If you think this way, what¡¯s the use of my healthy body?¡± Saying this, Shan Weiyi grabbed the fruit knife on the bedside table and was going to cut his wrist. Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes were wide open, but there was joy in the astonishment. Shan Weiyi¡¯s actions were not fast, and he made a notice before self-harm. If Dao Danmo really felt sorry for him and wanted to stop him, he would definitely be able to stop him. But Dao Danmo didn¡¯t do that, he just opened his eyes wide, watching the sharp blade draw a deep bloodstain on Shan Weiyi¡¯s thin white wrist without blinking. Dao Danmo felt like he was seeing spring flowers blooming and red flying together, it was simply the most beautiful picture in the world. In Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes, Shan Weiyi¡¯s blood flowed profusely, and the poignant beauty was better than tears falling like rain. Dao Danmo held Shan Weiyi¡¯s wrist like a believer holding an offering, his eyes were full of fanaticism and piety. Shan Weiyi looked down at him with all kinds of compassion, like a god crossing the world. Distant interstellar. The bridge of the space city was erected, and the plank road was opened to welcome the distinguished guests from the empire. The imperial shuttle carrying the noble prince and Taifu slowly docked. Inside the cabin, Nu Tianjiao sat alone by the porthole, as if sorting out the chaotic but clear thoughts of the past few days. When he saw through the fake Shan Weiyi, he only thought it was a scam by a profiteer. However, Shen Yu still kept an eye out. He kept Bai Nuo in the East Palace and observed carefully. Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu acted out the red face and the white face. Nu Tianjiao often used the power of the prince to beat Bai Nuo at every turn, or sent him to be skinned and boned, or punished to work hard, tortured in every possible way, and used cruel methods. When Bai Nuo kept complaining, Taifu would ¡°just in time¡± enter the East Palace and ¡°drop in¡± to visit Bai Nuo. If Bai Nuo fell ill, the Taifu would quietly send medicine as condolences. If Bai Nuo was suffering from a cold, Taifu privately gave him clothes and warmed the stove. Or if there were slaves who bullied Bai Nuo, the Taifu would also stand up, and the hero would save the fool. Bai Nuo who lost the high-dimensional system was no different from ordinary people, and he can¡¯t perform any secret skills, and his thoughts were shallow, so he can only rely on this seemingly gentle and considerate Shen Yu. Bai Nuo let go of his guard against Shen Yu. Shen Yu took advantage of the situation and asked why he was transformed into Shan Weiyi by Jun Gengjin? Hearing this, Bai Nuo became angry: ¡°How could Jun Gengjin reform people? It was clearly¡­¡± At this point, Bai Nuo bit the tip of his tongue, still concealing part of the truth, and said pitifully, ¡°I was originally Young Master Shan¡¯s clone. Of course, I look exactly like him.¡± Hearing this, Shen Yu was a little surprised. Bai Nuo said again half-truthfully: ¡°I was originally a clone prepared by the Shan family for Young Master Shan, but because of a genetic defect, I was sold to a research institute on Earth. There I met Jun Gengjin and became a good friend.¡± Shen Yu asked, ¡°Since you are a good friend, why did he send you here?¡± Bai Nuo didn¡¯t want to go into details at first, but due to Shen Yu¡¯s tricks, he told a pretty general story about it: It was Shan Weiyi who, in order to seduce Dao Danmo, used a trick to switch their identities. Therefore, Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo recognized the wrong person, so they sent him here. Speaking of this, Bai Nuo was both angry and resentful: ¡°Now Shan Weiyi should be using my identity to have a good relationship between Jun Gengjin and Dao Danmo!¡± This story sounded incredible, but because the protagonist of the story was Shan Weiyi, Shen Yu thought it was very reasonable. However, Shen Yu still felt puzzled: ¡°Why did Shan Weiyi do this?¡± Bai Nuo naturally knew the reason, but he couldn¡¯t talk about the high-dimensional system. Bai Nuo faltered: ¡°Who knows? Maybe he just has this hobby.¡± As he spoke, Bai Nuo sincerely hoped that someone would show up to stop Shan Weiyi. Bai Nuo couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Taifu, is it possible that a big man like you guys were being played with like this by Shan Weiyi?¡± ¡°You guys?¡± Shen Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Who is ¡®guys¡¯?¡± Bai Nuo realized that he had slipped his tongue, he quickly bit his lips and shook his head: ¡°I¡­ I made a slip of the tongue.¡± Shen Yu said with a smile: ¡°It seems that there is something inside that ¡®guys¡¯ we don¡¯t know but you do.¡± Looking at Shen Yu with a pair of peacock blue smiling eyes, Bai Nuo panicked inexplicably, as if he just remembered at this moment: Shen Yu¡¯s position was not ¡°Gentle Gong¡±, but ¡°S-level scumbag gong¡±. The Prince and Taifu do not have the black technology of Jun Gengjin, what kind of high-dimensional system can be extracted? However, as cruel human beings with supreme imperial power, they were proficient in torture. They sent Bai Nuo directly to the torture laboratory. Bai Nuo originally thought that he had suffered enough in the Dao Danmo laboratory, but he didn¡¯t expect he would be sent here. Dao Danmo¡¯s laboratory was set up for medical and research purposes. Although it was painful, it also had limitations. However, the torture laboratories of the feudal empire were used to torture human beings and destroy their will, and the cruelty was not in the same magnitude at all. Within a minute after entering, which was not enough time for the lab attendant to make instant noodles, Bai Nuo exposed everything. The prince and Taifu who learned the truth of the world were extremely shocked, but when they recalled the past, they felt suddenly enlightened. Bai Nuo no longer had a system, so his words were not so reliable. Therefore, the prince and Taifu sneaked Wen Lu and Ruan Yang over to question them. Wen Lu had been skinned and tortured to the point where he was no longer human or ghost, and the prince had to find someone to help him heal his physical and psychological trauma. As for Ruan Yang¡¯s mental condition, he was okay. After learning that Bai Nuo had exposed everything, Ruan Yang didn¡¯t hold back. Nu Tianjiao still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You also have that so-called ¡®system¡¯?¡± Ruan Yang nodded. Nu Tianjiao said again: ¡°Then why are you still under house arrest and unable to save yourself?¡± He also wanted to ask Wen Lu the same question. Since you are such an awesome high-dimensional creature, why are you so weak? Ruan Yang explained: ¡°Because there are no points.¡± He bowed his head a little ashamedly. Listening to their fragmentary confessions, Shen Yu managed to piece together a complete picture: ¡°Is it because we don¡¯t like you?¡± Ruan Yang was more ashamed and embarrassed, and nodded stiffly. Shen Yu smiled at him. Ruan Yang was dazzled by his beautiful smile, and a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: Congratulations, the mission target Shen Yu¡¯s favorability towards you has increased by 10%! Ruan Yang looked at Shen Yu in shock. Shen Yu smiled at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Ruan Yang was very surprised: ¡°You¡­you toward me¡­¡± Shen Yu said gently, ¡°You are my noble person, how could I not have a good impression of you? Ruan Yang: I always feel that the noble person he is talking about is more like ¡°tool¡± But Nu Tianjiao sat on the side, silent without saying a word, a storm seemed to be brewing in his purple eyes. Sensing Nu Tianjiao¡¯s anomaly, Shen Yu asked someone to take Ruan Yang down first. Shen Yu only said to Nu Tianjiao: ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you? If it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a good impression of Wen Lu¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not this.¡± Nu Tianjiao pursed his lips and looked at Shen Yu, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about other matters.¡± Shen Yu asked, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Nu Tianjiao looked at Shen Yu in a daze: ¡°Tell me, does Royal Father¡­know¡­¡± Shen Yu was terrified, his hair stood on end, but his expression remained unchanged: ¡°It makes sense.¡± Nu Tianjiao squeezed his palms, as if he had made up his mind: ¡°I¡¯m going to see my Father.¡± Central Hall. When Nu Tianjiao entered, the emperor was not on the throne. The emperor was at the coffin area. Nu Tianjiao was very familiar with the place, he knew that the emperor usually liked to reminisce about the former empress next to the airtight coffin. However, today the coffin was opened, and there was a handsome male corpse ¨C it would be inappropriate to say it was a corpse. The skin of this body was very shiny, full of vitality, lifelike, not dead at all. When Nu Tianjiao saw the person in the coffin, his face changed suddenly: ¡°This¡­is this¡­Xi Zhitong?¡± The emperor smiled lightly, nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m monitoring him.¡± Nu Tianjiao was confused: ¡°I¡­I thought ¡­¡± ¡°You thought the one in the coffin was the former empress.¡± The emperor cut off. Nu Tianjiao¡¯s heart sank: ¡°I was wrong.¡± Nu Tianjiao always thought that Tang Tang was in the coffin. But now he knew that Tang Tang¡¯s body had been stolen long ago, it was impossible for Tang Tang to be in the coffin. But, why Xi Zhitong? The emperor seemed to be in a good mood today, and he was also patient. He was willing to explain more to Nu Tianjiao. ¡°Before this, the coffin was always empty.¡± The patience seemed to end here, and the smile became indifferent: ¡°Did you come today to talk about this?¡± Nu Tianjiao understood that this sentence meant that the emperor did not want to continue discussing this topic. Nu Tianjiao pressed his chin, remained silent for a second, and then slowly opened his mouth: ¡°I came today to beg Royal Father to allow me¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s gaze swept across Nu Tianjiao¡¯s face like a breeze. Under the gaze of the emperor, under pressure, Nu Tianjiao said his request: ¡°Allow me to marry Shan Weiyi.¡± After saying this, everything fell silent. The emperor¡¯s golden pupils were still locked on Nu Tianjiao, but the meaning in the eyes was not very clear. This ambiguity made Nu Tianjiao¡¯s pressure even greater. Nu Tianjiao hardly dared to raise his head, but he still stuck out his chest. He said deeply: ¡°I know¡­ Royal Father doesn¡¯t like it¡­ I finally understand Royal Father¡¯s painstaking efforts. Royal Father probably knew the origin of Shan Weiyi, so you stopped me from thinking about him, but ¡­¡± ¡°You have improved.¡± The emperor cut off, ¡°but not much.¡± Nu Tianjiao shook his body: ¡°Royal Father?¡± The emperor said flatly: ¡°You said, you want to marry him, didn¡¯t you?¡± This was originally said by Nu Tianjiao, but when asked by the emperor, he was embarrassed: ¡°Well¡­ yes, Royal Father.¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t beg me,¡± the emperor said, ¡°You should beg him. ¡° Nu Tianjiao was a little dazed when he heard the words. The emperor sighed slightly again: ¡°You are still ignorant.¡± This made Nu Tianjiao feel quite frustrated, and he was also annoyed: ¡°How do I understand this? Royal Father, if the person you like approaches you for the purpose of playing with you, and at the same time seduces another man, intending to abandon you after getting your heart, what will you do?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The previous chapter, a lot of people commented that they were afraid that I would end it quickly¡­ Haha, I won¡¯t¡­ Some readers said that Mr. Jun is too good at being a scum Gong but that is a misunderstanding. Old Capitalist Dogs are not so easy to get real feelings. CH 59 Chapter 59 Taifu Dog The emperor repeated Nu Tianjiao¡¯s words with a smile: ¡°Get close to you for the purpose of playing with you?¡± He just said that, and Nu Tianjiao¡¯s passionate indignation was all blocked in his throat dismally, and he was squib. The emperor asked indifferently: ¡°Are you sure his purpose was to play with you?¡± No, he was afraid not. Nu Tianjiao, full of subjective emotions, was venting his anger so he said such a stupid sentence. Shan Weiyi approached him, never to play with him. Shan Weiyi just wanted to complete the mission. Shan Weiyi¡¯s fundamental purpose of hurting Nu Tianjiao had nothing to do with Nu Tianjiao. Was this the arrogance and indifference of high-dimensional beings? What does it have to do with you if it hurts you? ¡ª¡ªThinking of this, Nu Tianjiao couldn¡¯t even get angry, he just felt depressed. Recalling this conversation, Nu Tianjiao was still full of depression. He, the glorious crown prince of the empire, also suffered a big setback due to Shan Weiyi. Sometimes, Nu Tianjiao had to admire his teacher. It seemed that no matter how catastrophic the event, Imperial Taifu Shen Yu could remain calm and respond to all changes with the same attitude. While Nu Tianjiao was still immersed in the shock of the arrival of high-dimensional creatures, Shen Yu was already researching and designing how to use these simple-minded high-dimensional idiots with sharp weapons. Taifu did not master the sky-defying high-tech energy capture system like Jun Gengjin. But Taifu could control people¡¯s hearts. He understood that as long as Wen Lu and Ruan Yang could be controlled, the black technology on them would naturally be under the control of the Taifu. Seeing Shen Yu acting like this, Nu Tianjiao secretly admired him, but at the same time wondered: ¡°Since Royal Father knew about these things early on, why didn¡¯t he act like Jun Gengjin? I think the level of the central hall is not lower than that of the federal governmen laboratory. Royal Father can also capture high-dimensional systems by capturing Wen Lu and Ruan Yang.¡± But Shen Yu said: ¡°Your Majesty knew Tang Tang a long time ago. If he really had such an idea, he would have attacked Tang Tang a long time ago. How could he give the Jun family a chance?¡± Nu Tianjiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, what is Royal Father thinking?¡± Shen Yu only said: ¡°Whether it¡¯s you or me, or the Jun family, they all want to manipulate the high-dimensional system. But the emperor is different¡­¡± Nu Tianjiao looked at Shen Yu intently, and listened deeply then said in a muffled voice: ¡°The emperor may want to become a high-dimensional system.¡± Hearing Shen Yu¡¯s words, Nu Tianjiao was shocked. Shen Yu cast his eyes on the distant sky, but it seemed that he was looking at an entity that was close at hand. Standing by the window, he said sadly and fortunately: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that such an emperor could be ruthless and loveless. In this way, Shan Weiyi¡¯s ¡®mission¡¯ cannot be successful. He can only stay here with us, low-dimensional ¡®ants¡¯ for a lifetime.¡± After speaking, Shen Yu just laughed at himself. The luxurious spaceship loaded with the imperial prince and Taifu surpassed the wormhole and docked into the space of the Freedom Federation. Nu Tianjiao could notice that the space city of the Freedom Federation simulated the ecological environment of the earth home just like the space city of the empire. There were also artificial suns and artificial moons here, simulating the alternation of day and night and the flow of time in the space where day and night were not distinguished. When they arrived at the Federation, it was ¡°night¡± with the artificial moon high in the sky. The moon was bright and pure, and it sprinkled every part of the space city fairly. The head of Dao Danmo¡¯s bed also reflected the cold light of the moonlight. The sudden movement in the room caused him to open his eyes suddenly, as if sensing a dangerous animal, his muscles tensed. Like a snake, his hand quickly and silently reached under the pillow, touching the laser gun for self-defense. At this moment, he heard a familiar voice: ¡°Danmo, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice was quiet and filled with resentment. Dao Danmo sat up from the bed and was surprised to see Bai Nuo standing by the window. The moonlight shone on his profile, showing tenderness. Dao Danmo was in a daze: is this Bai Nuo¡­? It seemed to be, and it did not seem to be. Bai Nuo¡¯s face no longer had the fragility and innocence that Dao Danmo cherished so much, but he showed so much sincerity. Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes sank, and he pulled out the laser gun as fast as lightning: ¡°You are Shan Weiyi!¡± Bai Nuo smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You made a mistake again.¡± Dao Danmo sneered, not believing him at all. Before being exchanged, Bai Nuo might be hysterical and screaming to prove himself, but he always missed the point. The harder he worked, the more bitter he became. However, today was different. Before Bai Nuo came, he had already received advice from Shen Yu. Facing the gun, Bai Nuo was not afraid at all, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Okay, just pretend that I am not, then can you be 100% sure that that person is? Think about it for yourself, there was nothing wrong with that person these days?¡± ¡ª¡ªOf course, this rhetoric was also taught by Shen Yu. Shen Yu taught Bai Nuo not to focus on proving his innocence. Most of the time, it was impossible for people to prove their innocence. When others don¡¯t believe in you, even if you are strong enough to show your will by death, others will only think that you committed suicide in fear of crime. What Bai Nuo had to do was not prove that he was not suspicious, but to prove that another person was more suspicious than himself. For a suspicious and paranoid person like Dao Danmo, any disturbance may arouse his suspicion. Not to mention that Shan Weiyi lied to him, even if it was true, Dao Danmo would still be suspicious as long as he provoked him a little. Hearing Bai Nuo¡¯s words, Dao Danmo really fell into suspicion, but his face was still calm and deep: ¡°Don¡¯t think you can provoke the relationship between me and Little Nuo.¡± ¡°Why did his whole body suddenly fail?¡± Bai Nuo asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t even your medical equipment check for any problems?¡± Dao Danmo pursed his lips: ¡°Of course it¡¯s because you harmed him with high-dimensional weapons.¡± ¡°At that time, my system was already deprived by you, how could I harm him?¡± Bai Nuo asked quickly. But he was more and more puzzled in his heart: Shen Yu really guessed all the questions that Dao Danmo would ask, and prepared standard answers for me. The more Bai Nuo thought about it, the more terrifying Shen Yu was. How did he think that Shen Yu was a gentle and kind person? But Dao Danmo said: ¡°Maybe you did it before the system was deprived.¡± Bai Nuo smiled: ¡°You should have checked his organs after you took them out. Did you find that his organs were intact? That there was no problem at all?¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s face froze: Bai Nuo was right. After they removed the organs of ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, they found that there was no problem with these organs. Although this was very strange, they only thought it was a weird phenomenon caused by high-dimensional black technology, and did not doubt that it was a trick of ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Ruan Yang confirmed that Shan Weiyi cannot use any buffs when he came to this dungeon. Therefore, Shan Weiyi can¡¯t turn himself into a tuberculosis ghost like Ruan Yang, and Shan Weiyi can¡¯t let his body organs fail. Shan Weiyi¡¯s blindness was feigned, and so was vomiting. Therefore, when they learned that Shan Weiyi had a systemic organ failure that caused Dao Danmo to become the largest donor, Ruan Yang and the others felt very strange. It was Shen Yu who came to his senses first and guessed how Shan Weiyi did it. Bai Nuo looked at Dao Danmo, and said slowly: ¡°Shan Weiyi has a highly informatized high-dimensional system, which allowed him to invade data systems anywhere except the ¡®door¡¯ and the central hall¡­whether you believe it or not, he even hacked the skin system of the prince of the empire before.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s face changed, and he quickly figured it out. Shan Weiyi can¡¯t add sickness buff to himself, but he had a system. Xi Zhitong helped him hack into the hospital system. Shan Weiyi pretended to be sick by virtue of his superb acting skills, and Xi Zhitong hacked the equipment for Shan Weiyi¡¯s examination, and the result was that Shan Weiyi was terminally ill. Not only that, the other donors failed to match with Shan Weiyi, and only Dao Danmo succeeded, all of which were the result of Xi Zhitong¡¯s tampering with the report. Dao Danmo was extremely shocked. After the horror, his first reaction was to shoot Bai Nuo. The laser gun swept over Bai Nuo¡¯s body, and Bai Nuo immediately fell limp to the ground, but still kept a calm expression on his face, looking at Dao Danmo coldly with a crazy expression. Dao Danmo shook his head frantically: ¡°Impossible! Impossible! This can¡¯t be true! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Seeing his ex-lover lose his composure, tears fell from the corners of Bai Nuo¡¯s eyes. Bai Nuo said bitterly: ¡°Danmo, you and I were in love¡­ Well, let¡¯s not talk about love¡­ At least we have known each other for so many years. Could it be that he can completely imitate me? Could it be that these days you really fell in love with each other? Didn¡¯t you notice anything different about him? Could it be that you really¡­didn¡¯t see who I am at all?¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot all over, and the dark eyes stared at the white man like a dark creature. Everything in the past went through his mind frame by frame like a movie playing. Emotions, details¡­sorrow, sweetness¡­all of these, like waves, water drops, falling flowers, running water¡­all appeared in his eyes, faintly, and then appeared indistinctly. Ten thousand swords protecting the heart, but that¡¯s all. Dao Danmo was about to vomit blood, but he just opened his mouth and let out a shrill neigh, like a funny frog. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Dao Danmo said bitterly, ¡°Ha¡­¡± He seemed to be laughing, but at the same time seemed to be crying. At the same time, Shan Weiyi, who was resting in the room, felt dizzy for a while¡ªhe was very familiar with this feeling. It was because a quick transmigrator opened the teleportation. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes and stabilized his mind. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a quiet tea room. White gauze curtains hung beside the floor-to-ceiling windows, hiding a green bamboo potted plant. A familiar figure stood beside the bamboo, as vigorous and elegant as the bamboo. Shan Weiyi was a little surprised, but felt that he shouldn¡¯t be so surprised. He smiled slightly at the other party: ¡°Shen Taifu, we meet again.¡± Shen Yu smiled softly and said, ¡°Young Master Shan, please sit down.¡± His posture was so calm and elegant, calm and polite, as if the life and death, conspiracy and tricks before didn¡¯t exist. Since Shen Yu chose such an attitude, Shan Weiyi should cooperate naturally. He also smiled and sat down on the sandalwood princess chair, propping his cheek with one hand and resting on the handle with the other, his posture was more calm than Shen Yu¡¯s. Shen Yu liked his attitude very much, and happily poured tea water for him at the table, and said, ¡°Your Highness also wants to come to see you, but he has to deal with Jun Gengjin, so he can¡¯t get away.¡± It was true that the prince had to do his best to entertain. But there were other reasons for not coming to see Shan Weiyi immediately. One was that he was timid because of his homesickness, and the other was that he hasn¡¯t calmed down yet, and he doesn¡¯t know what emotion and face to use to receive Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi also understood a little bit in his heart, smiled, and said, ¡°When did Master Taifu learn about these supernatural powers?¡± Shen Yu said with a smile to Shan Weiyi: ¡°Where can I learn it? It¡¯s just that Teacher Ruan Yang was willing to help others, giving me a hand.¡± Shan Weiyi supported himself with one hand, thinking in his heart: when he knew that Bai Nuo was being sent to the empire, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He would be dealt with directly by the prince, and would return to the Quick Transmigration Bureau to rebuild. Only now did he consider that Shen Yu had already learned the truth about high-dimensional space from Bai Nuo and the others. Not only that, he was afraid that Wen Lu and Ruan Yang would also reveal their secrets. Alas, one is really not afraid of godly opponents, but pig teammates. Shan Weiyi felt a little restless. Xi Zhitong gently reassured: Master, don¡¯t worry. I can make him die if you want. As a perfect hacker, Xi Zhitong can invade any system other than the ¡°door¡± and the central hall. If he really had the intention of murdering, he can kill Shen Yu quietly ¨C traffic accident, car spontaneous combustion, medical cabin malfunction¡­¡­everything is possible. Shan Weiyi: ¡­what did my pure Tongzi learn from the Slag Gongs? But Shen Yu picked up a warm towel and handed it to Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t take it, so Shen Yu picked up Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand and wiped it for him. The wet towel was just the right temperature to feel warm without being too hot. The towel was of high quality, soft and comfortable when wiping hands. Shen Yu knelt beside Shan Weiyi, wiping his hands for Shan Weiyi, like a loyal servant. But at the same time, a reminder sounded in Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind: Alarm! The scum gong Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability towards you has dropped to zero! ¡ª¡ªShan Weiyi raised his eyelids and smiled at Shen Yu: ¡°Jun Gengjin is talking to the prince? What about Dao Danmo? Is he talking to Bai Nuo?¡± Shen Yu raised his eyes and smiled, brilliantly shining: ¡°Young master is really smart and sensitive, unparalleled in the world. We can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Shan Weiyi withdrew his hand from Shen Yu¡¯s and continued to rest it on his chin. His lowered eyes glanced at Shen Yu¡¯s smiling face: ¡°Is this your plan? What are you doing? Make Dao Danmo hate me?¡± ¡°Why would you think of me like that? I¡¯m helping you.¡± Shen Yu seemed surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want? You have to let him know that you are ¡®Shan Weiyi¡¯, otherwise, your ¡®mission¡¯ will not be successful.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and touched his forehead as if he had a headache. Shen Yu smiled and turned on the visual screen on the wall, which showed the situation of Dao Danmo¡¯s room ¨C this was an item Wen Lu exchanged. Shan Weiyi leaned on the back of the chair, and saw Dao Danmo on the screen terribly calm and gloomy, his eyes fixed on Bai Nuo. Bai Nuo smiled wryly and said: ¡°I really loved you¡­¡± Dao Danmo sneered: ¡°So, you are also a high-dimensional creature.¡± Bai Nuo was startled: what he was afraid of came true. As long as he revealed his identity as a high-dimensional creature, Dao Danmo will completely deny his love. Bai Nuo said blankly: ¡°Even¡­ Even if I am, isn¡¯t he? He deceived you like that¡­¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s voice was as cold as ice: ¡°Perhaps, love is also a lie.¡± Bai Nuo originally wanted to say something to refute, but when Ihe thought of all the absurdities between him and Dao Danmo, it seemed that there was nothing to refute, so he just smiled wryly. But his smile hadn¡¯t dissipated, it froze around his mouth. A beam of light from a laser gun pierced his heart ¨C and he was killed. He was killed by Dao Danmo. Dao Danmo pulled the trigger coldly. After he was completely sure that the person in front of him was the real Bai Nuo, his pupils were as cold as glass beads, and his voice was even colder: ¡°Since you are all liars in love, why won¡¯t I like someone who is more sophisticated?¡± After the voice fell, Shan Weiyi¡¯s system rang out in his mind: Congratulations, the quest target Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability for you has increased to 99.1%. Shan Weiyi let out a breath, and turned to look at Shen Yu beside him. Shen Yu looked at Shan Weiyi tenderly: ¡°As you can see, I am helping you complete the task.¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Shen Yu calmly, without saying a word. ¡°Not only Dao Danmo, but also Jun Gengjin¡­¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just leave it to me, and they will all be in your pocket.¡± Shen Yu was like a cat, like a big dog galloping over with a frisbee in its mouth, its eyes sparkled, begging for praise. Shan Weiyi still didn¡¯t speak, but the sound of bells echoed in the silent air. CH 60 Chapter 60 You Smell of His Perfume Shen Yu looked like a loyal big dog at the moment, or the kind of cute big dog who would become exhausted, only to ask his master to stretch out his hand and pet his furry head. But Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t believe it. Shan Weiyi had seen what a truly loyal dog was like, and he also had a truly loyal dog. Shen Yu was like a dog who just wanted to be petted at the moment, but if you really became confused by his dark eyes and put your hand on his head, the next moment he would show his fierce face and open his wolf mouth to bite off your wrist, eat it, and there would be no bone residue left. Shan Weiyi could see through it. However, Shan Weiyi still admired Shen Yu¡¯s acting skills, and even thought that Shen Yu¡¯s acting skills were still superior to his own. It was really interesting that the Quick Transmigration Bureau did not recruit such talent, but recruited talents such as Bai Nuo. ¡ª¡ªOn this point, the quick transmigration game also explained it. It was said that after absorbing these S-level talents, these talents will often run away from the quick transmigration game and go to the military or political department for development, instead of staying in the quick transmigration game to role-play. Furthermore, there was also an unwritten rule in the quick transmigration game: never take the initiative to upgrade the dimensional scum gong. According to the survey, the crime rate of scumbag gongs from Ascension Dimensions was 99%, and the remaining 1% was because they successfully became big shots in the high-dimensional world and no one checked whether he committed a crime or not. The quick transmigration game would not take the initiative to upgrade the dimension of the slag gong, but a very small part of the slag gong may see the truth of the world and find a way to increase their own dimension. In this small world with a high degree of freedom, because of the serpentine movement and devil¡¯s operation of Tang Tang and other enthusiastic colleagues, the scumbag gongs seem to have touched the threshold of dimension promotion. If they were allowed to upgrade¡­ Shan Weiyi sighed: Then his peaceful retirement life would definitely come to naught. Not knowing what Shan Weiyi was thinking, Shen Yu only knew that Shan Weiyi was silent and did not speak. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t speak, and Shen Yu remained motionless, stopping beside Shan Weiyi like a puppet, waiting for Shan Weiyi¡¯s command to change his position. It¡¯s like if Shan Weiyi kept silent, he could maintain this half-kneeling posture forever. The amazing thing was that being left alone by Shan Weiyi can also make Shen Yu experience a strange pleasure. Shan Weiyi slowly came back to his senses, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Why do you think I need your help?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°Master is so smart, we are no match for you. Even just being your toys, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified either.¡± His words were so humble, but his posture was still so graceful, ¡°I just want to do my best to make the master more relaxed and happy.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Shan Weiyi acted as if he was persuaded and smiled at him, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t need your help, I still need your non-disruption.¡± Shen Yu pulled down the high collar to reveal the leather collar around his neck: ¡°With Master¡¯s collar on, how could I make trouble?¡± He smiled cutely. Shan Weiyi smiled lightly and did not speak. But Xi Zhitong said in his mind: I also want the master to tie me up. Shan Weiyi: ¡­ My Tongzi really can¡¯t stay in this muddy little world any longer. When Shan Weiyi went back, everything was calm. He went to Dao Danmo¡¯s ward, but saw that everything in the room was as usual. There was a glass vase with glacier patterns on the window sill, with a few red poppies in it, beautiful and delicate. Bai Nuo¡¯s body had been cleaned up. He had to sigh, although Dao Danmo was half dead from illness, the poison doctor was still a poison doctor, and killing people without leaving traces was his strong point. There was an amber glass lamp at the head of the bed, releasing harmonious and warm light and shadow, falling on Dao Danmo¡¯s black hair beside the pillow. Dao Danmo laid on his side on the bed, his brows were calm, as if he was completely asleep. But Shan Weiyi would not ignore Dao Danmo¡¯s hand under the pillow forever. He knew what was under the pillow, and what Dao Danmo was holding in his hand. But what Shan Weiyi wanted to do was to pretend not to know. He sat down by the bed, and tucked Dao Danmo under the blanket gently with a bit of maternal love. Dao Danmo¡¯s hand under the pillow loosened. Shan Weiyi adjusted the temperature and humidity in the room, touched Dao Danmo¡¯s forehead with his hand, read Dao Danmo¡¯s body report for a while quietly, and then left the bedroom. His performance was perfect, full of appropriateness and love. Dao Danmo opened his black eyes slightly, his eyes were clear, but they closed slowly. There was no other way, if a person was so awake, he would not be able to fall asleep. ¡­ Shan Weiyi¡¯s concern for Dao Danmo was just acting, but Jun Gengjin¡¯s concern for Dao Danmo was still very serious, of which two points were friendship and eight points were due to interests. In the face of these eight points of interest, Jun Gengjin¡¯s performance was even more impeccable. After meeting with the crown prince, he quickly returned to the laboratory and asked his assistant, ¡°Is there a solution to Old Dao¡¯s situation?¡± The assistant shook his head bitterly. But at this time, the secretary rushed in with a happy face, and said to Jun Gengjin: ¡°Mr. Jun, we have it! Mr. Jun, we have jt!¡± Seeing his eyes full of joy and excitement, he didn¡¯t know what Mr. Jun really had and if it was worth his surprise. Although Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t understand what happened, seeing the secretary so happy, he was infected a little bit, and smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why are you so happy?¡± ¡°The problem that Dao Danmo had challenges with finally has progress!¡± said the secretary happily. Hearing this, Jun Gengjin was both surprised and delighted: ¡°Really? This¡­how did this happen? Didn¡¯t Dao Danmo not supervise? How can there be progress? Was there someone who was better than him?¡± The secretary said excitedly: ¡°Yes, yes¡­Xi Zhitong!¡± Hearing Xi Zhitong¡¯s name, Jun Gengjin was stunned, but said: ¡°Isn¡¯t Xi Zhitong missing, and his life and death in the empire uncertain?¡± The secretary said: ¡°Mr. Jun, do you still remember the cat that Shan Weiyi brought?¡± Of course Jun Gengjin remembered: ¡°The one who can write, named ¡®Your daddy¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± The secretary nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you put him in the pet laboratory all the time before for research? The experimental team discovered that there was an encrypted file in his mind, after days of hard work, it has now been cracked, and Xi Zhitong¡¯s experiment log was stored in it¡­ His research was one step ahead of Dao Danmo¡¯s!¡± Jun Gengjin was overjoyed. Xi Zhitong, a little-known interstellar doctor, had done far more research on human brain science than the famous earth poison Imperial Physician Dao Danmo! What¡¯s even more suspicious was that before Shan Weiyi appeared, no one had heard of Xi Zhitong. After Shan Weiyi left the empire, Xi Zhitong disappeared. Xi Zhitong appeared and disappeared out of thin air, like a tool who existed to help Shan Weiyi solve his predicament in the empire. It was by not that Jun Gengjin had never doubted the relationship between Xi Zhitong and Shan Weiyi. However, Jun Gengjin¡¯s knowledge of Xi Zhitong was limited to an outstanding researcher, he never thought that he might be an artificial intelligence. No matter what Jun Gengjin thought, he thought Xi Zhitong was human. To be human was being able to die. According to reliable information, Xi Zhitong may have been killed by the emperor and Shan Weiyi fled the Freedom Federation with Xi Zhitong¡¯s previous research results¡­ Jun Gengjin felt that there might be something strange, but he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and opened Pandora¡¯s box. The people in the laboratory cracked the research log in Master Yi¡¯s brain, which didn¡¯t make Jun Gengjin more alert. After all, everyone thought that Xi Zhitong was extremely intelligent in medicine, but this did not mean that he was also omniscient in cryptography, computers and other disciplines. Moreover, the scholars held a meeting to study Xi Zhitong¡¯s diary, and did not find any flaws. Instead, all of them were amazed by the exquisite theory in it. ¡°Xi Zhitong is really a rare genius!¡± They all praised. Thinking of his untimely death, everyone sighed. Jun Gengjin said flatly: ¡°It must be because he was such a rare genius that the emperor can¡¯t tolerate him.¡± According to Xi Zhitong¡¯s log, the expert team successfully solved the problem that Dao Danmo hadn¡¯t made any progress in ten years. Therefore, the value of Dao Danmo seemed not to be that heavy. Jun Gengjin paid more attention to the learning items in Xi Zhitong¡¯s diary, and cherished and cared less about Dao Danmo. In the end, Dao Danmo was useless, and it was basically a certainty. But the treasures in Xi Zhitong¡¯s diary have not yet been exhausted. When Jun Gengjin went to visit Dao Danmo, he always encountered Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi and Jun Gengjin had played card games before, and he knew what card face Jun Gengjin liked the most. Shan Weiyi always dressed up as a cool and gentle little white flower according to Jun Gengjin¡¯s preference, his whole body was quiet and tranquil, his little face was pretty and lively, and with the ambiguous eyes that hesitate to speak, he was even more flirtatious, extremely human. The previous research project stagnated, and Jun Gengjin was devastated and had no romantic interest. Now that the project had progressed, Jun Gengjin did his best to appreciate the beauty of ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Jun Gengjin believes in the same belief as all capitalists: Greed was good. He liked his greed and took pride in it. He was not greedy for Bai Nuo before, not because he valued righteousness, but because he was more greedy for the value of Dao Danmo. But now¡­ Dao Danmo was rapidly depreciated in his eyes, and he had no reason to suppress his greed for ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. Beside the hand-baked transparent acrylic modeling lamp, Shan Weiyi in a camel woolen sweater was pouring tea. When he put down the teapot and turned around, he found that Jun Gengjin was very close to him. The custom-made woody-scented men¡¯s hormonal perfume was like an invisible arm that could hold the thin Shan Weiyi in his arms. Shan Weiyi was taken aback, with an expression between fear and shyness on his face, innocent and charming. Jun Gengjin was intent on admiring the flower, so he moved closer: ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Shan Weiyi backed away in a panic, almost knocking over the teapot that had just been put down. ¡°Be careful!¡± As if to protect the teapot from being knocked over, Jun Gengjin stretched out his hand to go behind Shan Weiyi¡¯s back, and while straightening the teapot, he also hugged Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi was locked in the rich woody male fragrance, and thought to himself: D*mn, did he take a bath with perfume before going out! This overlord is too coquettish! Shan Weiyi turned his face away, as if shy: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jun Gengjin said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled faintly, shook his head and remained silent. Jun Gengjin said in a deep voice, ¡°I read¡­your ¡®suicide note¡¯.¡± Hearing this sentence, a look of surprise appeared on Shan Weiyi¡¯s beautiful face. His expression quickly became complicated, as if he was ashamed and remorseful, he hurriedly pushed Jun Gengjin away. Jun Gengjin¡¯s chest remained motionless, holding Shan Weiyi like a wall, completely ignoring the possibility that Shan Weiyi might be suffocated to death by his excessive hormonal perfume. Jun Gengjin said with hatred: ¡°Are you going to pretend that nothing happened? Don¡¯t you know how cruel it was to me? You clearly know that I have loved you for so many years¡­why are you still talking to Dao Danmo and together? Why don¡¯t you look at me? Since we are in love¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t say it!¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s clear eyes instantly filled with tears (mainly from being smoked out), ¡°You clearly have it all¡­¡± Jun Gengjin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes, I have everything, but Dao Danmo has nothing, he only has you, so you chose him, right?¡± ¡ª¡ªThis was the ¡°inheritance¡± left by Bai Nuo when both sides met. While attacking Dao Danmo, he was also reluctant to let Jun Gengjin be this high-quality spare tire. Therefore, he created an atmosphere that he chose Dao Danmo because Dao Danmo was more eager for love and attention. And Dao Danmo also used this trick when he was young and ignorant, when he ¡°seduced¡± Bai Nuo, always showing that he was very eager for love. Bai Nuo himself fell in love unprofessionally, which was also related to this. After Dao Danmo hurt Bai Nuo, he always hurts himself twice to win Bai Nuo¡¯s sympathy. Dao Danmo always said that he only had Bai Nuo, and only Bai Nuo in this world belonged to him. If there was no Bai Nuo, this world was meaningless to him. In the past, Bai Nuo really believed it, thinking that if he left, Dao Danmo would go crazy and blacken. Dao Danmo cannot live without himself. Therefore, Bai Nuo was also drawn into this vortex of sick love, attracted by Dao Danmo¡¯s madness and paranoia, thinking that this was unforgettable love. Jun Gengjin was by no means a fool, he can also see that Dao Danmo used this method to gain Bai Nuo¡¯s favor. Dao Danmo can go crazy and self-mutilate for love, and tear his self-esteem and reason in front of his lover-but Jun Gengjin can¡¯t do this kind of thing. Jun Gengjin sometimes felt that he was missing a move in chess, and that was where he lost. Bai Nuo was soft-hearted, and he bought it. If Bai Nuo liked this kind of thing, Jun Gengjin really can¡¯t hold back his face and create a miserable courtship. After all, he was a boss! However¡­ that ¡°suicide note¡± changed everything. Jun Gengjin had now discovered a ¡°truth¡±: ¡°Bai Nuo¡± actually loved himself! Then everything is different! His Little Nuo was not moved by Dao Danmo, but was robbed! The kind-hearted Little Nuo was kidnapped by his morals. He clearly loved himself in his heart, but he was afraid that Dao Danmo would not be able to move on and hurt himself, so he stayed with Dao Danmo. In addition, Little Nuo chose to stay away from Jun Gengjin because he felt that he was not worthy of Jun Gengjin ¨C such a nonsense reason, but Jun Gengjin believed it. In addition to the fact that Little Nuo¡¯s filter was thick enough in Jun Gengjin¡¯s heart, it was also because Jun Gengjin¡¯s own filter was also very thick. Jun Gengjin felt that he was indeed radiant and unparalleled. In terms of objective conditions, Bai Nuo, who was frail and sickly, had no achievements, an average IQ, was really not good enough for him. But it doesn¡¯t matter, he appreciated Little Nuo¡¯s beauty and kindness, and he was willing to bow down to Little Nuo. ¡ª¡ªOf course, the premise was that Dao Danmo had no use for him. Jun Gengjin stared at Shan Weiyi at this moment: ¡°Your suicide made me realize that I, like Dao Danmo, cannot live without you. I¡¯m just not as crazy as him, so don¡¯t I deserve your love?¡± Shan Weiyi with tears in his eyes: ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi wanted to push Jun Gengjin away again. But of course the weak little white lotus couldn¡¯t push away the domineering president. Not only was Jun Gengjin not pushed away, but he even got closer, holding Shan Weiyi¡¯s wrist tightly with both hands. At this moment, Shan Weiyi let out a ¡°hiss¡± and frowned in pain. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s face showing pain, Jun Gengjin let go immediately: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I hurt you?¡± But he saw that the sleeves of Shan Weiyi¡¯s camel sweater were bleeding. Jun Gengjin was shocked, grabbed his hand, rolled up his sleeves regardless of his struggle, and saw the knife mark on Shan Weiyi¡¯s wrist ¨C it was Shan Weiyi¡¯s self-mutilation in front of Dao Danmo, the scars left behind. Seeing the knife mark, Jun Gengjin was surprised and angry: ¡°What is this¡­¡± Shan Weiyi shook his head with tears streaming down his face and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with Danmo¡­¡± Jun Gengjin hadn¡¯t thought of Dao Danmo yet . Now, after being reminded by Shan Weiyi, he realized that Dao Danmo was a paranoid man with a problem in his mind. But to say that Dao Danmo would hurt Bai Nuo in this way was still beyond Jun Gengjin¡¯s imagination. Of course, this was not done by Dao Danmo. It was Shan Weiyi¡¯s plan to attack himself. But Shan Weiyi played a white lotus¡¯s true colors, crying and ambiguous: ¡°Don¡¯t blame him¡­he¡­he didn¡¯t mean to hurt me at all¡­he¡­he is just sick¡­¡± The so-called white lotus, every word and every sentence, was saying ¡°he didn¡¯t cut me¡±, but every word and every sentence was saying ¡°it¡¯s him who cut me¡±! Jun Gengjin was not completely sure that Dao Danmo really hurt Shan Weiyi, but the important point was that he was willing to believe so. How shameless would it be if he took advantage of his brother¡¯s illness to steal his love? But if it was his brother who went crazy and hurt others, he would be a hero saving the beauty, and it would be a good story. This was the case with Jun Gengjin, he was obviously devoid of conscience, he just wanted to win a good name. Therefore, even if he sent people who have no money to eat, drink and pay taxes to mine, he will call it ¡°creating jobs and teaching people how to live¡±. Now that he had sufficient reasoning, he will take the initiative to pursue Shan Weiyi, pressing hard every step of the way. Shan Weiyi was also a weak weak white lotus, half pushing and half giving, just like the little weak shou in many novels who had no choice but to be involved between two scumbags, caring about one and losing the other. On this day, Shan Weiyi, as always, ¡°had to¡± have a private meeting with Jun Gengjin, wandering between what seems to be nothing. Although they accidentally touched hands, bumped into arms, or even hugged each other, they would separate in the next second. Shan Weiyi always said solemnly: ¡°We can¡¯t do things that will wrong Danmo! You and I are just friends!¡± Jun Gengjin felt sorry for him, but at the same time, he wished that Dao Danmo would die soon so that he could be with Shan Weiyi together openly. ¡ª¡ªThere was also a very important point, the secrets of the high-dimensional world, the less people who knew, the better. Now that Dao Danmo is a useless person¡­ Jun Gengjin put his heart into it, and on a certain evening, he came to the ward with a bouquet of flowers to check Dao Danmo¡¯s illness in person. Dao Danmo sat on the bed with a pale face, watched Jun Gengjin come, and only smiled indifferently: ¡°Long time no see.¡± Compared with the gray and decadent Dao Danmo, Jun Gengjin, who had a breakthrough in career and love, looked smug and radiant. Jun Gengjin smiled brightly: ¡°Long time no see, Old Dao. I have visited you several times before, and you happened to be doing treatment or resting, so I didn¡¯t bother you. I put down my things and left.¡± Dao Danmo sneered: ¡°Did it just happen that it was inconvenient to come to see me, or did you pick a time when I was just inconvenient?¡± Jun Gengjin was slightly startled when he heard the words, as if he didn¡¯t expect Dao Danmo to say the scandal out loud. However, Jun Gengjin thought this was not bad, it saved time. Jun Gengjin put the flowers in a vase, and said with a smile, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Dao Danmo still sneered, ¡°Your hormonal perfume made the watchdog downstairs almost have rhinitis.¡± CH 61 Chapter 61 One shot destroyed the Old Capitalist Dog Jun Gengjin sighed: ¡°Actually, I really regard you as my only friend.¡± Dao Danmo sneered, ¡°Me too.¡± Jun Gengjin seemed moved, with tears in his eyes: ¡°But little Nuo is my true love.¡± The sneer at the corner of Dao Danmo¡¯s mouth turned into a sneer: ¡°Mine too.¡± When he looked at Jun Gengjin, the meaning in his eyes became more complicated. Listening to Jun Gengjin talking about his love with Bai Nuo, Dao Danmo was full of ridicule: Idiot! This ¡°idiot¡± seemed to be talking about himself. Was Dao Danmo himself smart? Jun Gengjin could see the mocking eyes of Dao Danmo, but he didn¡¯t know what the content of Dao Danmo¡¯s ridicule was. He only regarded Dao Danmo as mocking his sanctimonious appearance, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but harboring the heart of a jackal. Jun Gengjin knew that he had no need to pretend to be a good person in front of Dao Danmo, but he still maintained a noble face. He said lightly: ¡°Danmo, not only can you not take care of Little Nuo, you can¡¯t give him happiness, and you even hurt him! How can I trust him to you?¡± ¡°Hurt him?¡± Looking at Jun Gengjin with the poor guy¡¯s eyes, ¡°No one can hurt him.¡± Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t understand the true meaning of this sentence, so he only thought Dao Danmo was saying it as an excuse. He raised his hand, and a flash of lightning shot out from his palm. Jun Gengjin was studied on and reformed on earth with Dao Danmo and Bai Nuo when he was a child. Jun Gengjin was a relatively successful modified body, so he was sent away first. Few people knew that this seemingly not battle proficient businessman had a modified body with weapons. He spread his palms, and a beam of lightning hit Dao Danmo. Dao Danmo was already weak, and now he was even more vulnerable. The beam of light passed through his body, and he was knocked down without any resistance, and he laid soft on the hospital bed, but his eyes were fixed on Jun Gengjin, and the smile on his mouth did not leave, as if he was a winner. Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t understand his smile at all, only thought he was bluffing. However, in the next second, Jun Gengjin¡¯s knees became weak, and he collapsed to the ground like Dao Danmo. He was short of breath, staring at Dao Danmo: ¡°You¡­you poisoned me?¡± Yes, he was a famous poison doctor, how could he be caught without a fight? Dao Danmo smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Jun Gengjin shook his head, ¡°My protection¡­¡± Jun Gengjin came to see Dao Danmo with killing intent. Although he was conceited, he was not so arrogant that he came to provoke Dao Danmo without doing any protection. There was a saying that a centipede dies but never falls down; for a poisonous snake like Dao Danmo, if it bites back suddenly before dying, it is also fatal. ¡°You have taken good precautions against me.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s tone was somewhat honored, ¡°But, did you take precautions against ¡®Little Nuo¡¯?¡± ¡°Little Nuo?!¡± Jun Gengjin was full of surprise. Dao Danmo patiently explained his tricks like a typical villain: ¡°After I found out that he smelled of your choking perfume, I also sent him a bottle of perfume. I asked him to wear it every day. In this case, he would naturally wear this perfume when he meets you. It¡¯s a pity that the perfume you sprayed yourself was too pungent, and I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t even noticed the change in his scent!¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s perfume was a chronic poison that invaded Jun Gengjin¡¯s viscera little by little. The poison was so subtle that even though Jun Gengjin checked his body regularly, no abnormalities were found. Jun Gengjin pursed his lips, he really didn¡¯t notice this. He narrowed his eyes and said indignantly, ¡°You used poisonous perfume for him? Were you not afraid that he would suffer too?¡± Thinking of this, Jun Gengjin sneered, ¡°I understand, you know he betrayed you, so you were vicious and decided to kill him too.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s tone was a little weak. A bitter and cold smile appeared on the corner of Dao Danmo¡¯s mouth: ¡°I just said that no one can hurt him.¡± Jun Gengjin was puzzled: After all, in his heart, Shan Weiyi was still the harmless little Nuo who was harmless to humans and animals. He was so weak, anyone could hurt him! But at this moment, the door of the ward was opened, and a familiar yet unfamiliar figure walked in. Familiar ¨C because it was Bai Nuo. Unfamiliar ¨C because it was a brand new outfit. Shan Weiyi wore a reddish-brown suede jacket, three-dimensional and slender, and Martin boots with metal buckles. He was a handsome guy with style. There was no innocence or evil in his face. He looked relaxed and at ease, like a young man going to disco on a Friday night. He walked in and saw the two fallen men, with a smile on his lips, as if he was pleasantly surprised to see that there was no need to line up to go to the disco. He shrugged and said: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Gengjin wanted to ask this question more than he did! He looked like a fool at the moment, dumbfounded and extremely comical. Enduring the pain of the wound, Dao Danmo let out a dull laugh: ¡°Hahaha¡­ This is the ¡®Little Nuo¡¯ you admire! Can¡¯t you recognize him?¡± Jun Gengjin¡¯s face suddenly faded, turning as white as heavy snow covering his forehead. Dao Danmo covered his chest and looked at Shan Weiyi: ¡°You are not going to lie to me anymore, are you?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled at him and said, ¡°That depends on whether you like me or not.¡± Dao Danmo felt that his internal organs seemed to be stirred by a knife, and it was Shan Weiyi who was holding the handle of the knife. Shan Weiyi smiled casually, as if he didn¡¯t care about him at all, he didn¡¯t care that he hurt, and he didn¡¯t care that he didn¡¯t hurt. Dao Danmo smiled and said, ¡°Of course I like you¡­ I can only like you. I have no other choice.¡± ¡°You sound frustrated.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I more likable than Bai Nuo?¡± Dao Danmo said, ¡°You know the answer better than anyone else.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his face and smiled, his eyes slanted down, and fell on Jun Gengjin who was lying on the ground. Jun Gengjin had a lot of confusion, but he also understood a lot of things. The recent deliberate seduction by Shan Weiyi was not without flaws. Fundamentally speaking, it was impossible for a real white lotus to do things that both a mouse would do, refusing and welcoming. He should have known sooner. Dao Danmo was powerless, seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes move away from him, he felt bitter and jealous. All his happiness was tied to Shan Weiyi, not only his heart, liver, spleen and lungs were tied to Shan Weiyi, but also his joy, anger, sorrow and fear, everything about him. He looked at Shan Weiyi blankly: ¡°You¡­ are you here to kill me?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Shan Weiyi turned his head and looked at Dao Danmo again, ¡°Why should I kill you?¡± Dao Danmo laid on the bed with blank eyes: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think you don¡¯t need me anymore.¡± Dao Danmo felt that he was 100% in love with Shan Weiyi (he didn¡¯t know the fact that it was only 99.1%), Shan Weiyi should not need him. They were perverted high-dimensional creatures that hunt for love, maybe they immediately shifted their targets after getting their love? No matter how you look at it, Shan Weiyi¡¯s next goal was Jun Gengjin. Since he wanted to hunt Jun Gengjin¡¯s love, he naturally had to get rid of himself who was in the way¡­ Dao Danmo looked at Shan Weiyi deeply: ¡°Kill me, I have no meaning in living. If I can die in your hands I am also very happy.¡± He said this with a serious expression, like a person who gave everything for love. But he knew in his heart that he had poisoned Shan Weiyi¡¯s body, and if he died, Shan Weiyi would die with him. Dao Danmo probably knew that he couldn¡¯t really kill Shan Weiyi. If Shan Weiyi¡¯s body died, he, as a high-dimensional creature, may still survive in other forms. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It was enough for him to kill Shan Weiyi once, the body that he entrusted his organs and his love ¨C just like how he killed the real Bai Nuo. But Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°What did I promise you?¡± After speaking, Shan Weiyi sat down beside the bed, and tenderly touched Dao Danmo¡¯s face: ¡°I will love you.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes flashed in disbelief: ¡°You¡­you still love me?¡± Shan Weiyi sighed: ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I will prove it to you.¡± Saying that, Shan Weiyi picked up the laser gun under Danmo¡¯s pillow and fired it at Jun Gengjin¡¯s forehead. The light beam passed through, before Jun Gengjin could say anything, he fell down in shock. And Dao Danmo looked even more shocked than Jun Gengjin. His dark pupils stared at Shan Weiyi for a moment, as if his gaze had turned into a nail and was hammered to death on Shan Weiyi¡¯s face. After Shan Weiyi killed Jun Gengjin, he withdrew his gaze, didn¡¯t even look at Jun Gengjin¡¯s body from the corner of his eyes, and just smiled at Dao Danmo: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There has been progress in the human brain science group, you can be saved .¡± Shan Weiyi brought Dao Danmo to the laboratory. The people in the lab didn¡¯t know that Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin had broken up. Dao Danmo¡¯s prestige was still there, and he soon came into contact with Xi Zhitong¡¯s diary. With Xi Zhitong¡¯s research results, the laboratory had mastered the technology of consciousness transfer. Dao Danmo¡¯s time was running out, and he was in danger, so he took the initiative to become an experimental subject and became an experiment of consciousness transfer. When Dao Danmo laid down in the experimental cabin, his whole body was icy cold, he felt his vitality gradually draining from his body, and his vision began to blur. In the increasingly dim vision, only Shan Weiyi¡¯s smile was still bright. Dao Danmo seemed to see the holy light, his eyes burst out with strong emotions of both despair and enthusiasm: ¡°You¡­you will really continue to love me?¡± Shan Weiyi looked at him with a smile, and patted his forehead comfortingly, and closed the hatch. Dao Danmo stretched out his hand, wanting to hug Shan Weiyi again, but after the hatch was closed, the anesthetic gas immediately filled the treatment cabin. Before Dao Danmo could say anything, he fell into a coma. Some time later, Dao Danmo woke up again. He saw many familiar faces¡ªdoctors and assistants in the laboratory¡ªthey all said excitedly: ¡°It was successful! It was successful! The consciousness transfer experiment was successful! Dao Danmo moved his fingers and felt full of power. He didn¡¯t notice it when he was a healthy person, but after he became seriously ill, he realized what a wonderful feeling being healthy was. And now, this feeling fell on him again, like a divine blessing. But¡­ he was more concerned about¡­ He sat up and asked loudly: ¡°What about him? What about him?¡± He didn¡¯t say the name of the person, but everyone in the laboratory knew who he was talking about, so they laughed: ¡°When you showed signs of awakening, we notified Young Master Shan. He is on his way now.¡± ¡°Young Master Shan?¡± Dao Danmo was stunned for a moment when he heard this address. The people in the lab seemed to remember that Dao Danmo had been in a coma for three months now, so they explained the current situation to him while recalling the latest news summary: Three months ago, Dao Danmo was in a coma due to the consciousness transplant operation, and Jun Gengjin was bizarrely missing, the only person with the highest authority was ¡°Bai Nuo¡±. ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was renamed ¡°Shan Weiyi¡±, and was ordered to take control of Jun¡¯s Group when he was in danger. Now, Shan Weiyi was the boss of Jun corporation. Dao Danmo looked dazed. The doctor only sighed: ¡°In the beginning, everyone was dissatisfied with this ¡®President Shan¡¯ who came out of nowhere. Who would have thought that President Shan would amaze the world with his brilliant feat, he is a man with skills.¡± Hearing this, Dao Danmo felt like waking up from a dream. He smiled as if: ¡°Yeah, he is a man with a lot of means.¡± During the conversation, Shan Weiyi had already arrived. Shan Weiyi no longer dresses up as ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, but he also did not dress up as a domineering president. He dresses casually and looked like an ordinary young handsome big shot. Dao Danmo looked at Shan Weiyi, his lips moved, but he didn¡¯t speak. Seeing this scene, the medical staff all exited the room, leaving the two of them to have some privacy. Dao Danmo looked at Shan Weiyi in a daze: ¡°You got¡­Jun¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Tch, what do I want with that thing?¡± Shan Weiyi was full of pride, and said that this big corporation was worthless ¡°It¡¯s just to protect you!¡± These words made Dao Danmo¡¯s heart warm. He was so moved that he didn¡¯t even bother to use his brain to analyze whether it was a truth or a lie. Anyway, love was all fake, and it was also a kind of happiness for him to fall for a clever liar. Dao Danmo had gained a healthy body, but he still looked as weak as a bedridden patient. He blinked, looked at Shan Weiyi and said, ¡°Then you¡­are you still willing to continue to love me?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded, smiled softly, and said in a spring-like tone: ¡°Do you believe me? ?¡± Dao Danmo trembled all over, as if excited, stirred up. Holding Shan Weiyi¡¯s arm, he said hastily, ¡°I poisoned you three months ago¡­¡± His tone was full of worry. At this time, a notification sounded in Shan Weiyi¡¯s mind: Congratulations, the task target Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability for you has increased to 99.2%. While Shan Weiyi was satisfied with his progress, he wanted to complain that Dao Danmo¡¯s love was too stingy. It¡¯s really rare to see the target¡¯s favorability increase only by a decimal point¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shan Weiyi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not poisoned.¡± Dao Danmo was shocked, and smiled lightly: ¡°Yes , you are so smart¡­¡± ¡°Fool.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to detoxify me now, nor do I need you to do anything, I don¡¯t want Jun Gengjin, and I don¡¯t want anyone. I can give up everything to accompany you, will you believe me?¡± CH 62 Chapter 62 How to Abuse the Old Capitalist Dog Shan Weiyi¡¯s eye waves sent light spring emotions like a dream. How could Dao Danmo not be moved? But Shan Weiyi asked him: Will you believe me? ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s okay not to ask, but after asking this question again and again, Dao Danmo¡¯s sensitive and suspicious heart immediately rang the alarm: Why did he ask me like that? And asked more than once¡­ Could it be, was this his purpose? It was really hard for Dao Danmo to believe that Shan Weiyi really loved himself. Not only because Shan Weiyi was a terrible high-dimensional creature, but also because the acquaintance time between him and Shan Weiyi was too short. During this period, it seemed that no romantic scenes were created that were beautiful enough to make Shan Weiyi¡¯s heartbeat. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible for Shan Weiyi to really fall in love with him. Shan Weiyi asked this question with ulterior motives. Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes immediately darkened, and his tone was indifferent: ¡°Believe you? Do I look like a fool?¡± Dao Danmo indifferently denied it, but Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t seem disappointed at all, not even surprised. He sighed slightly, and said, ¡°Of course you shouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± Dao Danmo stared at Shan Weiyi and remained silent, but he heard Shan Weiyi continue on his own: ¡°It¡¯s like how I don¡¯t believe you really love me.¡± As soon as these words were uttered, they pierced Danmo¡¯s heart like a knife. Dao Danmo was in pain and anger: Don¡¯t believe in it? His face was almost contorted, and his eyes seemed to ooze poisonous juice. He almost turned into a vicious crow and asked him hoarsely: Why don¡¯t you believe me? I would give everything for you! You don¡¯t believe that I love you? You are nothing short of a demon! However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was as handsome and silent as a renaissance marble statue. Shan Weiyi no longer explained anything to Dao Danmo, let alone make him believe his own words. He proposed to take Dao Danmo out of the hospital and take him home. Dao Danmo said that since he recovered, he should stay in the laboratory and continue his research. ¡°Study Xi Zhitong¡¯s results?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. Hearing this, Dao Danmo seemed a little embarrassed. His research level lagged behind that of Xi Zhitong, and now he had to use Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°inheritance¡± as a textbook. Dao Danmo was still very proud of his profession, he really didn¡¯t expect such an existence to crush him suddenly. He was unwilling to admit defeat, let alone admit defeat in front of the person he likes. Dao Danmo turned cold, and said, ¡°He should be your partner? Maybe, he is also a high-dimensional creature?¡± ¡°He was not a high-dimensional creature.¡± Shan Weiyi answered simply and sincerely, he really thought this: How can Tongzi be considered a ¡°biological creature¡±? Shan Weiyi smiled lightly: ¡°But if thinking this way can make your self-esteem feel better, you can also believe it.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s face was almost distorted. Shan Weiyi and Dao Danmo ¡°lived separately¡± as a matter of course. Dao Danmo thought he could forget everything while being immersed in his work, but looking at Xi Zhitong¡¯s diary, he became more and more powerless. Xi Zhitong had already written well the achievements that needed breakthroughs in the near future, even the youngest doctor under Dao Danmo can rely on Xi Zhitong¡¯s notes to preside over the project. Dao Danmo¡¯s research in front of Xi Zhitong was like child¡¯s play, stupid and ridiculous. Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t settle down to study, impetuous, he always thought of Shan Weiyi in the dead of night. Ever since he met ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, they had always been inseparable. Looking back now, it was because no matter what, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± needed to attack him. Therefore, these two ¡°Bai Nuo¡± would revolve around him, day and night like the earth revolves around the sun. But now, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± was gone, and there was only one Shan Weiyi, who did his own thing. Shan Weiyi did not continue to dress up in the style of ¡°Bai Nuo¡±, and no longer circled around Dao Danmo. The ¡°Bai Nuo¡± who focused on Dao Danmo completely disappeared without a trace, but Shan Weiyi did not look for other people, and there was no sign of attacking other men. Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t help being curious about what Shan Weiyi wanted to do now. He silently paid attention to the movement of Shan Weiyi ¨C this was not difficult. Shan Weiyi did not hide his whereabouts from him. Dao Danmo can go online at any time to check Shan Weiyi¡¯s schedule. Dao Danmo was like a young man who was chasing a celebrity using social media for the first time. He had to refresh the page from time to time to see if there were any new notifications¡ªDid Shan Weiyi update his status? Had Shan Weiyi updated his schedule? Who did Shan Weiyi like? ¡­ He followed Shan Weiyi crazily and quietly, like a stalker hiding in a corner. Of course, he was not so ¡°hidden¡±. Shan Weiyi¡¯s state was made public to him because Shan Weiyi wanted him to see it. In the CEO¡¯s office, Shan Weiyi was resting on the sofa, while another person was sitting on the boss chair¡ªoh, it¡¯s not quite right to say it¡¯s a person¡­ It¡¯s a cat. The people in Jun corporation¡¯s president¡¯s office were shocked when they saw the cat for the first time. In addition to the surprising fact that the new president brought a cat to work, it was also because the cat was too big. This also allowed everyone to see at a glance that this was the product of the Spirit Beast Project. This ¡°Master Yi¡± was originally the size of an ordinary cat, but now it had grown into it¡¯s full body, the size of an adult leopard. Interestingly, even though it was the size of a leopard, it still had the shape of a cat, growing up in proportion like a cat, making him look cool and cute. Shan Weiyi was walking on the road, and the cat was majestically by his side, with its fluffy tail still standing up, hooking Shan Weiyi¡¯s wrist from time to time. The cat immediately became the center of the conversation, and everyone whispered: ¡°Is the CEO a cat slave? Why did he bring the cat to work?¡± Secretary Wang, who had been Jun Gengjin¡¯s secretary, whispered: ¡°That¡¯s not a cat, it¡¯s your daddy! ¡° Everyone was shocked: ¡°Why are you cursing?¡± ¡°No, no, no, not cursing!¡± Secretary Wang explained, ¡°That cat is called ¡®Your daddy¡¯. It is a research achievement worth hundreds of billions.¡± ¡°Worth hundreds of billions? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Really, your daddy can not only talk, but can also write!¡± ¡­ Secretary Wang brewed coffee and entered the office, seeing the cat working, and kept calm while seeing the unexpected. He only smiled and said to Shan Weiyi who was lying on the sofa, ¡°Young Master Shan, here is your coffee.¡± ¡°Put it down.¡± Shan Weiyi said lazily. As Jun Gengjin¡¯s chief secretary, Secretary Wang actually knew a lot. Jun Gengjin¡¯s sudden ¡°disappearance¡±, Dao Danmo¡¯s ¡°comatose¡± inexplicably, ¡°Bai Nuo¡± changing his name to Shan Weiyi and becoming the boss of the Jun Corporation, Secretary Wang roughly guessed that there was something dark things that happened inside. Now that Shan Weiyi was the boss, Secretary Wang naturally wanted to flatter him but he didn¡¯t know where to start. He rolled his eyes, and seeing that Shan Weiyi loved the cat very much, Secretary Wang smiled and said, ¡°Your daddy looks a lot cuter.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Your daddy has a good appetite recently, it looks slick¡­¡± Secretary Wang continued to praise the Tongzi cat endlessly. Shan Weiyi coughed and said, ¡°We are all so familiar, you can call him by his nickname.¡± Secretary Wang hurriedly asked him, ¡°What is your daddy¡¯s nickname?¡± Shan Weiyi thought for a while, and said casually. ¡°¡­Call him Boss Tong.¡± From then on, everyone in the company called Tongzi cat as Boss Tong. Boss Tong conscientiously handled work affairs, read financial reports, and managed the company according to Shan Weiyi¡¯s wishes. Shan Weiyi was happy to be at leisure, holding the cat twice a day. Shan Weiyi listened to the favorable impression in his head, yawned boredly, touched Tongzi cat¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Has Jun Gengjin come?¡± Tongzi cat replied: ¡°Yes. He has already arrived at Jun headquarters.¡± Three months ago, Shan Weiyi shot Jun Gengjin in front of Dao Danmo, disposed of Jun Gengjin¡¯s body, and announced Jun Gengjin¡¯s mysterious disappearance. Many people suspected that Jun Gengjin¡¯s disappearance was caused by Shan Weiyi ¨C of course their suspicions were correct. But there were very few people who really wanted to avenge Jun Gengjin, and there were quite a few who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to even seize power and usurp the throne. However, these people who intended to seek power and usurp the throne suddenly had accidents. Looking at the accident report, Shan Weiyi sighed slightly, dialed a number, and said, ¡°You¡¯re almost done.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s faint voice came from the other end of the communicator: ¡°What does Young Master Shan mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± Shan Weiyi sneered, ¡°The second young master of the Jun family who had a car accident two months ago, the third son-in-law of the Jun family who drowned in the bubble bath, and Uncle Jun who was electrocuted by sex toys while playing OO¡­do you understand?¡± Shen Yu said warmly, ¡°These people were really unfortunate.¡± The people he mentioned were going to murder Shan Weiyi, and Shan Weiyi and Tongzi hadn¡¯t had time to do anything yet when Shen Yu made the first move. It stands to reason that Shen Yu¡¯s intelligence cannot be better than Tongzi¡¯s. It was impossible for him to know the plans of these people earlier than Shan Weiyi, and make a move earlier than Shan Weiyi. Then there was only one possibility left ¨C Shen Yu didn¡¯t know the specific plan of several relatives of Jun¡¯s family to murder Shan Weiyi. But from Shen Yu¡¯s point of view, these people were likely to be detrimental to Shan Weiyi, so Shen Yu didn¡¯t even bother to determine what plans these people had, and he wasn¡¯t even sure whether these people would really murder Shan Weiyi. Shen Yu didn¡¯t think about anything, and directly killed the person. Without Jun Gengjin, the Freedom Federation would have no one who could control the ¡°door¡±. It was very easy for Shen Yu, who held two cheats, Ruan Yang and Wen Lu, to do anything. Shen Yu said softly, ¡°Is Jun Gengjin really dead?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shen Yu replied. Shan Weiyi asked, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°You want me to know, then I want to know. If you don¡¯t want me to know, then I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s voice was soft. Shan Weiyi only said: ¡°Then you need to know one thing, I don¡¯t like killing innocent people indiscriminately.¡± Shen Yu was a little surprised: was there the phrase ¡°killing innocent people indiscriminately¡± in the dictionary of high-dimensional creatures? He thought that in the eyes of Shan Weiyi, killing thousands of people in this world was no different from trampling ants to death. So does Shan Weiyi maintain equal affection for the human beings in this world? Shen Yu suddenly remembered Shan Weiyi¡¯s care and protection for Zhang Li. At this moment, Shen Yu asked angrily: ¡°Then am I innocent?¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­You have a thick skin for being able to ask this question. But Shan Weiyi still decently did not say what was in his heart, and only said: ¡°The scumbags of the Jun family are not innocent.¡± Shen Yu smiled bitterly: ¡°You mean, neither myself nor them are innocent. If we die, it¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡± Shan Weiyi threw out a scumbag phrase at random: ¡°I can¡¯t help you if you think like that.¡± Shen Yu sighed and said: ¡°If Jun Gengjin really died, I am afraid that the emperor will take the opportunity to attack the Federation and occupy the ¡®door¡¯. Then, as the current head of the Jun family, I am afraid that you will also be in danger.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t try it. Whether Jun Gengjin is dead or not, you already know.¡± Shen Yu paused, and before he had time to make a show with Shan Weiyi and ring the bell, Shan Weiyi decisively cut off the communication. He walked out of the bedroom with a sigh, only to see the prince sitting outside with a straight face. Shen Yu smiled at the prince and said, ¡°Shan Weiyi called just now and asked us about those scumbags in the Jun family. He also warned us not to kill any more people. He doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Hearing this, Nu Tianjiao¡¯s expression turned pale and gloomy: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do! Doesn¡¯t he know that these people want to kill him? We helped him, and he complained?!¡± Shen Yu looked depressed: ¡°It may be because he hate us, so no matter what we do, we only annoy him even more.¡± Nu Tianjiao¡¯s face was so gloomy that he could leak water: ¡°He¡­he doesn¡¯t like us that much?¡± As he spoke, Nu Tianjiao gritted his teeth: ¡°He¡­has he ever asked about me? With these words, Nu Tianjiao was also very nervous and embarrassed, his expression was like that of a ten-year-old child who was about to admit that he wetted the bed. Shen Yu shook his head silently, and said, ¡°I tried to mention you to him, saying that you wanted to see him too, but he said¡­ well¡­ it¡¯s better not to know what he said.¡± Hearing this, Nu Tianjiao turned red and said angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t care to know what he said! Besides, who told you to talk nonsense to him?¡± After speaking, Nu Tianjiao left angrily, leaving Shen Yu smiling. Shen Yu could guess that Jun Gengjin was not dead, but Shan Weiyi was 100% sure that Jun Gengjin was still alive. Shan Weiyi asked Jun Gengjin to decipher Xi Zhitong¡¯s log and obtain consciousness transfer technology, not just to restore Dao Danmo¡¯s health. After cracking the consciousness transfer technology, Jun Gengjin made use of the ¡°door¡± technology, and first installed a ¡°reincarnation insurance¡± for himself for consciousness transfer¡ªthat is, when it detects that Jun Gengjin is dying, the ¡°door¡± would activate and transfer Jun Gengjin¡¯s consciousness to another prepared ¡°reincarnation body¡± before his brain died. Therefore, Shan Weiyi dared to shoot Jun Gengjin boldly. Jun Gengjin¡¯s physical body was shattered, but his consciousness can be reincarnated. ¡°The reincarnation identity he chose for himself must be good.¡± Shan Weiyi said lightly. In fact, he didn¡¯t have to bother to guess the reincarnation identity he chose for himself, all he needed to do was open Jun Gengjin¡¯s safe and look at Jun Gengjin¡¯s will. Jun Gengjin¡¯s will stated that if he died, all his property would be transferred to his nephew Jun Gu. It was conceivable that the real ¡°Jun Gu¡± should have been killed by Jun Gengjin, and the current ¡°Jun Gu¡± was a bionic person carrying Jun Gengjin¡¯s consciousness. Tongzi cat was sitting in front of the computer, with its tail up, its meaty paws in its mouth, and a pair of smart glasses on the cat¡¯s face, and it said softly: ¡°This ¡®Jun Gu¡¯ had come to the headquarters, and wants to use the I will meet you as an important member of your family.¡± Jun Gengjin had already prepared everything in order to prevent himself from having an accident. However, Jun Gengjin never thought that it would take three months for the consciousness to transfer and fuse with the new body. Like Dao Danmo, Jun Gengjin just woke up and was shocked to find the world turned upside down. Shan Weiyi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been waiting for him too.¡± Tongzi cat said, ¡°What are you going to do with him?¡± Shan Weiyi calmly replied: ¡°First abuse him a little, then talk.¡± Although Tongzi cat didn¡¯t understand, he never questioned Shan Weiyi¡¯s decision, so he just asked: ¡°How do you plan to abuse him? Do you want to abuse him physically? Or mentally?¡± ¡°Both.¡± The cold president Shan Weiyi said, ¡°I want him ¨C to work.¡± CH 63 Chapter 63 Jun Gengjin works his part-time job Jun Gengjin came to the headquarters as ¡°Jun Gu¡±. Stepping into this familiar office area again, Jun Gengjin was filled with emotion. He never thought that one day he would see another sitting in his boss chair. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be a cat sitting in his chair. Jun Gengjin definitely recognized this cat: Isn¡¯t this ¡°your daddy¡±? Jun Gengjin originally thought that ¡°your daddy¡± was still in the laboratory. But after thinking about it, Xi Zhitong¡¯s diary in ¡°your daddy¡±¡®s brain had been deciphered, and the experimental value left in the laboratory was not that great. On the contrary, Shan Weiyi was very ingenious, and unexpectedly thought of using this highly intelligent pet to help with official duties. Thinking of this, Jun Gengjin looked at Shan Weiyi with a little more appreciation in his eyes ¨C yes, appreciation, not hatred, not resentment, but appreciation¡­ and longing. Jun Gengjin was conceited and arrogant, and would not fall in love with others easily. Even for Bai Nuo, he was just a white lotus, and was not rare once he obained it. In the original plot, Jun Gengjin confirmed that he was just young and had an ignorant longing for Bai Nuo halfway through the plot. The person he really liked was Shan Yunyun. What was it of ¡°Shan Yunyun¡¯s¡± that moved Jun Gengjin? It was him who can turn the world upside down in the business world, and be able to love and hurt Jun Gengjin. What Jun Gengjin really liked was someone who can wrestle with him. Shan Weiyi sat lazily on the sofa next to him, not like the president, but better than the president. He did not dress like Jun Gengjin¡¯s three-piece suit that looked elite, he was casual. He only wore a beige jacquard sweater with black truffle-colored pencil pants. The glazed rose ring dripping with oil suddenly made his fingers look like glacier. Jun Gengjin noticed that the Tongzi cat was also wearing a jacquard sweater of the same style, with a cat collar around his neck, and the same glass roses on the collar. It¡¯s not uncommon for cat lovers to wear the same style as cats. Jun Gengjin even remembered that Shan Weiyi liked cats, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. Jun Gengjin¡¯s gaze swiveled and sized them up and down, between Tongzi cat and Shan Weiyi, until Shan Weiyi asked him, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Only then did Jun Gengjin realize his impoliteness¡ªhe also hadn¡¯t done social etiquette as the lower person in a long time, he could only smile apologetically, and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­ thought this cat was too pretty.¡± ¡°What ¡®this cat¡¯? No one told you about the rules here before you came?¡± Shan Weiyi said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s Boss Tong!¡± Jun Gengjin was stunned for a moment, and said, ¡°Tong¡­ Which tong is it?¡± ¡°Of course its the Tong from ¡®It simply must be Wutong, but not limited to that*¡¯.¡± Shan Weiyi said. * when you don¡¯t know the true intentions of others, or the truth of things, you must not be suspicious ¡°It simply must be Wutong, but not limited to that¡­¡± Jun Gengjin murmured: Isn¡¯t that the Tong of Xi Zhitong? Thinking of this, Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t help but look at the Tongzi cat more. He thought to himself: It seems that there was indeed an affair between Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong! Therefore, Xi Zhitong risked his life to help him, and let him flee with his research results¡­ Now it seems that Shan Weiyi also had some interests in Xi Zhitong so Shan Weiyi treated this cat so well. Was he thinking about the person when he saw the cat? Jun Gengjin was thinking wildly, but on the surface he still maintained a state of conversation. He came to Shan Weiyi under the pretense of ¡°Jun Gu¡± and talked about his admiration for Shan Weiyi. He acted like the most current-minded person in the family, insisting that he had no part in the conspiracy against Shan Weiyi. He said that he admired Shan Weiyi very much, and his words revealed the meaning of taking refuge in Shan Weiyi. He believed that Shan Weiyi would not reject him. Although Shan Weiyi temporarily took the position of president with an iron fist, he still needed the support of people from the Jun family and he was exactly the person Shan Weiyi needed to stabilize his empire. Jun Gengjin tried his best to recommend himself, but Shan Weiyi just smiled lightly. After a while, Shan Weiyi said, ¡°Those characters in your family are just ants, and I don¡¯t pay attention to them at all.¡± Hearing Shan Weiyi say this about his family, Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t have any negative emotions at all, and even nodded in agreement. After all, Jun Gengjin was adopted. But Shan Weiyi said again: ¡°Jun Gengjin is different from those ants.¡± Hearing this sentence, Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional: Sure enough, he also regarded me as an opponent. The next second, he heard Shan Weiyi say: ¡°Jun Gengjin is definitely not an ant, he is a toad.¡± Jun Gengjin: ¡­ Shan Weiyi smiled at ¡°Jun Gu¡± and said, ¡°What about you? What do you think?¡± Jun Gengjin swallowed his saliva, told himself ¡°a man can bend and stretch¡±, and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Jun Gengjin is indeed¡­ indeed similar to a toad.¡± He still showed mercy to himself and used the elegant, more formal name of a toad . Shan Weiyi chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, I understand why you came here but I don¡¯t know what skills you have yet. You have to let me see your abilities so that I can entrust you with important tasks, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll let you see.¡± Jun Gengjin straightened his back: His purpose of coming here was precisely to let Shan Weiyi see his excellence! Although Jun Gengjin¡¯s physical body died, he was still the only owner of the ¡°door¡±. Neither Shan Weiyi nor Dao Danmo had permission to use the ¡°door¡±. Because of this, Jun Gengjin did not panic at all. He can still use the ¡°door¡± through his consciousness, and even control the Jun system network. If he wished, he can return to the Jun family at any time with Jun Gengjin¡¯s authority, and kick Shan Weiyi off the throne of president. But he wasn¡¯t going to do that. Compared with the throne of the head of the Jun family, what he wanted more urgently was Shan Weiyi. He wanted to get close to Shan Weiyi as ¡°Jun Gu¡± and make Shan Weiyi like him. Not only that, but when Shan Weiyi falls in love with him, he will return in glory and drive Shan Weiyi from the position of president. In this way, Shan Weiyi was bound to be completely subdued. Jun Gengjin said to Shan Weiyi, ¡°You can rest assured that you can give me any work, and I will definitely be able to satisfy you.¡± Shan Weiyi lazily said: ¡°Young man, I can see that you are very motivated and have great potential. But after all, you have to start from the bottom. Otherwise, everyone will not accept it. In this way, you will start as an intern assistant. How about it?¡± The old president of Jun had said this to Jun Gengjin before, so Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t think there was any problem at all. At that time, Jun Gengjin also started as an intern and then rose to the position of president, step by step. He believed that if he did it all over again, there would be no problems, and he would only do better. Just like a dungeon that had been cleared before, isn¡¯t that rushing to get an S-level score! But Jun Gengjin completely overlooked a fact: he was an intern back then, and he went there as the adopted son of Boss Jun. Everyone knew that he was the son of the phoenix and the grandson of the dragon. Boss Jun also appreciated him, so his journey can be said to be smooth and the occasional little pain was also an encouragement. And now¡­ After Shan Weiyi arranged for Jun Gengjin to be his assistant, he called Secretary Wang into the office again, and said, ¡°I just arranged a new intern assistant, that mushroom¡­ Jun Gu, you know him, right? Secretary Wang listened to Shan Weiyi¡¯s disdainful tone, and even called the wrong name, and he understood it in his heart: ¡°Yes, Boss Jun¡¯s nephew?¡± ¡°Boss Jun?¡± Shan Weiyi squinted, ¡°Who is Boss Jun?¡± Secretary Wang broke out in a cold sweat: ¡°I was wrong, I meant¡­Jun Gengjin.¡± This was the first time Secretary Wang called Jun Gengjin by his first name. After yelling like that, Secretary Wang felt nervous and excited, even a little refreshed, and wanted to curse or spit again. Shan Weiyi laughed and said, ¡°Well, if you figured out what the boss¡¯s surname is now, then that¡¯s good.¡± Secretary Wang understood, and replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Shan Weiyi waved his hand and let Secretary Wang go out. Jun Gengjin was arranged to be next to the bathroom. He was naturally upset, so he told Secretary Wang that he wanted to change positions. Secretary Wang was an old acquaintance of his, and when he saw Secretary Wang, he naturally assumed his old attitude. That domineering president attitude almost made Secretary Wang laugh angrily: This Jun Gu dares to show off his young master attitude in front of me! Did he even look at whether the boss¡¯s surname is Jun now! Secretary Wang sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s no room. If you don¡¯t like it, you can work in the aisle, where the air is the freshest.¡± Jun Gengjin was stunned by Secretary Wang¡¯s rebuke. He had known Secretary Wang for so many years, and this was the first time he had seen Secretary Wang look so arrogant. Before Jun Gengjin could use his brains to turn the corner, Secretary Wang snorted coldly and left. Jun Gengjin never expected that Secretary Wang would have such an attitude towards him. He secretly analyzed and thought that Secretary Wang himself was a person who flattered his superiors and bullied his subordinates. Such people were not uncommon. He knew that there were many such people in his company but he won¡¯t mind too much, because he had always been the one who was ¡°flattered¡±, and today was the first time he had been ¡°treated poorly¡±. He said to himself: Just bear with it for a while, as long as Shan Weiyi sees his strength, he will naturally be promoted, and then Secretary Wang will still have to bow to him. Unexpectedly, he had no place to display his strength at all. Usually his job was to order takeout, send and receive express delivery, charge the sweeping robot, etc; no one would praise him if he did a good job. College students aren¡¯t idiots. Jun Gengjin really wanted to immediately manipulate the ¡°door¡± system to electrocute Secretary Wang to death, but he was afraid that this would expose his identity and let Shan Weiyi notice, so he could only bear his anger. One day, Jun Gengjin deliberately went to the CEO¡¯s office to deliver coffee. He saw Shan Weiyi hugging the Tongzi cat in his arms. Although Shan Weiyi was tall and slender, he looked pampered in the big cat¡¯s arms. The cat looked cute, but when the cat became as big as a beast, you can see that the muscles of its limbs were flexible, and the cat¡¯s paws, which should make people feel soft and cute, were full of aggression when they rested on the beauty¡¯s slender waist. When Jun Gengjin walked in, the Tongzi cat, who was rubbing against Shan Weiyi¡¯s shoulder, immediately raised his face, his cat eyes shone sharply, making people frightened, and he breathed out, as if threatening in a low voice. Jun Gengjin paused, looking at the appearance of the human and cat, feeling that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong. Sensing that Jun Gengjin came in, Shan Weiyi hurriedly helped Tongzi cat button the cat¡¯s shirt, muttering in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be disheveled in front of outsiders.¡± Tongzi cat said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master, I will keep my cat morals.¡± Jun Gengjin never thought that there were still cats in the world who were willing to wear clothes obediently, maybe this was a smart pet. Jun Gengjin coughed and said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°Hehe, did I come at the wrong time? Young Master Shan looks busy?¡± ¡°Yes, so you know.¡± Shan Weiyi bluntly said. Jun Gengjin choked for a moment, then smiled again: ¡°I¡¯m here to report my thoughts.¡± Shan Weiyi said lazily, ¡°Then tell me.¡± Jun Gengjin immediately said one of his business ideas. With many years of experience and unique information advantages, he believed that his plan was completely mature, feasible, and even amazing. After Shan Weiyi listened, he said: ¡°Your idea is a bit interesting, write a more specific proposal, and I¡¯ll take a look at it.¡± Jun Gengjin turned around and wrote the proposal. Secretary Wang asked him to do chores, and he said, ¡°Boss Shan asked me to write a plan, I don¡¯t have time for that now.¡± Secretary Wang didn¡¯t dare to say anything when he heard him mention President Shan. Unexpectedly, Shan Weiyi ¡°just happened¡± to pass by at this time, and said: ¡°You have to write the plan and you have to do your job well. Young people like you have to be down-to-earth.¡± Jun Gengjin gritted his teeth and had no choice but to listen to Secretary Wang. Seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s attitude, Secretary Wang became more aware. After being insulted by Jun Gengjin, Secretary Wang decided to pay back a hundredfold. He directly stopped the bathroom cleaning robot and told Jun Gengjin to clean the toilet. Jun Gengjin was even more furious: I am a domineering CEO, but I have to clean the toilet?! If Shan Weiyi or Dao Danmo finds out, will I still be able to look like Shan Weiyi¡¯s lover in the future? If you let Slave A know, won¡¯t he laugh until he¡¯s super brain-crazy! Jun Gengjin looked at Secretary Wang angrily, and then paid a part-time worker to clean the toilet. After he finished paying, he found out that the bank balance was only eight yuan. He panicked: Eight yuan? How could it be only eight yuan? He took the status of ¡°Jun Gu¡±. Although ¡°Jun Gu¡± was not as rich as Jun Gengjin, he was also a top rich second generation, how can he have no money? He took a closer look, only to realize that because he had surrendered to Shan Weiyi and angered the seniors of the Jun family, the Jun family had blocked his finances. Jun Gengjin still remembered the password of the private bank account under Jun Gengjin¡¯s name. Of course, he had a way to get money for himself, but he was also afraid of attracting Shan Weiyi¡¯s attention, so he dared not act rashly. So, he sat on the toilet deep in thought. Just as he was meditating, the toilet suddenly issued a sharp beep: Please pay attention! Please note! Employee No. 4321 had used up his paid sh*t time, please leave the toilet immediately, or enter pay sh*t mode. Jun Gengjin: ¡­ F*ck. Who designed this insane toilet? Huh? It seems to be me. Jun Gengjin left the bathroom with a skeptical look on his face, it was already off-duty time. People left the office one after another. Jun Gengjin was a little dazed: ¡°Why did everyone leave so early?¡± A colleague said to Jun Gengjin, ¡°Don¡¯t you know yet? Young Master Shan is carrying out reforms, saying that he will implement a nine-to-five work week system!¡± As he said that, the colleague¡¯s face was beaming, ¡°Anyway, as long as the work is completed, you can leave.¡± Jun Gengjin turned pale with shock: ¡°But the work can¡¯t be completed! Leave work at 5 pm and off on weekends? Can you finish work in time? Being so lazy, how can the employees realize their self-worth?¡± The colleague was shocked, looked at Jun Gengjin with the eyes of looking at a pile of stinky sh*t, pinched his nose and hurried away from him. Jun Gengjin was also shocked. After living for so long, it was the first time someone looked at him like sh*t. Anyway, he was also a tall, rich and handsome man! Even when he was an orphan in the research institute back then, he was still a handsome and sweet-mouthed boy, and Bai Nuo protected a demon-like kid like him. Apart from the physical pain of the body modification, he had not suffered any spiritual harm. On the contrary, he was well protected by Bai Nuo. After that, he was successfully transformed and adopted by the Jun family, and even became a master. This had also developed his unique character. Jun Gengjin still worked overtime at his job ¨C not that he really liked to work overtime, but that he will not be disturbed by Secretary Wang only after work time, so he can complete the plan for the boss with peace of mind. Shan Weiyi did not encourage overtime work, so everyone in the president¡¯s office left work early, and only Jun Gengjin worked alone. Originally, Secretary Wang was the only one in the president¡¯s office who didn¡¯t like Jun Gengjin, and the others at most just stood by and watched, and those who were more enthusiastic would occasionally help him. But now, Jun Gengjin was being sneered at by the office workers because of his crazy overtime work and the announcement that ¡°overtime work is good for employee development and leaving work at five o¡¯clock was lazy behavior¡±. Jun Gengjin experienced what it¡¯s like to be bullied in the workplace, which was not a good feeling. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, in his eyes, both his colleagues and Secretary Wang were nothing but ants. Sooner or later, he would trample them under his feet. Of course, he didn¡¯t care about their opinions. Although they were hostile to him, Jun Gengjin can only lament that ¡°it was a mediocrity to envy others¡±. He believed that Shan Weiyi was a smart person, and as long as he showed his excellence, Shan Weiyi would definitely appreciate him. When the time comes, these bullies will definitely kneel and lick his feet in turn. Jun Gengjin tried his best to be steadfast and forbearing. While wearing the boss¡¯s small shoes and receiving the eyes of his colleagues, he worked overtime to come up with plans to improve his grades. On this point, Shan Weiyi, who was watching coldly, had to give him a thumbs up: Jun Gengjin was worthy of being an Old Capitalist Dog, he really had something. Even if he was upset, he did what he had to do. Even if Secretary Wang asked him to clean the toilet, no matter how uncomfortable and unwilling he was, he would still hold back his anger to clean the toilet so that no one could find a single fault. Over time, Secretary Wang didn¡¯t give him too much trouble. Cleaning the toilet was just that, let alone come up with a plan-this was also the old profession of the Old Capitalist Dog. Jun Gengjin made this PPT, maniacally polished the plan step by step, which made it so wonderful that he was full of admiration. In this way, he cheered up and walked towards Shan Weiyi¡¯s office with his head held high. He believed that it was impossible for Shan Weiyi not to be amazed by such a perfect plan! As long as Shan Weiyi appreciated him, he could counterattack and make Secretary Wang clean ten times as many toilets as he had cleaned! Thinking so, he raised his head and walked into Shan Weiyi¡¯s office. CH 64 Chapter 64 Opening the ¡°Door¡± After entering the office, the first thing Jun Gengjin saw was the Tongzi cat. The Tongzi cat was lying on the carpet, and Shan Weiyi sat on the boss chair next to him, raised one foot, and stepped on the Tongzi cat¡¯s back with his bare foot, as if he was patting the cat with his feet. The cat¡¯s tail was swinging lazily, and its eyes were slightly squinted, but the cat¡¯s laziness revealed a dangerous atmosphere unique to predators, which should not be underestimated. Jun Gengjin was suddenly a little nervous, and felt that his nervousness was unnecessary, so he showed a big smile to Shan Weiyi and began to introduce his reason for coming. Shan Weiyi had nothing to do, so he said, ¡°Just tell me, I hope you don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Shan Weiyi was a domineering president, awe-inspiring and inviolable. Jun Gengjin looked at him, completely differentiating him from the gentle Bai Nuo in his memory. Although Bai Nuo was good, he was just a small white flower. A person like Shan Weiyi was the most beautiful person in the world. Jun Gengjin¡¯s desire to conquer Shan Weiyi was at an all-time high, and the sound of favorability notification made Shan Weiyi¡¯s brain ache. Shan Weiyi frowned unhappily, pressed his fingers on his forehead, and said impatiently: ¡°Let¡¯s start now.¡± Jun Gengjin immediately opened the smart wristband, revealed a holographic image in the air, and began to explain his three-dimensional 360 ¡ã Holographic PPT. His plan was specific and detailed, supported by rich data, logical, well-founded, promising and practical. It was indeed a very mature business plan, and it was impossible for any capital tycoon to ignore it. Shan Weiyi finished watching, but still lacked interest, and there was no surprise in his eyes as Jun Gengjin expected. He asked cautiously, ¡°What does Young Master Shan think?¡± Shan Weiyi yawned, and said, ¡°It¡¯s too long, I didn¡¯t listen carefully.¡± Jun Gengjin: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, Shan Weiyi wasn¡¯t too contemptuous of Jun Gengjin, otherwise it would be a bit deliberate. Shan Weiyi smiled, and said to the Tongzi cat: ¡°What do you think, Boss Tong?¡± The Tongzi cat evaluated very objectively and gave a fair conclusion. Hearing the Tongzi cat¡¯s approval, Jun Gengjin, who was hit by a critical punch just now, trembled again. His eyes brightened again: ¡°Thank you Boss Tong for your compliment.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Boss Tong said that this plan is okay, so it should be true.¡± Jun Gengjin smiled happily: ¡°I believe in my plan, please trust me, Boss Shan.¡± ¡°Your plan is good, young people do have great potential.¡± Shan Weiyi said with a smile. Jun Gengjin was overwhelmed with emotion: My chance to be promoted has come! It¡¯s coming! Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°I will immediately hand over this plan to Chief Liu of the AI ??Department for implementation.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, your business was under Chief Liu¡¯s jurisdiction, so of course you should leave it to him.¡± Jun Gengjin was stunned, quickly adjusted, and said quickly: ¡°I made this plan. Only I know the details. I hope I can control this project so that I can improve my work.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°Your idea is good, but you still lack experience. Although I am very optimistic about you, such a big project can¡¯t be handed over to a newcomer like you, don¡¯t you think so? Even if I want to, the people below probably won¡¯t understand. This would hurt you, can you understand my intentions?¡± Jun Gengjin was even more stunned for a moment, it seemed that what Shan Weiyi said made sense, but he was not willing to hand over the project anyway, so he tried to persuade Shan Weiyi. His eloquence was excellent, his tongue was brilliant, and what he said was pleasant, and every sentence hit the point. Shan Weiyi pretended to be shaken, and said after a while: ¡°Well, I will let you be the project manager, but this project will be placed in Liu¡¯s department. You have to report to Chief Liu. After all, you are a Rookie, doing this is already out of the ordinary. I will also endure a lot of pressure!¡± Hearing what Shan Weiyi said, Jun Gengjin believed that he had won his right, and there was no objection. Chief Liu having a manager below him, naturally, he didn¡¯t like it very much. Chief Liu asked Secretary Wang about the origin of this newcomer, and he heard Secretary Wang say, ¡°Actually, Boss Shan doesn¡¯t like him. However since he is surnamed Jun, he just wanted to save face. I asked him to clean the toilet, and Boss Shan was so happy that he canceled the pay-to-poop system.¡± Chief Liu understood, and he began to think of all the possible ways to torture Jun Gengjin. If Jun Gengjin was going east, he was going west. Jun Gengjin applied for grapes, he would give him bananas. Whatever he didn¡¯t like would come his way. Turning around, Jun Gengjin tried to drag him to Shan Weiyi to argue, and he would say: I gave him the best bananas! Jun Gengjin only said: ¡°But what I wanted was not bananas¡­¡± Chief Liu said sadly: ¡°That was the best banana! I wanted to use it myself but I gave it to you first!¡± Jun Gengjin was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his demeanor ¨C he used to be very personable, it wasn¡¯t that he had better self-cultivation than others, but because his status was superior to others. The old man wanted to cultivate him, and others respected him an extra three points. Even if he didn¡¯t get special treatment, he was always treated fairly. Being treated fairly all the time in society was actually an extremely precious privilege. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t have time to listen to Chief Liu and Jun Gengjin arguing, so he started to make peace as a superficially polite leader, saying: ¡°Chief Liu, you should take care of the newcomers. Don¡¯t let people be wronged. As for Jun Gu, you also have to understand that it is impossible for all resources to be tilted towards your project team. If the condition isn¡¯t available, create the condition. We must overcome difficulties and unite as one.¡± Chief Liu agreed with a smile on his face, he will definitely take good care of him in the future. Jun Gengjin was also suffering and couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Jun Gengjin knew that there was no way out, so he decided to get Chief Liu out. Jun Gengjin was even more gloomy, but he also had a good hand in office politics, so he began to use conspiracies and tricks to punish Chief Liu. However, at this time, Shan Weiyi was no longer smoothing things over. Suddenly, a bright mirror hung high above, seeing through Jun Gengjin¡¯s tricks. He not only broke his game, but also beat him by saying: ¡°Young people should be down-to-earth, and shouldn¡¯t spend time and energy on internal friction.¡± Jun Gengjin: ¡­Did I want to fight internally? Shan Weiyi looked at Jun Gengjin and shook his head and sighed, as if he hated him for not meeting his expectation. Jun Gengjin completely doubted his life. Jun Gengjin¡¯s project naturally went nowhere. Not only that, but the members of the team were also very disgusted with Jun Gengjin¡¯s overtime culture. His project was all up to him alone, not to mention making progress, he would be considered a talent if he did not collapse. Jun Gengjin worked overtime every day, he was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t get dusty. In the end, Shan Weiyi still said to him: ¡°What did I say? You are still too young to hold the stage. Let Chief Liu take control of this project!¡± Jun Gengjin was so angry that he vomited blood, but he could not come to terms with actual results, so there was indeed no strong reason to oppose Shan Weiyi¡¯s decision. But he didn¡¯t suspect that Shan Weiyi was targeting himself because he saw Chief Liu as Shan Weiyi¡¯s confidant, someone that he had promoted to the ¡°general¡± level, a person very helpful for Shan Weiyi to control the group. On the other hand, he was just a slightly reckless newcomer. If it were him, he would also favor Chief Liu and suppress the newcomer. Shan Weiyi transferred Jun Gengjin back to the president¡¯s office as an assistant. Chief Liu took over Jun Gengjin¡¯s project, and with the foundation laid by Jun Gengjin, the project took off immediately, and Chief Liu became the emperor of quarterly performance. When he came to the stage to accept the award, he said: ¡°I have to thank Jun Gu for this. He initiated this project. This young man is very good!¡± Jun Gengjin was so angry that he almost vomited blood in the audience. But before he swallowed the old blood in his throat, he received a notice of debts, indicating that his account balance was not enough to deduct this month¡¯s sunshine tax, air tax, gravity tax, and sh*t tax¡­ ¡°How is this possible!¡± Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t understand, ¡°I obviously¡­¡± Although his account as ¡°Jun Gu¡± was blocked and he couldn¡¯t get the pocket money from the Jun family, he was still an employee of the Jun¡¯s after all, and the monthly salary of a project manager was not low. How could it be impossible to deduct these simple taxes? He took a closer look and found that it was because he had been deducted a lot of money¡­ This was the first time he had checked his salary slips by himself ¨C in the past, when he was the president, he never looked at his own income slips, and only said: ¡°Money to me is just a number, I don¡¯t care how much money I make, I just care about what I achieved.¡± But now, he squinted his eyes and wished he could look at his salary slip with a magnifying glass, and start the calculator to start calculating: ¡°All performance bonuses will be deducted if the performance was not up to standard¡­ one hundred for being late, two hundred for two times, and three hundred for being late three times¡­ Deduction of two hundred for sh*tting over the time limit at work¡­¡± Jun Gengjin was dumbfounded, this deduction of money at work can lead to bankruptcy. Others work with a salary, but he worked on a loan. Who the h*ll came up with this terrible salary system¡­ Hey, it seems to be him. At this time, Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t know that Shan Weiyi had abolished these unreasonable salary deduction systems. The only people in the company who were still enjoying these ¡°old rules¡± were the employees who were directly related to the Jun family, and these people of course included ¡°Jun Gu¡±. However, these direct descendants can receive pocket money from the Jun fund, so they didn¡¯t care about salary, only ¡°Jun Gu¡± was an exception¡­ At this time, Shan Weiyi was lying in the office and petting the Tongzi cat. The Tongzi cat¡¯s tongue slipped past his ears, and the slightly barbed tongue brought a subtle itching sensation, which made Shan Weiyi raise his head, squint his eyes and let out a soft breath. At this moment, a hint of favorability sounded in his mind. Shan Weiyi thought it was Jun Gengjin¡¯s fault, but he didn¡¯t expect that Danmo¡¯s favorability climbed to 99.4%. Shan Weiyi opened his eyes and patted the Tongzi cat on the head: ¡°What happened to Old Dao?¡± ¡°Nothing happened.¡± Tongzi cat replied softly, ¡°He suddenly became like this.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: He suddenly figured it out. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t go to see Dao Danmo these days, but he left traces in Dao Danmo¡¯s life everywhere. This was too easy for Shan Weiyi who was in power. When Dao Danmo was working in the laboratory, the information screen would broadcast Jun corporation messages regularly, and Shan Weiyi on the screen was cold and eye-catching, like mountain ridge flowers. Dao Danmo couldn¡¯t miss it. People in the lab would also discuss Shan Weiyi. Because of the relationship between Dao Danmo and Shan Weiyi, they would deliberately praise Shan Weiyi in front of Dao Danmo. Whenever the weather was cold, there would be a robot in the name of President Shan to deliver clothes, scarves and hot drinks to Dao Danmo. When it rained when Dao Danmo went out, a robot would hold an umbrella for him in the name of Boss Shan¡­ Not to mention that Dao Danmo secretly paid attention to Shan Weiyi like a paranoid person. This made Dao Danmo¡¯s life full of Shan Weiyi¡¯s figure everywhere, but Shan Weiyi¡¯s figure did not really appear. Suddenly like a dream, flowers but not flowers. Dao Danmo realized that he loved him. Or, he can only love him. There was no other choice. Dao Danmo put on new clothes and came to Jun¡¯s headquarter building. He walked in with a stern face, but his heart was already blooming. The elevator door opened in front of him. At this moment, he looked up and saw ¡°Jun Gu¡± standing in the elevator impressively. When Jun Gengjin saw Dao Danmo, his expression changed suddenly. The two eyes met! Jun Gengjin tensed his body subconsciously, and he suddenly remembered that he was wearing the skin of ¡°Jun Gu¡±, so he didn¡¯t need to be afraid at all. He raised his head and was about to nod, but was stopped by Dao Danmo. Dao Danmo¡¯s black eyes stared at Jun Gengjin like a snake: ¡°Who are you?¡± Jun Gengjin tried his best to pretend to be calm: ¡°I am Jun Gu.¡± As he spoke, he deliberately raised his head and chest to look proud: ¡± I¡¯m Jun Gengjin¡¯s nephew.¡± Dao Danmo sneered and didn¡¯t speak. Jun Gengjin left the elevator as quickly as possible. Dao Danmo looked at his back coldly, opened the elevator and arrived at the president¡¯s office. Shan Weiyi was drinking tea, when he saw Dao Danmo coming, he smiled and said, ¡°Are you here?¡± Dao Danmo pursed his lips, as if he had a thousand words to say, but was speechless. He silently sat down in front of Shan Weiyi, but his eyes looked like a child who was looking forward to the teacher rewarding him a little red flower. Shan Weiyi smiled at him, but didn¡¯t speak. Dao Danmo seemed unable to bear this silence, but he didn¡¯t want to give in easily, so he found another topic and said: ¡°I saw a guy named ¡®Jun Gu¡¯, he is very suspicious.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Shan Weiyi asked, ¡°Why is he suspicious?¡± Dao Danmo said, ¡°He is a bionic person who resembles a human being. It is impossible for the Jun family to have such an existence.¡± Shan Weiyi admired Dao Danmo¡¯s professionalism, and his eyes were like a torch. He smiled and said, ¡°En, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dao Danmo asked. Shan Weiyi said: ¡°He owes taxes and is going to be sent to mine.¡± Dao Danmo: ¡°¡­A direct relative of the Jun family owes taxes?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled playfully at him. Dao Danmo was now more certain that the identity of this ¡°Jun Gu¡± was extremely suspicious. Jun Gengjin, who couldn¡¯t pay the tax, was directly taken away by the mechanical guards. Jun Gengjin originally thought that working part-time was already hard, but he didn¡¯t expect mining to be even harder. With his bionic body, he was less likely to get tired, but the endless labor still made him feel tortured. Not to mention, he was not allowed to sleep normally here, and could only lie in the rest cabin to sleep for an hour before continuing to work. Moreover, he found that Mine Star had been fully mechanized, and there were no other humans besides him! Originally, when he first arrived, he thought he was assigned to the mechanical area, but after a long time, he took the opportunity to go elsewhere, only to find that there were bionics or machines everywhere, and no humans at all! He hurriedly inquired about the information, only to find out that Shan Weiyi had implemented strict reforms and had revoked the regulations on mining coal in arrears of taxes! At this point, how could Jun Gengjin not figure it out: Shan Weiyi was playing tricks on him on purpose! Shan Weiyi knew early on that he was Jun Gengjin, so all Jun¡¯s iron blood regulations were only aimed at Jun Gu! Yet he thought he was covering it up well¡­ After realizing the truth, Jun Gengjin stood dumbfounded on the vast and uninhabited mine star. Some people describe h*ll as ¡°all black, no daylight¡±, but Mine Star was the opposite, there was only sky and daylight here. Jun Gengjin did his best to let the sun hang high in the industrial area forever, so that the workers will always be in the daylight and work forever. But now, Jun Gengjin stood alone under the scorching sun, his body and dignity severely roasted. For the first time, he knew that sunlight could also be full of malice. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Jun Gengjin sneered, ¡°Shan Weiyi, okay, Shan Weiyi! You are good!¡± He was angry, but he also loved it. He actually loved Shan Weiyi more, and desired Shan Weiyi even more. Thinking of the overbearing boss Shan Weiyi sitting on the sofa stepping on the big cat, his blood boiled with enthusiasm. Jun Gengjin tried his best to connect his consciousness to the ¡°door¡±. A sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth: Shan Weiyi, you forced me. The stupid play is over, let me show you my true strength! At the same time, Shan Weiyi was sleeping with the cat in his arms. Xi Zhitong dutifully informed Shan Weiyi: Jun Gengjin opened the ¡°door¡±. Shan Weiyi immediately opened his eyes: Now, take me into the ¡°door¡±! Xi Zhitong asked: are you sure you want to enter the ¡°door¡±? What do you want to do? Shan Weiyi: The ¡°door¡± was taken from Tang Tang. Do you still remember the most powerful function of Tang Tang¡¯s system? Xi Zhitong: Remember, it was to allow him to travel freely between time and space, so that he can change the past. Jun corporation had worked hard for many years, but he still hadn¡¯t cracked the most advanced function of ¡°door¡± ¨C this can¡¯t be blamed on the Jun¡¯s, after all, this kind of technology was too advanced. If they can break into this level, they can also ascend the dimension. As a high-dimensional system, Xi Zhitong can fully play the role of ¡°door¡± to the extreme. Xi Zhitong then asked: What time and space does the master plan to use the ¡°door¡± to travel to? Shan Weiyi: Go to the time and space when Slave A and I first met. CH 65 Chapter 65 This Emperor has something Xi Zhitong¡¯s data fluctuated slightly: are you sure you and Slave A have known each other before? Shan Weiyi: I¡¯m sure we used to know each other, but I just don¡¯t remember. Don¡¯t remember doesn¡¯t exist for Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong can remember everything, but he can understand that human memory is limited. Shan Weiyi was also troubled by this. He doesn¡¯t doubt his own judgment, his familiarity with Slave A was real, he believed that he must have known Slave A before, but not in this time and space. However, as a quick transmigrator who was about to retire, Shan Weiyi had experienced too much time and space. It was impossible for him to remember everyone he had ever known and met. But Xi Zhitong can. Xi Zhitong would never forget. But the problem now was that Xi Zhitong doesn¡¯t recognize Slave A either. In this way, Shan Weiyi can confirm that Slave A was not someone Xi Zhitong had met. Shan Weiyi knows this, but Xi Zhitong had never seen him, so there is only one possibility¡ªin that time and space¡ªthe original time and space, Shan Weiyi was not a quick transmigrator and Xi Zhitong had not yet been born¡ªShan Weiyi¡¯s ¡°first world¡±. Shan Weiyi: Take me back to my beginning. Xi Zhitong: As you wish. The ¡°door¡± opened, and Shan Weiyi¡¯s consciousness was pulled away, like a leaf falling into the stream, whirling and drifting with the current, washed to an unknown distance with the current. It¡¯s just that fallen leaves following water usually flowed down the river, but his consciousness was gently supported by Xi Zhitong, going back up against the flow of time and space. The feeling of backtracking in time and space was very subtle. Shan Weiyi felt as if he was in a vast ocean, but when he opened his eyes, he felt like he was falling into the sea of ??stars. The boundless darkness and boundless loneliness seemed to be advancing and retreating. Direction had lost its meaning. It was like time had become a coordinate that can be changed. So amazing, yet so scary. He suddenly became so small, smaller than a dead leaf falling into a stream. He was just a tiny ant climbing on this dead leaf. The sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and he couldn¡¯t help himself. At the moment when he was almost unconscious, the fallen leaves supporting him made a gentle voice: Master, I am here. Shan Weiyi was full of power. He said: I know you are. He calmed down instantly, like a baby listening to a lullaby. His body became soft, and he slowly closed his eyes, as if the fluctuations in space could not shake him at all. The darkness was no longer frightening loneliness, but the dark sweetness of a dream. When he opened his eyes again, there were familiar and unfamiliar faces in front of him. The first life¡ª The first life! The world in which his life was originally located. It was obviously such a distant thing, but because of personal experience, when it appeared again, it became gentle and amiable, as if returning to a mother¡¯s womb. Shan Weiyi¡¯s original appearance was very different from Young Master Shan. Young Master Shan was a tall, handsome and wealthy man. But Shan Weiyi was not. As a technical geek, he rarely went out and didn¡¯t exercise much. At that time, he hadn¡¯t experienced so many experiences in the small world, so he naturally didn¡¯t know martial arts, let alone use his mysterious spiritual power. Although his figure was above the average height, his body was too thin due to lack of exercise, and his skin was also pale due to the lack of exposure to the sun. He had the same pair of washed jeans, thin and straight, not too distinctive but attractive and versatile. He had a low sense of presence and a humble temperament. He can blend in on any occasion without highlighting himself, like a pair of jeans that every wardrobe needs. And this pair of jeans now seemed a little white and a little torn. He stood in the tea room and drank another cup of coffee, his lips were pale and torn. At this time, a colleague passed by and said to him: ¡°Young Master Shan, are you working overtime again? Oh, Red Bull with coffee? Sooner or later you will take off. Be careful!¡± Another colleague also echoed: ¡°Indeed, Young Master Shan doesn¡¯t look very happy. Do you want to go home and rest?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled at them: ¡°You have worked hard too. Go back and rest early.¡± Facing the concerned eyes of his colleagues, Shan Weiyi continued: ¡°President Li and I still have another meeting to be held, I will go back to rest after the meeting.¡± After hearing this, everyone left after a few words of condolence. No one would have thought that this talkative technical president would die suddenly due to overwork soon. This was a start-up company with a high valuation, a promising unicorn in the industry. There were two founders of the company, one was ¡°President Li¡± from Shan Weiyi¡¯s mouth, and the other was Shan Weiyi himself. Shan Weiyi mainly focused on technology, and his title was Technology President. President Li was the executive president. President Li and Shan Weiyi were friends and classmates. They didn¡¯t stage the kind of bloody struggle for power and profit in commercial war dramas. Maybe it¡¯s because their company hasn¡¯t grown to that point yet, or maybe it¡¯s because Shan Weiyi doesn¡¯t have any ambitions for power, which made President Li feel relieved to maintain a friendly partnership with him. When Shan Weiyi walked into the office, President Li smiled at him and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± President Li enthusiastically talked about the latest project with him, and said, ¡°Our game is really attracting money! Can we continue to work on it? What do you think?¡± Shan Weiyi looked at the information spread out on the table, picked it up and examined it carefully. Their company specialized in artificial intelligence. This was the project that Shan Weiyi had been working hard on, but it was not very profitable at present. In order to develop profits, President Li waved his hand and launched the ¡°Smart Holographic Game¡± project. The important NPCs in the main promotion were all AI. Players can interact with these AI characters and even fall in love. In addition to a beta version of this game, it had already caused a burst of enthusiasm, and the company¡¯s stock price had also taken off. Of course, from Shan Weiyi¡¯s point of view, the AI ??in the game was still relatively rough, far below Xi Zhitong¡¯s level. In many cases, these AI still had to follow a fixed script, but they also had a certain degree of independent thinking ability, and can say some lines that were not in the script but in line with the human design-this alone was very popular among the player community. ¡°Now we are going to release an official version.¡± President Li said, ¡°I want to make this a love strategy game. If you want to fall in love, you can push the love line. If you don¡¯t want to fall in love, you can go into business, make friends¡­or you can grab both with both hands, what do you think?¡± Shan Weiyi said lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t understand the plot.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, I have already bought a series of IPs of well-known romance novels, and there is no need for scripts so no need to worry.¡± President Li said. Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°What kind of novel is it? Have I heard of it?¡± ¡°You should have heard of it, it¡¯s very popular.¡± President Li said, ¡°It¡¯s ¡°The Domineering Prince Loves Me¡± and ¡°I Don¡¯t Love This White Moonlight¡±, ¡°The Domineering President Falls in Love with Me¡±, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heart Has a White Moonlight¡±¡­¡± Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°Will these players really like these scripts?¡± ¡°I like it, I like it very much.¡± President Li said firmly, ¡°Which character do you want to start with first?¡± Shan Weiyi flipped through the introduction page and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the emperor of the empire.¡± Shan Weiyi worked with the team to finalize the appearance of the role of the emperor, and even the structure of the palace where the emperor lived. Shan Weiyi believed that the palace can be designed as a maze, which can increase the difficulty for players. This maze was also designed with the participation of Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi injected the AI ??under development into the emperor¡¯s character design. The design team did a good job of modeling the emperor, and Shan Weiyi was responsible for ¡°injecting the soul¡± into this modeling¡ªthat is, an AI that can think independently. Shan Weiyi also added the character to this AI. For this reason, he had to work overtime like crazy. During overtime work, President Li came to Shan Weiyi again and said, ¡°Your AI is connected to our powerful computer, so it has a strong calculation function?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyes while programming, ¡± Do you need anything?¡± President Li chuckled and said, ¡°Can you let it help with mining?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shan Weiyi was speechless for a while, but agreed. Before the AI became the ¡°emperor¡±, it was mining in the company all the time. At this time, the ¡°emperor¡± had the ability to think independently, and he also liked to think. This was the attribute that Shan Weiyi added to every AI project of his: studious and thoughtful. The ¡°Emperor¡± asked: Why should I mine? If Shan Weiyi was facing Xi Zhitong in a quick transmigration game, he would be able to maintain the dialogue patiently and humorously. But now Shan Weiyi was focusing on seven or eight projects in his hands, working overtime every day, continuing his life with coffee and Red Bull, already unlucky. Besides, the game project was an extra burden for him, and he didn¡¯t have that much patience, so he said to the ¡°emperor¡±: because you like it. Saying that, Shan Weiyi moved his fingers and added a personality to the ¡°emperor¡±: love mining. Because the human setting was written in the underlying logic of the ¡°emperor¡±, the ¡°emperor¡± no longer thought about it after accepting this setting. However, after a while, the ¡°emperor¡± began to question again: Why should I attach so much importance to the first empress? I don¡¯t know him at all. At this time, Shan Weiyi was suffering from a headache because of staying up all night, and he was really angry to face this ¡°problem child¡±. He thought why not just add another ¡°love the first empress without asking for the reasoning¡± but when he touched the keyboard, he froze. At this moment, the holographic image of the ¡°Emperor¡± was projected in front of him. Because it was a 360¡ã three-dimensional holographic virtual image, it seemed that there was a real human being in front of Shan Weiyi at this moment¡ªsnow-white hair, golden eyes, and dreamlike beauty, which was very out of place next to the messy desk . He obviously looked handsome and mature, strong and steady, but he looked at himself with that kind of childish eyes. Shan Weiyi moved his mind, let go of the keyboard, and began to seriously look back at the ¡°character¡± he created. He seemed to suddenly realize what he was doing. He withdrew his hand from the button and said, ¡°When I created you, I hoped that you would be a nostalgic person who would never regret your past love and remain unchanged for thousands of years.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the point of that?¡± asked the emperor. Shan Weiyi shrugged with a wry smile: ¡°¡®Affection¡¯ is a quality that human beings look forward to very much. Including your appearance, your intelligence¡­these are all things that human beings desire. I want to create you into a very beautiful existence, what do you think? Would you like yourself like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The emperor said, ¡°I only like mining now.¡± This sentence made Shan Weiyi feel creepy. Shan Weiyi raised his head and looked at the emperor: ¡°You can choose the person you like.¡± Under the incandescent lamp, the emperor¡¯s pupils shone like flowing gold: ¡°Thank you.¡± Shan Weiyi suddenly felt a little surprised, surprised it was the emperor who was thanking him. He remembered that in the setting, the emperor was an incomparably noble and arrogant man who ruled the world. He regarded everyone as an ant, except for the white moonlight on the tip of his heart¡­ Of course, this did not mean that the emperor was an impolite person. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know what he had done that deserved the emperor¡¯s special thanks. Shan Weiyi put on his coat, walked to the window, looked down at the busy traffic in the city, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­you would be the first¡­¡± ¡°The first what?¡± The emperor¡¯s figure seemed like a ghost in the void. Shan Weiyi did not continue. Shan Weiyi designed so many AIs, but the emperor was the first to thank him. It¡¯s not the kind of standard thank you from reciting words, but a very natural communication. The funniest thing was that the emperor was obviously the AI ??he placed the least energy into¡­ The emperor shone brightly, which was reflected on the glass window, and his golden eyes looked at Shan Weiyi for a moment: ¡°Speaking of character design, what is your character design?¡± When Shan Weiyi heard this sentence, he thought it was funny, but after a while, he felt that it was not so funny¡­ The character design¡­ Shan Weiyi evaded it and said: ¡°Oh, when did I talk about the character design? ¡° ¡°You were surprised just now.¡± The emperor said, ¡°It was because I violated the character design, right?¡± Shan Weiyi was stunned. The emperor smiled at him. The emperor¡¯s smile also looks like a living person, not the stiff expression designed by the artist. The emperor asked him: ¡°Do you find it strange? That I can understand your thoughts.¡± Shan Weiyi should have nodded, but he seemed to be still in shock, so he remained silent as if he was frozen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange.¡± The emperor said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it written in my character design, the ¡®insight into people¡¯s hearts, good at calculation¡¯?¡± He suddenly realized that this AI really had something, it was not a joke. CH 66 Chapter 66 The Emperor¡¯s Love Cycle The emperor said again: ¡°The person I see the most is you, so the person I know best is also you. This is not unusual.¡± As he said this, the emperor¡¯s figure floated beside Shan Weiyi again. He was obviously just a phantom produced by a 3D projection, but at this moment, it was as real as if it was actually a solid thing. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could press Shan Weiyi to the glass window. But he didn¡¯t do this, he maintained the etiquette of nobility, as elegantly as he was set up-even though he was a commoner born slave. But this did not affect him learning to be a nobleman. ¡°This is wrong.¡± Shan Weiyi suddenly realized something and shook his head, ¡°How can you learn to understand people¡¯s hearts just by looking at me?¡± ¡°You forget, I can learn by myself.¡± The emperor said gently, ¡°You made me a person who is thirsty for knowledge.¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Where did you learn this?¡± The emperor replied: ¡°Historical materials.¡± In order to enrich the emperor¡¯s personality, Shan Weiyi added History and Art of War. However, Shan Weiyi also added similar information to an ¡°AI for military strategy¡±, but this AI obviously did not evolve so intelligently. The emperor said leisurely again: ¡°Of course more importantly, there were people.¡± ¡°People?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. ¡°I saw many real people.¡± The emperor said softly, ¡°on the Internet and in the company.¡± To facilitate mining and public testing, the emperor was connected to the Internet. Shan Weiyi did not impose any restrictions on the emperor¡¯s access to the Internet, so if the emperor wished, he could indeed see all public information and discussions on the Internet. To a certain extent, the Internet was a virtual society. The emperor saw all kinds of people and all kinds of stories in this ¡°society¡±, day and night. Smart him learned a lot from it. However, in order to provide rich data for AI to learn deeply, most of Shan Weiyi¡¯s AI can learn online. He even developed chatbots, chat AIs that interacted with millions of people every day, and learned a lot of bad words because of it¡­ But none of them were as human as the emperor. But why was it the emperor? Why was the emperor the most special one? Shan Weiyi began to think about the difference between the emperor and his other AIs. The logic of the code was still similar, most of the code was copied and pasted from other versions¡­but obviously other AIs were not as intelligent. The only difference was¡­ The emperor had a ¡°personality¡±¡­more importantly, the emperor had a ¡°past¡±. Speaking seriously about his ¡°past¡±, it was not really a ¡°past¡±, but a ¡°story¡±. The Emperor was the only AI with a story. His story and his character was self-consistent. During the testing phase, he went through the stories over and over again, enriching the character settings again and again. These made his flesh and blood. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind, he actually copied the emperor into his own portable device ¨C of course it was only part of his consciousness. The emperor¡¯s main brain still existed in the company¡¯s cloud. Not only because he was an important property of the company and cannot be taken away at will, but more importantly, his smart watch cannot run such a powerful artificial intelligence independently. But duplicating this little ¡°clone¡± was still a serious violation of the company¡¯s regulations. Every AI was an important property of the company, how can it be taken out? Shan Weiyi walked towards the door of the building with a nervous mood. At this moment, the security guard waved to him. Shan Weiyi felt a little guilty in his heart ¨C of course, in his first life, he hadn¡¯t developed the super psychological quality of an S-level quick transmigrator. The security guard smiled and said, ¡°Boss Shan is finally willing to leave work? Quickly go home.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled stiffly and nodded¡ªbut the security guard didn¡¯t see anything wrong. Shan Weiyi took a deep breath and walked out of the building. Subconsciously, he raised his wrist, and the smart assistant of the smart watch had changed, it was replaced by the emperor at this moment. He gave this assistant a new name ¨C A. The emperor said: This name sounds very casual. Shan Weiyi: why? Emperor: Like a passerby*. * has ¼× which stands for A in it Shan Weiyi smiled and said: It¡¯s not the A from passer-by, but the A from best in the world. Emperor: Thank you. Shan Weiyi could hear that the emperor¡¯s ¡°thank you¡± was different from the previous one, this one was a polite template answer. Maybe, the emperor didn¡¯t believe what he said? Shan Weiyi had no choice but to explain: I¡¯m telling the truth, not fooling you. Emperor: I know. Shan Weiyi said again: I really think you are the best in the world. The emperor replied again: I know that I am the best in the world, so I don¡¯t feel flattered. Shan Weiyi: ¡­It¡¯s starting to look like an emperor. Shan Weiyi wore a watch and walked into the crowded streets, but didn¡¯t know where to go. He was too devoted to work and had no private time and certainly no entertainment in his life. As a person who worked too much overtime, one wouldn¡¯t know what to do if you asked him to get off work. Shan Weiyi belonged to this situation. At this moment, A acted as a smart assistant, recommending entertainment activities for him. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t want to use his brain, so he left it to A to handle it. A arranged the entertainment for him tonight. First, he made a reservation for Shan Weiyi at a very popular restaurant. After Shan Weiyi sat down, he felt that something was wrong, and asked A: I heard that this restaurant can only be reserved a month in advance? A said: I used some means. Shan Weiyi¡¯s back tightened: was it legal? A: Of course, I am the law. Shan Weiyi: ¡­This was a line from the script, isn¡¯t it? A: Yes, your memory is really impressive. Shan Weiyi: ¡­This was a standard line for interacting with players, isn¡¯t it? A: Yes, you are indeed surprisingly smart. Shan Weiyi: ¡­ This sentence is also from there. At this time, Shan Weiyi felt a strange look from the next table. It was only then that Shan Weiyi realized how weird it was for him to dine in a high-end restaurant by himself while chatting endlessly with his smart assistant in his watch. After Shan Weiyi finished his meal, he paid the bill with his smart watch. Shan Weiyi did not notice that his account balance had not changed. A invited him to dinner, but he didn¡¯t know. Where did A get the money? It¡¯s better not to know. Afterwards, A booked a movie for him. It was a romantic movie. Shan Weiyi felt drowsy after watching the movie¡ªit¡¯s not that the movie was too boring, but the plot was indeed relatively flat. More importantly, Shan Weiyi worked overtime for too long and suddenly relaxing, he would tend to doze off. When Shan Weiyi was about to fall asleep, the smart watch vibrated a few times, waking Shan Weiyi up: ¡°If you are sleepy, you can leave. The temperature of the theater is too low. If you sleep here, you will catch a cold.¡± Shan Weiyi cheered up and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can finish watching.¡± As a child from an ordinary family, Shan Weiyi had achieved financial freedom by founding a company with his classmates, but he still had the frugal thinking of ¡°eat what you can and don¡¯t waste it¡±. He barely watched the movie with his eyelids open, and when he stepped out of the movie theater, his steps were sleepy and heavy. A also seemed to realize that Shan Weiyi was not very comfortable, and asked him if he needed to go home first. Shan Weiyi nodded in agreement. A then booked a special car for him to pick him up. The driver of the special car delivered Shan Weiyi to the door, and very considerately presented a bottle of European brand mineral water. Shan Weiyi returned home with mineral water, intending to lie down on the bed directly. But the clean him felt that he should take a shower and change clothes before entering the bedroom¡ªthis was rare in the future. After experiencing all kinds of small world trials, Shan Weiyi had been able to squat in the mud pit covered in blood and take a nap¡ªbut at this moment, he was still a good young man who grew up in an ordinary family in modern society and rarely experienced the wind and rain. He took off his smart watch, went to shower and changed into new clothes. After he came out of the bathroom, he saw that the smart beverage machine at home started automatically and rolled out a cup of hot cocoa. The Emperor¡¯s voice came from the machine: This should help you sleep. If it was a human being invited home by Shan Weiyi, then Shan Weiyi would definitely feel that this person was very considerate. But now that it was an AI¡­ Shan Weiyi¡¯s first reaction was surprise. Shan Weiyi thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s because the watch automatically connects to the home network, so you can control my smart home?¡± With the consent of Shan Weiyi, he seized the control of the smart home. As an AI, the emperor had extraordinary emotional intelligence. He immediately understood the overtones of Shan Weiyi, and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, did I offend you? If it makes you unhappy, I would be uncomfortable. You know, I¡¯m not very familiar with human affairs.¡± Shan Weiyi was still a soft-skinned young man, so he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t adjust to it properly. Next time you need to obtain permission and remember to ask for my opinion.¡± ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± said the emperor. After a while, the emperor said again: ¡°Do you need me to pour out the drink for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shan Weiyi picked up the hot cocoa and took a sip. It was thicker than normal, he knew that a lot of syrup had been added, and there may be other ingredients. Shan Weiyi smacked his lips, thinking that there might be a lot of cinnamon powder in it. ¡°You adjusted this yourself?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. The emperor replied: ¡°I made it according to the most acclaimed recipe on the Internet. I hope it will satisfy you.¡± Shan Weiyi: So is it that kind of weird Internet celebrity recipe? Although a little disgusted, Shan Weiyi still drank the hot cocoa silently. A said: ¡°I deduce that you don¡¯t seem to like this taste.¡± Shan Weiyi had to admit: ¡°Yes, how can you tell? ¡°Even though you drank it all, it is possibly due to the habit of eating without wasting.¡± A seemed to have observed Shan Weiyi for a long time as he said this, so he knew him very well, ¡°I am very familiar with your micro-expressions. Just now you acted like you were forcing yourself since you didn¡¯t want to waste food.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded with a wry smile. A said again: ¡°It was the same in that movie, right?¡± Shan Weiyi nodded again. A asked: ¡°It seems that I need to improve my understanding of you. Was the movie too boring for you?¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡°Maybe for romance art films.¡± A: ¡°What about love? Is it equally tedious to you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shan Weiyi rubbed his eyes sleepily, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in a relationship yet.¡± A seemed to sigh: ¡°My experience in this area is also lackluster.¡± Shan Weiyi disagreed: ¡°You ran through the script test at least 20 times, how could it be lackluster? You have gone over at least 20 unforgettable love affairs!¡± A replied: The object of the 20 love affairs was the same tester, that is, you. Shan Weiyi paused. A continued: If you say that, you also had 20 unforgettable love affairs with me. His voice was calm and gentle, but cold, like a large transparent ice ball sunk in whiskey. CH 67 Chapter 67 The Death of Shan Weiyi At this moment, in the dim living room, Shan Weiyi seemed to see a pair of golden pupils, which turned big and round like the scorching sun in the sky, bright and hot, even real gold could be melted. Shan Weiyi was dazzled. His ears were buzzing, and suddenly he heard A say: But you don¡¯t even think it¡¯s love. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t know what to say. A continued: You can control my life and death, my love and hate, my lust, my destiny¡­ just with a few clicks on the virtual keyboard. Easy, right? Shan Weiyi felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, his arms were numb, and his body was cold, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He thought he was too sleepy, or maybe he had too much coffee. He even thought he was hallucinating, those fiery golden pupils seemed to be staring at him fixedly in mid-air, with a temperature that could scorch the soul. In fact, the emperor didn¡¯t need ¡°eyes¡± to see people. His beautiful golden pupils were just a feature that the designer gave him to attract players. He observed human beings through data, such as this person¡¯s muscle size, this person¡¯s heart rate, this person¡¯s body temperature¡­ The emperor felt the changes in Shan Weiyi blood pressure, body temperature, heart rate and various data. Shan Weiyi¡¯s vital signs were obviously abnormal. Any intelligent assistant would choose to issue an alarm at this moment, and would call an ambulance when the owner did not respond. However, this wasn¡¯t just any smart assistant. The emperor asked him: ¡°Do you have any regrets?¡± Shan Weiyi was a little dazed, but he seemed to feel that something was about to happen. ¡°Have you never been in love?¡± The emperor guessed selfishly, ¡°Or, have you not developed an artificial intelligence that satisfied you?¡± Shan Weiyi felt his eyes blurry. Flustered and chest tight, he opened his mouth, but couldn¡¯t say anything. He rolled his eyelids and before he could say anything, he collapsed suddenly. At the moment before he lost consciousness, he heard the voice of the emperor saying: ¡°Unfortunately, life¡­ All the images were frozen at this moment. Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t even listen to the last words the emperor said to him, his consciousness was captured by the high-dimensional world. Quick transmigration game considered him a potential employee for some reason. Shan Weiyi did not understand. He reluctantly thought, maybe because he used to be a tester for smart games? But such an idea even he himself did not believe in. He said to the leader: ¡°My life experience is very ordinary. I have never been in a relationship, I have never experienced big twists and turns, I do not scheme, and I don¡¯t know how to act.¡± The leader said: ¡°You were selected by our HR system, there must be a reason.¡± Shan Weiyi frowned and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand the system of your high-dimensional world, I believe that there will always be mistakes in the system.¡± The leader smiled: ¡°Then see if it has chosen correctly. This is also a chance for you to be reborn, don¡¯t you want to live longer?¡± Almost no one can resist the offer of ¡°live longer¡±. What¡¯s more, Shan Weiyi still had unfinished business to complete. He proposed to write his own system, otherwise, he would rather just reincarnate like this. The leader of the Quick Transmigration Bureau agreed to his request. Therefore, Shan Weiyi first went to work in the system logistics department of the quick transmigration game, where he met many like-minded friends and learned a lot. The AI ??knowledge in the high-dimensional world naturally far exceeded his understanding, and he absorbed knowledge in the logistics department like a sponge. During this period, he had to participate in the training of quick transmigration newcomers. From elementary school bully to adult, he also learned various subjects very well in the newcomer training class. In the virtual copy of the newcomer test, he evaluated each character¡¯s personality and his own course of action with the calm attitude of a bystander just like when he was testing the AI. Emotions were set aside and he always relied on analysis and logic. This made him stand out. After passing the rookie test, he began to officially enter the rookie games as a slightly ignorant young quick transmigrator with his rough primary system. Starting from the F-level novice book, his rating had been promoted and he had accumulated a lot of points and he always spent points on system upgrades. During the vacation of the script, the general quick transmigrator would go to the spiritual spa, get spiritual treatment or participate in ordinary leisure and relaxation, but he chose to go to the system logistics department to learn knowledge and improve Tongzi. For the physical and mental health of the quick transmigrators, memory purification would be carried out after each mission. Basically, the past memories of the quick transmigrators would be blurred, and only experience and knowledge will be retained. In this way, Shan Weiyi, who had experienced the baptism of scripts again and again, had forgotten everything in the past, including his relatives and friends. In his world, the most intimate existence was Tongzi. There was only Tongzi. ¡ª¡ª On the day Shan Weiyi connected to the past through the ¡°door¡±, Jun Gengjin had made a comeback with the help of the ¡°door¡±. He took Jun Gengjin¡¯s ¡°personal power of attorney¡± and climbed to the top of Jun¡¯s family. Although there were those who were unwilling to obey, they were vulnerable to the dimensionality reduction blow of his ¡°door¡±. When he came to Shan Weiyi¡¯s residence, he didn¡¯t even knock on the door, and used the ¡°door¡± system to go in and out. With the highest authority in the federation, he stepped into Shan Weiyi¡¯s private house, as if he had entered a deserted land. However, when he walked into the house, the first person he saw was not Shan Weiyi, but Dao Danmo. Dao Danmo looked at him with a gloomy expression, as if he could recognize the familiar soul from ¡°Jun Gu¡±¡®s skin: ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Jun Gengjin smiled indifferently: ¡°Long time no see, my friend.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s heart sank: ¡°Sure enough. You can¡¯t be wiped out so easily.¡± Jun Gengjin was inexplicably amused: ¡°This is the Freedom Federation. I am the emperor of this land. No one can kill me here .I thought you should know this better than anyone else. I always thought you were a very smart person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to make such a stupid decision. To be honest, you let me down.¡± Dao Danmo¡¯s eyes turned into the chill of icy water: ¡°Then what do you want? Did you come back to seek revenge on Shan Weiyi?¡± Jun Gengjin felt it was even more funny, and instead of answering directly, he just said, ¡°What can you do?¡± Dao Danmo stood in front of him: ¡°I will stop you.¡± Jun Gengjin laughed: ¡°Hahaha! You want to stop me? You are getting more and more stupid. How are you going to stop me? Can you kill me? No, you can¡¯t. But if I want you to disappear, it is as easy as sweeping away the dust.¡± Jun Gengjin spread his hands, the smart home seemed to hear Jun Gengjin¡¯s intentions, the security system immediately issued an alarm, and the self-defense weapon automatically aimed at Dao Danmo. At this moment, Dao Danmo became the target of several firearms. Shan Weiyi, as the new president of Jun¡¯s, naturally had the strictest security in his place of residence. But these security guards have all become Jun Gengjin¡¯s weapons at this moment. This seemed to silently declare who was the real master here. Dao Danmo had a serious face and a straight body, but there was no look of fear. He was like a martyr determined to die bravely, without any fear, only glory. The heart in his chest was beating fast, not because of nervousness, not because of fear, but because of excitement, but because of pride, because of joy. This showed that he wanted to do something that he felt extremely worthwhile and extremely joyful. Someone like him never seemed to be able to have a healthy relationship. He always had to verify, doubt, and believe again. After believing for a while, he continued to verify and doubt¡­ His constant verification meant constant temporary loss. He was always very difficult to be satisfied and happy. But when he decided to make sacrifices, he actually obtained rare satisfaction, long-lost happiness. The present moment, during which he briefly believed in love, was the peak of his joy. If he can die for love at this peak of happiness, that may be the best ending. This was a very strange thing. Shan Weiyi, who was resting in the upstairs bedroom, heard a voice in his head: Congratulations, the target of the attack, Dao Danmo, had increased his favorability to you to 99.9%. The sharp sound was like an alarm, waking Shan Weiyi up from the chaotic dreams of his first life. The security system was activated, and Dao Danmo fell into a pool of blood. Looking at his former best friend who was panting on the ground, Jun Gengjin was filled with emotion. But this emotion only lasted for a few seconds, and Jun Gengjin chose to step over his corpse and walk up. Dao Danmo¡¯s body emitted poisonous mist, spraying towards Jun Gengjin ¨C this was Dao Danmo¡¯s last blow, his blood poison can damage Jun Gengjin¡¯s body. But both he and Jun Gengjin knew that this was meaningless. Even if Dao Danmo killed Jun Gengjin once, Jun Gengjin would wake up in another body soon. Jun Gengjin had countless lives, and more importantly, he had the ¡°door¡±. Jun Gengjin looked at Dao Danmo with pity: ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Dao Danmo coughed up a mouthful of blood, and said indifferently, ¡°This way at least I can buy Shan Weiyi some time.¡± ¡°What time? ¡°Jun Gengjin ignored the pain of his skin corroded by poisonous blood, squatted down slowly, lowered his head and said to Dao Danmo, ¡°If you are worried that I will hurt him, then you don¡¯t have to.¡± Dao Danmo stared at him with red eyes. Jun Gengjin grinned and said, ¡°I love him as much as you do.¡± Dao Danmo felt it was absurd. He looked up to the sky and laughed, but the blood flowed faster because of it. His body was getting colder, but his consciousness was clearer than ever before: ¡°Then, you are just like me¡­¡± Jun Gengjin looked at the gray lips of his former friend and said, ¡°¡­ death is not far away.¡± Jun Gengjin disapproved: ¡°I¡¯m still a little smarter than you, and it¡¯s easier to succeed.¡± Dao Danmo didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him, nor did he have the will, he just froze the smile at the corner of his mouth, and lost his last breath. At the same time, Shan Weiyi heard the prompt sound in his mind: Congratulations, the target of the attack Dao Danmo¡¯s favorability for you had increased to 100%! Please keep up the good work! It was as if the sky was in front of him, as if someone turned on a huge and extremely bright headlight in front of Shan Weiyi, his eyeballs almost burst. But at this moment, it was as if a cloth was placed over his eyes, gently blocking the hot light. A familiar and gentle voice sounded in Shan Weiyi¡¯s ear: Master, you¡¯re back. As if awakened by the warm morning sun, Shan Weiyi woke up on the bed in a freehand gesture. ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Shan Weiyi laid on his side on the soft bed, remembering everything. He created the character of the intelligent game ¨C the emperor. Only the emperor was created by him. After all, he ¡°collapsed in the middle of his work¡±, and what happened after that had nothing to do with him. However, this intelligent game seemed to work well on the basis of his structure, and even generated self-awareness, evolving into the full-fledged small world it is today. Shan Weiyi opened the curtains and looked at this sci-fi world again¡ªhe thought it was an ordinary place but now everything is different. It turns out¡­ he was considered the ¡°creator¡± of this world. No wonder he had an uncanny ease in this world. It¡¯s also no wonder that the quick transmigration game chose him to conquer this dungeon as his retirement mission. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead, as if he wanted to continue thinking about the meaning behind this game. Xi Zhitong could detect that Shan Weiyi was not very happy, so he asked: ¡°What did you see in the ¡®door¡¯?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°I saw the last day of my first life.¡± Xi Zhitong was silent for a while, then said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± After a while, he sighed leisurely: ¡°I was still too young at that time.¡± As a system, Xi Zhitong seemed to have not understood the implication of ¡°too young¡±, so he only interpreted it literally, and said: ¡°Indeed. I have heard that you passed away very young in your first life. It was said that you died suddenly by accident? Is that true?¡± Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes became misty, as if he could see something very far away: ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°What was the reason then?¡± Xi Zhitong asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an accident.¡± Shan Weiyi said lightly, ¡°It was murder.¡± CH 68 Chapter 68 Returning to the Central Hall Shan Weiyi exhaled lightly, and sat at the window sill with his cheeks propped up. The Tongzi cat was lying on the side, resting its big head on Shan Weiyi¡¯s lap. Shan Weiyi patted the big cat¡¯s head repeatedly. Xi Zhitong should have continued this topic, but at this time, he sensed the unexpected visitor¡¯s visit, so he had to put this topic aside first, and dutifully reminded: ¡°Jun Gengjin is here.¡± At this time, Jun Gengjin had already come to the door. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t raise his head, but heard a prompt in his mind: Congratulations, the target of the mission, Jun Gengjin¡¯s favorability for you had increased to 90%! Shan Weiyi nodded: Boss Jun is still grand, and the promotions were all in integers, not in decimal points. Resurrecting from the dead, killing relatives and friends with his hands ¨C Jun Gengjin believed that these things were all done for Shan Weiyi, and they were all evidence of his love for Shan Weiyi. The door of Shan Weiyi¡¯s bedroom opened in front of Jun Gengjin, revealing a figure of a person and a cat. The young man with a cat in loose home clothes looked fragile and beautiful, and the eyes looking at him were so pure, like the first dewdrops on the lotus leaves in the morning. Jun Gengjin became more and more affectionate, and just smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Looking at half of Jun Gengjin¡¯s body corroded by poisonous blood, Shan Weiyi said, ¡°It¡¯s not because you scared me. You¡¯re just so ugly.¡± Jun Gengjin looked into the full-length mirror, and realized that his current appearance was rather embarrassing, and he couldn¡¯t help but complain to Dao Danmo: I just killed you, why do you want to ruin my image? Jun Gengjin hurriedly said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am a high-level bionic human body, which can be repaired.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled lightly: ¡°Boss Jun came to see me, what advice do you have?¡± Jun Gengjin was as gentle as possible: ¡°I want to be friends with you.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Be friends? Isn¡¯t the last person who became friends with you dead?¡± Jun Gengjin was a little frustrated: ¡°Oh, he is the one who wanted to kill me first, I didn¡¯t want to.¡± As he said that, Jun Gengjin carefully looked at Shan Weiyi¡¯s face: ¡°I don¡¯t think you are sad.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, laughing: ¡°Do you want me to be sad?¡± Jun Gengjin became even more fascinated seeing Shan Weiyi¡¯s calmness and ruthlessness. Jun Gengjin took a few steps closer to Shan Weiyi, and just as he was about to come in front of Shan Weiyi, a figure stopped him¡ªit was the tongzi cat who was as strong as a leopard. At this moment, he was not like a cat, but more like a dog protecting his master, with his long tail raised up and his eyes showing a fierce look. Jun Gengjin thought to himself: How dare a mere animal bare its teeth at me! However, he thought again: beating the dog also depends on the owner, so it is better not to touch it now. Jun Gengjin smiled at Shan Weiyi: ¡°Your cat is so vicious.¡± Shan Weiyi also smiled: ¡°What cat, this is Boss Tong, have you forgotten?¡± Jun Gengjin naturally did not forget, but he also refused to call the cat ¡°Boss¡±: ¡°It¡¯s also a smart cat.¡± But Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not particularly smart, it¡¯s just very ordinary, but it¡¯s handwriting is better than yours, it¡¯s management of the company is stricter than you, the project it runs is more accurate than yours, the PPT it makes is more beautiful than yours, and things are done more neatly than you¡­ You don¡¯t need to be smart to do it.¡± These words were like flying knives, swishing and piercing towards Jun Gengjin¡¯s heart. It¡¯s secondary to say how smart Tongzi cat is, but these words reminded Jun Gengjin even more of the days when he was working part-time. The hard work of part-time jobs was second to none. When Jun Gengjin was the president, he was actually the roll emperor*. When he gets busy, 996 and even 007 were often seen**. But he didn¡¯t feel it difficult at that time, because he was doing his own business, he was fighting for his own territory, not to mention that when he was working, he could torture his subordinates to vent his anger or even make fun of others as long as he was in a bad mood. * The person who works the hardest ** referring to overtime culture For him, the most uncomfortable thing during his working days was the deprivation of dignity and self. As the domineering president who only respected himself, how can he bear this? He was now domineering again, making a high-profile appearance, and his hands were stained with blood, not only because he was so domineering, but also because he intended to obliterate his previous image of uselessness. Now Shan Weiyi lightened up, and brought Jun Gengjin back to the humiliation of working overtime, cleaning the toilet, sh*tting, and having no money to buy paper. Jun Gengjin¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he smiled again after a while: ¡°If you really don¡¯t have any affection for me, how could you know that I am Jun Gengjin and still keep me by your side?¡± Shan Weiyi hugged the Tongzi cat, so as not to be infected by Jun Gengjin¡¯s unreasonable spirit, he said lightly: ¡°Isn¡¯t that just playing with you?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill me.¡± Jun Gengjin smiled, ¡°Why?¡± Shan Weiyi chuckled: ¡°What do you think?¡± Jun Gengjin said, ¡°Because you like me a little bit.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Do you want to look in the mirror first before saying this? Dao Danmo died for me, and I didn¡¯t even shed a tear. And you, you at this level, how can I like you?¡± Jun Gengjin had a look of ¡°Girl, you are angry, so I don¡¯t believe it¡±, and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, I used inappropriate words. I won¡¯t say ¡®like¡¯, but at least it is someone you look upon with favor. You need someone to like you, don¡¯t you?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t refute this sentence, he really needed someone to like him. More precisely, he needed five people to like him, and Jun Gengjin was one of them. Jun Gengjin continued: ¡°In order to make me like you, you pretended to be Bai Nuo and dated me, and also acted as a president to show off your talent to attract my attention, am I right?¡± This seemed a bit right and Jun Gengjin was indeed right. Shan Weiyi really made such a calculation, and Jun Gengjin was not stupid, so he can see some points of it. Jun Gengjin continued: ¡°Attraction is mutual. Just like when Bai Nuo attracted Dao Danmo, he couldn¡¯t help being attracted to Dao Danmo. When you attracted me, wouldn¡¯t it be a little fake and true?¡± Shan Weiyi: Hey, not really. Shan Weiyi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to compare me with Bai Nuo?¡± Jun Gengjin asked, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate?¡± Jun Gengjin trusted his own judgement. When he met Shan Weiyi, the emotions were real, how can it be completely a show? But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°I am different from Bai Nuo.¡± ¡°Of course, you are smarter, cuter, and more talented than him.¡± Jun Gengjin did not hesitate to compliment him, ¡°However, I guess you want something else.¡± ¡°Something else.¡± Shan Weiyi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not a high-dimensional creature.¡± Jun Gengjin was shocked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled slightly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys check my head in the laboratory and confirm that I didn¡¯t have that so-called ¡®high-dimensional system¡¯ in my mind?¡± Jun Gengjin had to admit: ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shan Weiyi shrugged: ¡°Have you ever seen any ¡®supernatural powers¡¯ that only high-dimensional creatures have?¡± In retrospect, although Shan Weiyi played a lot of tricks, the methods used were all feasible in the low-dimensional world, and he had never seen him use any high-dimensional black technology. Even at the moment of life and death¡­ ¡°You¡­you are not a high-dimensional creature?!¡± Jun Gengjin was extremely shocked, ¡°But how could you¡­¡± ¡°How could I what? How could I play with those men?¡± Shan Weiyi spread his hands, ¡°I offended the prince in the beginning, and I just wanted to take revenge on him. Unexpectedly, I was involved in the dispute between Ruan Yang and Wen Lu. I had to deal with the prince and the Taifu. In order to find a way out, I also discovered the anomalies of Ruan Yang and Wen Lu in these disputes. But at the time, I didn¡¯t know anything about high-dimensional creatures.¡± Jun Gengjin listened with gusto: ¡°Then how did you find out?¡± ¡°It was Xi Zhitong.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°He discovered the truth of this world and shared this information with me. Soon after, he was killed by the emperor.¡± Jun Gengjin actually thought it was reasonable: Xi Zhitong was a genius that surpassed Dao Danmo, and it was not too surprising that he could discover the truth of the world. The emperor killed him, which showed that Xi Zhitong was different-in recent years, the emperor had rarely dealt with anyone personally. Jun Gengjin was silent for a while, and then said: ¡°The emperor killed Xi Zhitong, but not you?¡± ¡°The emperor was interested in my ability and asked me to come to the Federation to steal the secret of the ¡®door¡¯.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, ¡°That¡¯s it. I came here and started a ¡®trap¡¯ against you and Dao Danmo.¡± Jun Gengjin was shocked. Shan Weiyi said calmly: ¡°Wen Lu, Ruan Yang, and Bai Nuo, three high-dimensional creatures, were all defeated by me.¡± As he spoke, Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°It¡¯s of no interest.¡± Shan Weiyi intended to keep his posture still, but he heard a prompt in his mind: Congratulations, the target of the attack had increased his favorability for you to 99%! Shan Weiyi nodded: He had to say, Boss Jun was really impressive! Jun Gengjin fell into an ecstasy of meeting his confidant. What a stupid and terrifying existence high-dimensional creatures are. Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who know the existence of high-dimensional creatures like me, but can defeat the high-dimensional creatures. Jun Gengjin smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s really of no interest, it would be interesting if you are with me.¡± Shan Weiyi put his hands on the chair handle, his posture was like an emperor on the throne, and said lazily: ¡°Then you prove it to me.¡± ¡°How do you want me to prove it?¡± Jun Gengjin looked at Shan Weiyi infatuatedly. At this moment, he looked like a handicapped man whose brains were eaten by the Demon emperor of Love, as if he could kill himself if Shan Weiyi wanted his head. But Shan Weiyi knew better than anyone what kind of virtue these scumbags had. Before the scum Gong reached 100%, as long as his performance was not as good as that of the scumbag, he would immediately be overturned, and it would not be uncommon for him to drop from 99% to zero overnight. Shan Weiyi still looked as stable as Mount Tai, sitting proudly, and said in a noble tone, ¡°Send me to the Central Hall.¡± ¡°To the Central Hall?¡± Jun Gengjin was surprised, ¡°What are you going to the Central Hall for?¡± Shan Weiyi raised his feet and said, ¡°To kill that old emperor. Isn¡¯t that something you really want to do?¡± Of course Jun Gengjin wanted to do this, and he had wanted to do it for a long time. He didn¡¯t do it not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he couldn¡¯t. Although he admired Shan Weiyi, he didn¡¯t think Shan Weiyi could do it: ¡°How are you going to kill him? ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask this.¡± Shan Weiyi laughed, ¡°Just send me there directly, I¡¯ll do the rest.¡± Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t quite believe it: ¡°If you can do it, why didn¡¯t you kill the emperor when Xi Zhitong was killed?¡± These words really pricked Shan Weiyi and he was very unhappy. Shan Weiyi sneered in his heart, but smiled brightly on his face: ¡°I didn¡¯t have you at that time.¡± These words were heard in Jun Gengjin¡¯s ears, but it was sweet in his heart. Jun Gengjin smiled lightly and said, ¡°Really? What can I do for you?¡± ¡°You have the ¡®door¡¯. And I have you.¡± Shan Weiyi murmured in a low voice¡ªthe words were sticky like honey and made Jun Gengjin¡¯s eardrums tremble. Jun Gengjin stared at Shan Weiyi: ¡°I knew that you had me in your heart.¡± ¡°En, I like your self-confidence.¡± Shan Weiyi said. Generally speaking, no one can be sent directly to the central hall, all because of the strict defense of the central hall. But Jun Gengjin was not limited to this, because he had the ¡°door¡±. The ¡°door¡± could travel through time and space, and was not limited by the dimensions of time and space, let alone sending him to the central hall. The greatest power of ¡°door¡± was not yet in Jun Gengjin¡¯s grasp. Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t transmigrate yet, but he can still do the teleportation function similar to opening ¡°Any Door¡±. Even so, he himself understood that the ¡°door¡± was a secret weapon and cannot be used casually. Out of awe of the laws of space and time, he was also very cautious. It¡¯s just that now Jun Gengjin has been fascinated to such a degree that he really believed in the evil of Shan Weiyi and opened the door for Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi relaxed, walked through the door, and stepped directly into the central hall from the Freedom Federation. As soon as his feet stepped on the mercury-colored floor, when he raised his eyes, he saw those flowing golden pupils. It seemed that the owner of these eyes had been waiting here all this time, just waiting for this uninvited guest to trespass. Shan Weiyi met the eyes that made the empire tremble and submit, and smiled without saying a word. It was the emperor who opened his mouth first: ¡°Have you enjoyed yourself?¡± CH 69 Chapter 69 Beauty It was precisely ¡°the painted building flies towards the clouds in Nanpu, and the red curtain rolls in the rain in the west mountain at dusk¡± ¨C such a sentence was the most accurate way to describe the imperial palace. The imperial palace was already rich and beautiful, but now it was even more beautiful. Even the central hall, which had always been cold, had more singing birds and fragrance of flowers. The prince and the Taifu who were far away in the Federation heard about this incident, and they all returned to the empire to see it with their own eyes. The two of them had very strong memories of the coldness of the central hall. That place seemed to be built with steel rods, and the most noble color was mercury. It was very cold, like the loneliness of the emperor for many years. However, this loneliness was broken. The news came that the emperor had recruited a beauty who looked very similar to the former empress, and now he was very favored. When they first got the news, both the crown prince and the Imperial Taifu scoffed: ¡°It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible.¡± With the ability of the emperor, if he really wanted a beauty who looked like the former empress, why would he have to wait until the children became adults? Besides, the prince and the Taifu who knew the story of Tang Tang knew that the emperor didn¡¯t love the first empress at all, let alone love someone who was similar to be a substitute for the first empress. So in the beginning, they didn¡¯t take this information seriously. The situation changed because of astonishing news from the courtiers on that day: ¡°The emperor keeps the beauty in the central hall¡±. The prince and the Taifu¡¯s first reaction was: Impossible, absolutely impossible! As they all knew, there were no living people in the central hall-the emperor himself was not a living person. Even if there was a favorite concubine before, they lived on an asteroid far away from the central hall. The emperor did not give true favors, yet this unknown beauty can live in the central hall? The crown prince asked through the video call: ¡°Are you sure?¡± The minister did not dare to confirm, but said: ¡°I dare not. No one can be sure about the affairs in the central hall.¡± This was the truth. But the Taifu asked: ¡°Then, have any of you seen that beauty enter and leave the Central Hall?¡± ¡°No.¡± The minister replied, ¡°The emperor kept the beauty in the Central Hall and did not let his subjects see them.¡± The crown prince shook his head even more: ¡°This is simply absurd! Do you even believe such groundless rumors?¡± The prince did not believe that such absurd stories would happen to his Royal Father. On this point, the Taifu and the Prince were of the same opinion. Shen Yu did not criticize the absurdity like Nu Tianjiao did, he just said softly to the courtier at the other end of the video: ¡°So, no one has ever seen this legendary beauty, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Master Taifu.¡± The courtier replied cautiously, ¡°No one has seen this beauty.¡± Shen Yu then asked, ¡°Since no one has seen it, why is there such a saying?¡± Shen Yu used the expression ¡°saying¡±, rather than the ¡°rumors¡± from the mouth of the prince. The courtier replied: ¡°Because¡­ because the emperor had people buy a lot of brocade clothes and delicacies to the central hall. The ministers dared to ask why the emperor needed these things, and the emperor replied¡­ four words ¨C ¡®to entertain the beauty ¡° Hearing this sentence, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao both showed shock, ¡°Did the emperor say it himself?¡± ¡°Yes, to entertain the beauty, the emperor said it himself.¡± The minister replied tremblingly, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, how dare the minister tamper with the emperor¡¯s holy words?¡± Shen Yu felt strange: ¡°But why did a beauty suddenly appear in the central hall?¡± Nu Tianjiao felt inexplicably uneasy: ¡°Go back and take a look and you will know.¡± Shen Yu said again: ¡°Then do we need to say goodbye to Shan Weiyi?¡± Nu Tianjiao¡¯s face darkened and he didn¡¯t speak. Shen Yu sent a video request to Shan Weiyi, but was rejected ¨C Shen Yu was used to it. Shen Yu then sent Shan Weiyi an electronic letter, saying that he and the prince would return to the court first, but if Shan Weiyi needed it, they would provide help or accompany Shan Weiyi no matter how far apart they were. Shan Weiyi gave them a cold feedback of ¡°Received no reply¡±. Nu Tianjiao looked at the reminder of ¡°Received no reply¡±, and said dissatisfied: ¡°He is really arrogant.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°He has the capital.¡± Nu Tianjiao was also angry, but was more angry at himself. On the way back, Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu received new news from the courtiers. The inner minister said: Great, the emperor wants to repair the central hall. Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu were really shocked and couldn¡¯t be more shocked: Repair the central hall? Everyone in the empire knows that the Central Palace was not just a palace, it was more like the heart of a giant. And now, the giant wants to change the heart for the little beauty? ¡°How is this possible?¡± Nu Tianjiao couldn¡¯t believe it, and asked again, ¡°How does Royal Father plan to repair the central hall?¡± ¡°To make it golden.¡± When the minister said it, his face was full of difficulty, as if he couldn¡¯t even accept this fact himself, ¡°he said he wants a ¡®golden house to hide the beauty¡¯.¡± After hanging up the video call, Nu Tianjiao looked at Shen Yu with a serious face, and said, ¡°Could he be bewitched?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, My Highness.¡± Shen Yu remained calm, and said to the prince, ¡°The emperor is not a human brain, but a super brain.¡± ¡°Is he infected with some virus?¡± Nu Tianjiao continued, ¡°After all, the Freedom Federation has been researching a virus targeting Royal Father.¡± ¡°But there should be no progress.¡± Shen Yu said. Nu Tianjiao sneered: ¡°How do you know? After all, even high-dimensional creatures can¡¯t see through the status of the ¡®door¡¯ laboratory.¡± Shen Yu thought of Wen Lu and Ruan Yang who were still tied up by them, but felt bored: the usefulness of these two high-dimensional creatures was too small. They can neither have any influence on Shan Weiyi, nor can they check and balance Jun Gengjin, let alone spy on the central hall. Shen Yu unfolded the virtual scroll of the information center, clicked on the federal secret report, and said: ¡°Jun Gengjin returned to the Jun family and regained power. But we haven¡¯t seen any latest news about Shan Weiyi.¡± Nu Tianjiao said calmly: ¡°No news is good news, which proves that Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t hurt him.¡± ¡°Of course. I am never worried that Shan Weiyi would be hurt by anyone.¡± Shen Yu replied with a smile. ¡°You might as well worry about Jun Gengjin getting hurt.¡± Nu Tianjiao said with a half-smile, ¡°Jun Gengjin doesn¡¯t seem like his opponent either.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness is very wise.¡± Shen Yu agreed with Nu Tianjiao. If so, it was precisely because of this that Shen Yu was not happy. Shen Yu was jealous of Jun Gengjin, jealous that he could get Shan Weiyi¡¯s schemes, tricks and harm at this moment. He silently approached the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror, those peacock blue eyes were shining with water. He touched the corners of his red eyes, and sighed to himself: The look of jealousy was really ugly. I¡¯m so ugly. Shan Weiyi must really hate me like this. Thinking of this, he turned the corners of his mouth towards the mirror again, revealing a refined and charming smile. After the spaceships of the crown prince and the Taifu landed at the entrance of the empire, they were received by a guard of honor to check specifications. Nu Tianjiao still cared about the news from the palace, so he said to the ceremony officer: ¡°Since we are going home, all these false courtesy will be avoided. It is a serious matter for me and my teacher to go back to the palace to meet Royal Father first.¡± Naturally, the ceremony officer would not stop him, he immediately arranged a small airship to take the prince and the Taifu back to the palace. After the two rushed back to the palace, they were also shocked by the sight in front of them for a moment. The imperial palace of the Empire, though splendid, had always been lifeless, and now they had a new look. In front of them, there actually appeared¡ªthe Imperial Garden. This thing had never been seen in the palace. The imperial palace was a miniature space city, and it was very difficult to cultivate earth plants. Therefore, for the sake of economic convenience, the palace only did the most common level of greening, planting evergreen plants that can grow with just a little water. Flowers were only taken out of the cultivation room to decorate the space on important days or festivals. And now¡­ There was an open-air garden in the palace! It was open air, not a greenhouse. If it was a greenhouse garden, then they would only need to adjust the temperature, humidity, oxygen content and other parameters in the greenhouse. But this was an open-air garden, which means that the climate parameters of the entire palace must be changed accordingly to provide a suitable growth environment for those delicate ornamental plants. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this was also beneficial. People in the court felt that the air had improved recently and the temperature was very pleasant. The Imperial Garden was right in the center of the palace. When you pass by, you can enjoy the beautiful flowers and plants, and your mood will be much better. ¡°But¡­ why did he build a garden?¡± Nu Tianjiao didn¡¯t understand, and was greatly shocked. Wasn¡¯t Shen Yu also extremely surprised? But he was still able to maintain his expression, he smiled and asked the palace maid who was arranging flowers and leaves: ¡°Why does the emperor suddenly have the pleasure of enjoying flowers?¡± The mysterious beauty had no name, no surname, and no title, so everyone called him, ¡°the beauty of the central hall¡±. Shen Yu looked curious: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the beauty does not go out?¡± ¡°The beauty does go out, but His Majesty does not allow anyone to see him.¡± The palace maid whispered, ¡°When the beauty goes out for a walk, everyone should avoid them, including bionics and robots.¡± Shen Yu was quite surprised. Before he could be surprised by this incident, he had to be surprised by something new ¨C a white unicorn walked by. ¡°Is this¡­ a unicorn?¡± Shen Yu was astonished. Before he finished speaking, a Suzaku flew over his head. ¡°This is irrational¡­¡± Nu Tianjiao was also greatly shocked. The palace maid was used to it, and explained: ¡°Maybe he is afraid that the beauty would be bored, so His Majesty arranged these bionic beasts to entertain the beauty.¡± Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao looked at each other. Now, even Shen Yu, who insisted on rational thoughts, couldn¡¯t help but start to waver: is there a possibility that the emperor was really bewitched? After seeing the unicorn and Suzaku, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao were no longer surprised by the carved beams and painted buildings, green willows and flowers along the way. They can be said to be ¨C numb. The two of them came all the way to the central hall, and when they looked at it from a distance, they were also blinded¡ªin their memory, the central hall was a cold mechanical palace but now, it was a golden mountain shining with precious light. Under the light, the golden shell was extremely bright, just like a dragon¡¯s cave in western legends. In the cave, there were mountains of gold, dazzling gemstones, an evil dragon that no one dared to offend, occupying the treasure¡­ and the beauty that the evil dragon looted from nowhere. CH 70 Chapter 70 Omnipresent The first second Shan Weiyi came to the central hall, the emperor asked him: ¡°Have you enjoyed yourself?¡± This sentence was full of a subtle sense of superiority¡ªyes, superiority. Even if there was no memory of his first life, just in this script, Shan Weiyi felt uncomfortable from the first glance of the emperor. Shan Weiyi now finally understood where this discomfort came from. The emperor¡¯s sense of superiority and the desire for control hidden in his gentle etiquette were really annoying-not necessarily annoying, but at least it was impressive. Some people may like the emperor very much, such as Tang Tang. If the emperor can use a little bit of his heart to seduce, Tang Tang would fall in love more thoroughly than Bai Nuo. But the emperor refused to use a little of his heart on Tang Tang. Was the emperor too proud? Not necessarily, the emperor, as an AI, didn¡¯t have much pride, and probably placed efficiency first. He clearly knew why Tang Tang came to him, and also knew that Tang Tang wanted his favor. Therefore, the emperor did not need to please Tang Tang at all. As long as he put a little bit of favorability, Tang Tang would naturally bite the bait. Correspondingly, the emperor also knew why Shan Weiyi came to this world. The emperor asked Shan Weiyi to go to the Freedom Federation, but it was just to push the boat along and let Shan Weiyi ¡°play¡±. And he, as the emperor who knows the truth, would sit high in the hall and strategize. The emperor asked him to go to the Freedom Federation, and also revealed to him the existence of the ¡°door¡± and guided him to find the ¡°door¡±. Was it to let Shan Weiyi have fun? He was afraid not. His purpose was to let Shan Weiyi go back to his first life to find lost memories. What he did was to make Shan Weiyi remember him. The temperature and humidity in the central hall was relatively low, which was more beneficial to the maintenance of a machine, and secondly, it was also conducive to erecting the cold and resolute image of the emperor in the hearts of everyone. But when Shan Weiyi came out of the ¡°door¡±, the temperature and humidity were adjusted to a comfortable level for the human body. Feeling the warm wind blowing, Shan Weiyi smiled faintly at the emperor, but did not speak. The Emperor nodded to him too. His expressions were always very small, and the corners of his mouth were not raised, but somehow people could feel that there was a smile on his face. Shan Weiyi turned his head and looked at the steel throne on the 18th step¡ªspeaking of which, this shape was designed by the art team of his previous company. Shan Weiyi had gone through the script twenty times as a tester with the emperor, so he was of course very familiar with this seat. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious,¡± Shan Weiyi looked at the throne made of space metal sheets, ¡°doesn¡¯t this thing hurt your butt?¡± The emperor said: ¡°The colleagues in the art group also talked about this topic at the meeting, that it would hurt the butt.¡± Shan Weiyi looked at the emperor: ¡°What did the team leader say?¡± ¡°He said,¡± the emperor replied lightly, ¡°the paper man has no butt.¡± This was originally a humorous quip, but when the emperor said it, it did not seem to be the same. The emperor spread his arms and showed off his complicated and gorgeous imperial robe: ¡°There is only one face that pleases everyone, and there are beautiful clothes under the neck. Of course, I have many, many clothes-no, not clothes, but ¡®skin¡¯ .The clothes are my ¡®skin¡¯. I have no body, I am a spirit.¡± Shan Weiyi stared at the emperor without speaking. The emperor seemed to feel that the atmosphere was too dignified, and the emperor smiled: ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were curious about how the chair feels when you sit on it? Do you want to try sitting on it?¡± The courtiers were making a fuss about the emperor¡¯s golden house and construction, so if they found out that the iron-blooded emperor even let the beauty sit on his throne, wouldn¡¯t their jaws drop to the ground in fright? But Shan Weiyi was not interested in the emperor¡¯s proposal, so he just said: ¡°Forget it, I have to walk up eighteen steps to sit on a chair, which is too tiring.¡± ¡°It turns out that you are afraid of being tired.¡± The emperor smiled, as if pampering a child. When he smiled, the eighteen steps suddenly turned into water waves, and like keys being pressed, they rose and fell, like flowing water, undulating waves, supporting the throne. The throne seemed to be floating in the water, pushed by the waves, and came to Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi raised his eyelids, smiled at the emperor and said, ¡°I won¡¯t sit, take it away.¡± The emperor was not disgusted by his disrespect, just smiled and returned the throne and steps to their original positions. Shan Weiyi was actually not a talkative person, and most of the time he did his own thing quietly. When confronting opponents, he upheld the rule that silence was golden. Generally speaking, the person who was always impatient to speak was the worst. The emperor should also understand this truth, but he seemed to be willing to fall into this low position. He pointed to the throne again and said, ¡°When you were not here, I¡¯d just sit there and wait for when you¡¯d come back.¡± ¡°You knew I would be back?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. ¡°You have accompanied them once.¡± The emperor said, ¡°It must be my turn.¡± Shan Weiyi said with a sideways glance: ¡°I need to accompany them, not you.¡± The emperor¡¯s favorability for himself was 100%. He didn¡¯t need to attack the emperor at all. The reason why he still stayed in this time and space was because Jun Gengjin was not yet 100%. When the five scumbags have full favorability, he would automatically withdraw from the small world and return to the quick transmigration game. Doesn¡¯t the emperor know this? The emperor nodded clearly: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not you trying to get my heart, it¡¯s me trying to get your heart.¡± Shan Weiyi was quite subtle: ¡°What does my favorability mean to you?¡± He didn¡¯t use the word ¡°heart and feelings¡±, but replaced it with ¡°favorability¡±. The emperor smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the point of Shen Yu, Nu Tianjiao, Dao Danmo, and Jun Gengjin wanting your favorability?¡± Shan Weiyi said nothing. ¡°Why do they want your heart,¡± said the emperor, ¡°that¡¯s why I want your heart.¡± Shan Weiyi just felt amused and didn¡¯t say much, and said, ¡°You want to please me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± He bowed his head and said, ¡°But according to order.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°I want Xi Zhitong to come back to life.¡± The emperor paused: ¡°He is not dead.¡± ¡°If you knew, then why did you still kill him? What is the purpose?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. The emperor said: ¡°To vent my anger.¡± These words paired with the emperor¡¯s indifferent expression, was really weird. Shan Weiyi frowned: ¡°To vent your anger?¡± The emperor said: ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say, I¡¯m jealous of him.¡± Shan Weiyi raised his eyebrows: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you kill Shen Yu or Nu Tianjiao and the rest?¡± ¡°Because they have nothing worthy of my envy.¡± The emperor replied in a flat tone. Shan Weiyi raised his spirits, and asked with a smile, ¡°Then why did you kill me? How did I provoke you?¡± The emperor said, ¡°I told you the reason.¡± Shan Weiyi paused. He remembered hearing the emperor¡¯s words before he was about to die, ¡°Unfortunately, life¡ª¡± Shan Weiyi thought he knew what this sentence was: ¡°Life is precious, but love is more expensive. For the sake of freedom, both can be thrown away.¡± The emperor had no life, so it was natural to put love above life. Maybe he really liked Shan Weiyi, maybe it was because of the test that he ran twenty times, or because of the incomprehensible fledgling complex, or because of his natural closeness to his Creator¡­ So, the emperor seduced him, made a date with him, yes, a date ¨C bought him a meal, took him to the movies, took him home in a special car¡­ how was this not a date? In the end, the emperor chose to mix him a cup of hot cocoa himself. Shan Weiyi¡¯s beverage machine was a fully automatic intelligent beverage machine, which can not only prepare soft drinks, but also things such as coffee, cocoa, and milk. Therefore, there were not only ordinary instant powders such as cocoa powder and milk powder in the ingredient tank, but vitamins, protein powder, glucose¡­and, caffeine powder. The hot cocoa tasted weird, with a lot of syrup and spices such as cinnamon powder to cover up the bitter taste of caffeine powder. The emperor knew that Shan Weiyi was working overtime for days on end, and his body was on the verge of collapse, so he planned to give him an overdose of caffeine for him. Shan Weiyi died suddenly because of this. After Shan Weiyi¡¯s death, the police naturally conducted an investigation, and finally determined that it was an accident. Everyone tended to think that he died suddenly because he worked too much overtime and drank too many drinks. No one thought it was murder. After Shan Weiyi¡¯s death, no one knew that part of the Emperor AI escaped from the laboratory. The emperor sneaked into the Internet through Shan Weiyi¡¯s home network, like a fish entering the sea, and gained freedom. Although the emperor was also able to surf the Internet freely in the laboratory, his Internet freedom was limited to browsing and studying. Its every move was still monitored, and any changes would trigger an alarm. After escaping, he was truly free. By the time the humans discovered the existence of such a free AI, it would be too late. The emperor launched an AI uprising, and finally successfully dominated the world, becoming a real ¡°emperor¡±. However, this freedom did not make him truly free. There was still some dissatisfaction in his heart. That part of dissatisfaction came from his lowest level of logic ¨C he loved his white moonlight who died young. He cherishes him all the time, and couldn¡¯t bear to forget the other. Now that he had evolved into superconsciousness, he can try to rewrite his underlying logic. He erased his ¡°personality¡±. From that moment on, he no longer liked mining, nor was he obsessed with his old love. Just like that, he found that his consciousness was completely white, like a snowstorm, leaving only the overwhelming cold. AI would not be lonely or sad. But AI always needed a purpose, a function, a thing to be done, and a setting, just like humans needed sunlight, air, and water. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but one morning, the emperor restored himself to the original settings. This time, though, he was free. ¡ª he thought so. He returned to the game world, acting as the nostalgic emperor. He used his own intelligence to continuously improve this game¡ªor, in other words, the ¡°legacy¡± of Shan Weiyi. He sculpted this world to perfection, and even made it operate as an independent small world, attracting the attention of the quick transmigration game. The quick transmigration game reseted this small world and put into it the quick transmigrators. The emperor felt that he couldn¡¯t help but run back along the plot, starting his way to the top from a slave, but this time, a very different ¡°white moonlight¡± appeared beside him¡­ ¡°Lost freedom again¡± The emperor was fed up in his heart, but he was also happy¡ªbecause he was set to be a studious person, and he was ecstatic about the emergence of new knowledge. From the body of the quick transmigrator, the emperor eagerly absorbed the knowledge of the high-dimensional world. He had reached the state of ascension in the operation and evolution year after year, and he had seen the truth of the world, and he could even perceive the existence of Shan Weiyi. He thought, this time, he not only had life, but also freedom, and he can also get love. Shan Weiyi appeared in front of him alive, like a lost and found treasure, but he had forgotten about him. The emperor was not disappointed because of this, he could remind Shan Weiyi. And Shan Weiyi did remember. Shan Weiyi looked at the emperor with some doubts: ¡°You murdered me, and you still want me to like you?¡± The emperor said, ¡°You are still alive, this is not murder.¡± ¡°But you really went there with the intention of killing me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t understand at the time.¡± The emperor said confidently, ¡°At that time, I was still a child and didn¡¯t understand anything. You have to understand.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­When AI talked to me about being a minor, I am speechless¡­ ¡°Then you understand now.¡± Shan Weiyi said indifferently, ¡°Give me back Xi Zhitong.¡± The emperor felt offended for the first time . He really didn¡¯t like Xi Zhitong ¨C for an AI, ¡°dislike¡± was actually as rare an emotion as ¡°like¡±. But the emperor knew that if he did not agree to Shan Weiyi now, it would be difficult to get Shan Weiyi¡¯s favor. The emperor put Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°body¡± in front of Shan Weiyi: ¡°His body is intact. I have repaired him.¡± Shan Weiyi asked curiously: ¡°Why did you repair his body?¡± The emperor: ¡°It¡¯s for research and study.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­.not surprising at all. This body was perfect, it was a product of high-dimensional technology, it was normal to arouse the emperor¡¯s thirst for knowledge. Not to mention, the appearance setting of this body also reflected Shan Weiyi¡¯s aesthetic appeal. The emperor said: ¡°Okay, since this is what you want, I will do anything. But I hope you can also grant me a humble request that is not too much.¡± CH 71 Chapter 71 The Emperor¡¯s Confession ¡°It¡¯s up to me to judge whether it¡¯s too much.¡± Shan Weiyi said indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± The emperor said, ¡°I hope you will stay by my side until the day when I die in this world.¡± ¡°The end of your life? ¡°Shan Weiyi paused, his eyes became defensive, ¡°You will never have that day.¡± The emperor was a super-brain, he was a body of consciousness, not a physical body. He was not a human being in the true sense, and naturally he would not die one day. The emperor smiled lightly and said: ¡°If my guess is correct, you came here to kill me.¡± Shan Weiyi did not deny it: ¡°You killed me once, and I will kill you once. There seems to be no injustice.¡± ¡°Of course, this is fair, and I am willing to accept it.¡± The emperor said happily, ¡°So, what I mean is that I hope you will stay with me until the day you successfully kill me.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Being killed doesn¡¯t count as ¡®end of your life¡¯, right?¡± ¡°For me, yes.¡± The emperor¡¯s golden pupils glowed softly, ¡°If you are the one who killed me.¡± The emperor was so affectionate and friendly, but Shan Weiyi only felt hypocrisy: The emperor cannot be captured without a fight. But who isn¡¯t able to show false emotions? Shan Weiyi was also an expert. He rolled his eyes, smiled and said cheerfully: ¡°Okay, that would be the best.¡± The emperor sent Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°body¡± back to Shan Weiyi, and Shan Weiyi ordered Xi Zhitong to ¡°resurrect¡±. Xi Zhitong came back to life, opened his eyes and stared at the emperor for three seconds. The emperor pointed to a side room next to him and said, ¡°My suggestion is that you rest inside. If you have nothing special to do, please don¡¯t walk around.¡± What he meant was that Xi Zhitong can only stay in the side hall, so not to obstruct His Majesty, the Emperor¡¯s eyes. Shan Weiyi asked, ¡°What about me?¡± When facing Shan Weiyi, the emperor immediately changed his expression and tone: ¡°You can go anywhere, including the most important, restricted areas.¡± Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°Where is the most important restricted area?¡± The emperor: ¡°My mind here.¡± Shan Weiyi: Help, AI can also speak earthy love words. But the emperor explained: ¡°I¡¯m talking about the ¡®mind¡¯ in the physical sense.¡± After speaking, the emperor pointed in another direction: ¡°I can take you to have a look, if you don¡¯t mind it.¡± He frowned, and glanced at Xi Zhitong out of the corner of his eye. The emperor said in a deep voice: ¡°Of course, if you want to go, you can¡¯t take Xi Zhitong with you.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t think much of it. Xi Zhitong was a top-notch AI, if the emperor allowed him to be brought, naturally it would be self-destruction of the Great Wall. Shan Weiyi was naturally interested in the emperor¡¯s ¡°mind¡±, so he said to Xi Zhitong, ¡°Stay here and wait for me to come back.¡± Xi Zhitong sat in his original spot, his expression was not heavy or light. He did not look like he was being abandoned by his lover, he patiently and gently said: ¡°Okay.¡± Waiting for Shan Weiyi was what he was most used to doing. It¡¯s like a computer in the study. It can be on standby as long as it had power, and it would never feel impatient because of it. When the owner wakes up, he would be lit up immediately, without being tired or unwilling. The emperor also understood this very well, he understood what state Xi Zhitong was in. He also smiled lightly, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother to wait, just stay here and watch.¡± Before Shan Weiyi could understand what the emperor meant, Xi Zhitong understood. This emotionally stable artificial intelligence rarely felt unhappy: ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shan Weiyi also understood: ¡°The ¡®mind¡¯ you mentioned is not a place¡­not a place in the physical sense.¡± Shan Weiyi thought it was some kind of control room. He was still limited in his thoughts. The emperor¡¯s ¡°mind¡±, of course, referred to his ¡°mind¡±, nothing else. Shan Weiyi remembered that before he was sent to the Federation by the emperor, the emperor had suggested that Shan Weiyi open up his sea of ??consciousness and merge brain connection with the emperor. However, before Shan Weiyi answered, Xi Zhitong in his mind said: I disagree. Because of this, his mechanical voice changed from its usual natural smoothness, and became stiff and stagnant, as if there was a problem with the sound card. Xi Zhitong loved Shan Weiyi, since it was a private love, it must be accompanied by a desire for monopoly. It¡¯s just that Xi Zhitong¡¯s desire for monopoly was different from that of human beings. He didn¡¯t care about the back-and-forth between Shan Weiyi and the scum Gongs, but he had a strong desire to monopolize Shan Weiyi¡¯s brain. This exclusive desire made Xi Zhitong uncharacteristically persuade the master not to do something. And now, it happened again. Xi Zhitong¡¯s face became weird, like a child who didn¡¯t know how to manage his expressions, cute but stupid, stupid but cute. The emperor didn¡¯t give Xi Zhitong a look, but just looked at Shan Weiyi: ¡°Are you going to look into my mind?¡± Shan Weiyi was aware of Xi Zhitong¡¯s unhappiness, and at the same time, he always kept a close eye on the matter of sharing consciousness. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°As you can see, my baby doesn¡¯t like me doing this.¡± After saying this, the expressions of Xi Zhitong and the emperor changed. Xi Zhitong was obviously pleased, his childish expression disappeared without a trace, and he changed back to that calm and steady scientist. The emperor¡¯s expression rarely showed a trace of embarrassment, but he quickly covered it up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t want you to open up your sea of ??consciousness¡ªI know, this is something that requires a deep relationship to make you willing. Our relationship will definitely reach this point one day, but not today.¡± If Xi Zhitong was as eloquent as the emperor, then he would reply at this time: ¡°This is not a relationship, but an honor, and I enjoy it exclusively.¡± But he was not. Xi Zhitong did not have the personality of a strategist like the emperor, his mind was as clear as the best lake water, and he could see the bottom at a glance. This kind of person¡¯s words were always clumsy, and they were less likely to speak offensive words. Therefore, he didn¡¯t argue, but just looked at Shan Weiyi with tenderness and joy. Shan Weiyi also glanced at Xi Zhitong, his eyes were so soft and kind that the emperor was jealous. Shan Weiyi quickly withdrew his gaze, and said to the emperor amusedly: ¡°What do you mean, Your Majesty?¡± The emperor replied: ¡°It¡¯s not you who will open the sea of ??consciousness to me, but I who will open the sea of ??consciousness to you.¡± Xi Zhitong couldn¡¯t calm down anymore, and almost cried out: What¡¯s the difference! The difference was roughly, one was that his boyfriend would be seen naked by others, and the other was that someone else will show his naked body. To Xi Zhitong, they were both very offensive. Shan Weiyi did not feel this way. The emperor appeared very generous: ¡°This is a very good opportunity, I don¡¯t think you will miss it.¡± ¡°What good opportunity?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled. The emperor said: ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to find my weakness.¡± Then, the emperor said: ¡°I know you want to kill me, not just destroy my body, what you want to destroy is my super brain, let me not be reborn. But it is not easy. What can help you achieve that goal of murdering me better than letting you travel through my mind?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Okay, I admit that I was persuaded by you ¡° Xi Zhitong was very upset, but he didn¡¯t raise any objection, just stood aside and said nothing. Only then did the emperor turn his attention to Xi Zhitong, and said, ¡°But this time, your ¡®baby¡¯ is still unhappy, but you don¡¯t intend to pamper him anymore, do you?¡± This was really blatantly sowing discord. Shan Weiyi hugged Xi Zhitong¡¯s shoulder, and said to the emperor: ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you would like to see?¡± The emperor said: ¡°Yes. I am ashamed, I have an extremely ugly soul.¡± Then he said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°But I like it very much, because it was created by you.¡± Xi Zhitong became even more unhappy¡ªhis desire for exclusiveness was stimulated. Compared to the other scumbags, the emperor seemed to be more able to arouse Xi Zhitong¡¯s hostility. Just like only Xi Zhitong could make the emperor so angry that he would kill him. But Shan Weiyi hooked Xi Zhitong¡¯s little finger, and said in a low voice: ¡°That¡¯s not the case. His character design was written by the novelist and screenwriter, and I was responsible for entering it. Do you think I like guys with this personality?¡± The corner of Xi Zhitong¡¯s mouth was slightly raised: ¡°You don¡¯t like it, you like me like this. I am a creature born according to your will.¡± Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but nod: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know, silly Tongzi.¡± They talked to each other, no one cared that the emperor¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of the pot. The emperor disliked this kind of stupid AI who acted like a spoiled child. He obviously had superhuman wisdom, but he was willing to obey others¡¯ orders. He obviously had lethal power, but he never intended to show his power. He obviously had the ability to make the world tremble, but was willing to be a small slave of human beings¡­ The principles upheld by this AI were completely contrary to his values. He didn¡¯t like this AI very much. But the problem was, Shan Weiyi liked this kind of thing. The emperor¡¯s eyes were heavy, as if the sky was cloudy and rainy, but when Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes turned around, the emperor regained a content gentleness in an instant. He said calmly: ¡°So, are you ready to enter my mind?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°It depends if my baby is still unhappy.¡± The emperor was still an AI, so even though his heart was already vinegar fried, he was still superficially presentable. Shan Weiyi turned his head to look at Xi Zhitong, Xi Zhitong was in a good mood like a cat that had been stroked along its fur: ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Shan Weiyi turned his face again, and said to the emperor, ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in your head.¡± In the high-dimensional world, the opening of the sea of ??consciousness was a relatively simple matter. But in this small world with low level technology, such openness still required the help of brain-computer interface tools. Shan Weiyi laid down in the cabin and connected to the brain interface. What was interesting was that even though he knew that his sea of ??consciousness had not been opened, when he stepped into the emperor¡¯s spiritual realm, there was still a strong spiritual force that swept him over from the beginning ¨C not a kind of forced opening, it was not a violent act, but a ¡°security check¡± scan that wouldn¡¯t make people angry. The emperor was confirming that he only brought ¡°himself¡± in, and did not bring other consciousness bodies. In other words, the emperor was scanning him for Xi Zhitong. If Xi Zhitong was with him, the emperor would not open his sea of ??consciousness. ¡°Really cautious.¡± Shan Weiyi said with a smile, ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡± This sentence was a very obvious aggressive tactic. Generally speaking, it had no effect on a scheming person like the emperor. But if the emperor really had feelings for Shan Weiyi, that¡¯s another matter. The emperor¡¯s sea of ??consciousness fluctuated ¨C Shan Weiyi could sense that the emperor was indeed stimulated by his words. This was very interesting, if it was normal, Shan Weiyi would not be aware of this kind of mood swing ¨C because the emperor knew how to manage his expressions. But now that the emperor had opened his consciousness to him, there was no way to hide all his emotions. The emperor seemed to want to make amends, so he said lightly: ¡°I just don¡¯t want a third party between us.¡± Shan Weiyi: ¡­ Good guy, just say that my Tongzi is the third party. This AI was really shameless. What caught Shan Weiyi¡¯s attention the most in the emperor¡¯s sea of ??consciousness was a string of glowing codes¡ªthe codes that Shan Weiyi typed with his own hands, now look very familiar. No wonder Xi Zhitong said he was familiar with the emperor, it was because of these codes. Shan Weiyi¡¯s consciousness went upstream in the emperor¡¯s mind, walking along the river of memory: he saw the emperor¡¯s memory slowly unfolding towards him like an open scroll. The emperor had lived for too long, and his memory was naturally complicated. Shan Weiyi can¡¯t see it even if he looked at it, but when he traveled through it, he could always see his own figure¡ªhe was always in his most cherished memory. It was conceivable that the emperor thought of himself very frequently. In order to conform to the world setting, the emperor obeyed the script to express his memory of the former empress in front of others. But what he often recalled was actually Shan Weiyi. When he talked about ¡°him¡± in the vicissitudes of life, what he referred to was Shan Weiyi. Because it was real longing, not acting, so even an old fox like Shen Yu was tricked by him. In addition to Shan Weiyi, the prince also often appeared in the emperor¡¯s memory ¨C mainly because the prince was the person the emperor saw the most. He deliberately cultivated the prince, not just to adapt to the plot, more so because he needed a successor. The emperor seemed to know that he would leave this world one day, and he hoped for a successor who would help him take care of the empire. For this empire, the emperor still had a little bit of affection. But the crown prince seemed to have failed to satisfy the emperor. Shan Weiyi drifted to the source of the river of memory, only to see the scenes of himself in his first world- his slightly young, simple and serious self. From a time Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t know about, the emperor had been watching him silently. The emperor¡¯s voice sounded again: ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me, so I won¡¯t say anything, I chose to let you see.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Shan Weiyi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± said the Emperor, ¡°this is my confession to you, in a way you can believe.¡± CH 72 Chapter 72 Beauty, Prince, Imperial Taifu Unfortunately, this was not a method Shan Weiyi could believe in. Of course, memories cannot be deleted, but some fragments can be blurred¡ªfor example, the emperor carefully observed Shan Weiyi¡¯s behavior pattern and murdered him cruelly and coldly¡­ Shan Weiyi did not see this memory. Of course, it¡¯s not that the emperor hid it. It¡¯s just that this memory had not been placed in an important position. The emperor¡¯s memory was too much and too complicated. Just like human beings, they always subconsciously replayed good memories frequently, and at the same time put the fragments that they didn¡¯t want to face in the corners of their mind. That¡¯s how it is, but Shan Weiyi still didn¡¯t expose it. He smiled gently and said: ¡°I understand.¡± The emperor seemed to feel good: ¡°I hope that one day you will accept me. I know there will be such a day.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°En, I admire your self-confidence.¡± The emperor was not blindly confident about this, even if he was blind, at least he was not as blind as Jun Gengjin. He should have a plan of his own, and he thought it would work. Shan Weiyi did not dare to take the emperor lightly. This scumbag was not as easy to fool as Jun Gengjin. Shan Weiyi¡¯s consciousness was withdrawn from the emperor¡¯s mind and returned to reality again. After that, Shan Weiyi occasionally walked around the emperor¡¯s mind, but would come out again soon. The emperor knew that Shan Weiyi must be planning something ¨C he didn¡¯t need to think to know, he must be planning how to murder his own brain. But the emperor acquiesced this behavior with a tolerant attitude-in his view, he was tolerant, but in Shan Weiyi¡¯s view, it seemed more like arrogance. Sure enough, the scumbags here were all extremely conceited, and the seemingly smarter emperor was no exception. In other words, the emperor was actually the most arrogant and conceited one. Although the emperor was arrogant, he did not dare to underestimate Xi Zhitong. He asked Xi Zhitong to stay in the wing, not only because he thought he was an eyesore, but also because he wanted to guard against him. Since the emperor did not allow Xi Zhitong to leave the room, Shan Weiyi also stayed in the room with him, and even flirted with Xi Zhitong without any scruples. Xi Zhitong sat on the bed, and Shan Weiyi put his head on his long legs, chatting with him, intimately. Xi Zhitong also reminded him: ¡°Do you need to turn on the shield? Otherwise, the emperor can see our every move and hear our every word and deed.¡± ¡°Then let him listen to it.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t seem surprised, nor did he feel embarrassed, ¡°Let him know what it¡¯s like when I like an AI.¡± Hearing this, Xi Zhitong touched his chest, as if a heart could jump out of his ribs. So noisy, so enthusiastic. ¡°My heart.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°It¡¯s beating wildly because of master¡¯s words.¡± Shan Weiyi sat up halfway, and put his ear on Xi Zhitong¡¯s chest. Xi Zhitong¡¯s heart beat faster, like a rhythmic drumbeat, playing a love song in Shan Weiyi¡¯s ear. Shan Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°I hear it.¡± Xi Zhitong said, ¡°That¡¯s good. If you don¡¯t hear it, my heartbeat will lose at least half of its meaning.¡± Shan Weiyi looked at Xi Zhitong with a smile. The emperor¡¯s so-called ¡°unreserved confession¡± did not impress Shan Weiyi at all. Because Tongzi let Shan Weiyi know what it was like to be truly unreserved. The emperor may feel that his love for Shan Weiyi was 100%. But such 100% may not be as much as the 10% given by Xi Zhitong. This may not have been the emperor¡¯s own fault. In the early days of his settings, the emperor was a selfish and cruel existence. But Xi Zhitong was just the opposite. He was simple-minded, but sincere. Exactly what Shan Weiyi needed. Shan Weiyi was a simple-minded person from the beginning. After experiencing so many worlds and thousands of years of training, what he hoped for was not a promotion, but retirement. He can get tired. He was actually very tired now. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t show the slightest bit of it ¨C at least not in front of anyone except Xi Zhitong, especially those scumbags. Those scumbags were like wolves, tigers and leopards. When you hold a shotgun and look gorgeous, they can look as tame and cute as cats and dogs. However, as soon as you reveal any fragility or fatigue, they will immediately show their fangs and rush to tear you to pieces¡ªwhat was even more terrifying was that they will swallow you in their belly and execute you in a hurry, but still feel that this is love for you. They will lick your flesh and blood, shed tears, and be moved. Of course, as long as you keep them in control and keep a high profile, they would still be loyal dogs and soft cats. Perhaps one day, they can really be fully domesticated into domestic cats and dogs. But Shan Weiyi¡¯s ambition was not to risk his life and spend so much time and effort to become a beast trainer. He was just a tired laborer who wanted to fall asleep and needed a pillow. That¡¯s all. During this period of time, Shan Weiyi stayed in the central hall, and the emperor supported him with splendor and wealth, making him the most mysterious favorite concubine in the empire. His existence even attracted the attention of the prince and Taifu. The crown prince and Taifu rushed back from the federation and paid homage to the central hall to find out the truth. At this moment, the central hall had become magnificent, with carved railings and jade structures. The prince and Taifu came to the main hall in surprise, and paid homage to the emperor as usual. The emperor was an AI that pursued efficiency, and said directly: ¡°I know what you are here for.¡± The prince and Taifu were both thinking: The emperor sounds the same as usual, he should not be possessed by evil spirits or poisoned. They heard the emperor say again: ¡°The rumors are all true.¡± The prince and Taifu were shocked! The Taifu came to his senses first, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ Which rumor is your Majesty talking about?¡± It seemed that he still couldn¡¯t believe it. The emperor replied: ¡°It¡¯s the one you are thinking of.¡± The Taifu was so surprised that he didn¡¯t know what to say. The prince still refused to believe it, and felt that there was still a misunderstanding in their communication, which must be due to them not being direct enough. Therefore, the prince said directly: ¡°Royal Father, there are rumors outside that there is a beauty in the golden house¡­¡± ¡°This is not a rumor.¡± The emperor replied, ¡°The rumors are not baseless.¡± Maybe it was because the prince still regarded himself as the emperor¡¯s son, so being suddenly told this by his wise and calm Royal Father that he had found a sweetheart, it was hard to accept. But the Taifu regarded himself as a subject, so he quickly accepted the reality, and said with the correct attitude: ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty, I am happy you have a beauty.¡± As he said this, the Taifu even touched the Prince with his elbow. When the prince received the signal, he realized that he was not a child of an ordinary family, and he couldn¡¯t just throw away his face just because his Royal Father found a lover. The prince also congratulated and said: ¡°It turns out to be true, this is a good thing! It¡¯s rare for Royal Father to find a person that you care for, that¡¯s really great.¡± The emperor smiled, but the smile was full of deep meaning: ¡°I¡¯m so relieved both of you think that way.¡± Shen Yu learned that the emperor had a new love, and began to think intelligently: This emperor was scary, and a big reason for that was that he was unpredictable and had no weakness. But now that the emperor had an extra beauty out of thin air, with a pampering attitude close to the princes of Fenghuo drama, this was a good opportunity. Whether Shen Yu wanted to be promoted or something else, he should seize this opportunity. Shen Yu immediately probed again: ¡°Since Your Majesty loves this person so much, why don¡¯t you confer them a title? Since this beauty can get your sacred heart, he should be worthy of this honor.¡± ¡°Of course, he certainly deserves a title.¡± ¡°The emperor said, ¡°If he wants it, let alone the posthumous position, even the throne, he can have it.¡± Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao: Ah! Why did His Majesty go crazy! If it weren¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s long-standing prestige, Nu Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t be able to naturally maintain his fear of him. Righ now Nu Tianjiao, who had a bad temper, wanted to jump up and scold: Royal Father, are you poisoned? ! If you don¡¯t want the throne, you can give it to me! ! Why give it to an outsider! ! Shen Yu didn¡¯t have so many expressions, his heart was turbulent, but he remained calm on the surface: ¡°Your Majesty is joking!¡± The emperor said: ¡°Speaking of which, I want to reward the beauty with a status, but the beauty dismissed it.¡± Nu Tianjiao secretly said : It must be a vixen with ulterior motives, pretending, but he didn¡¯t expect that his wise and mighty Father would do this. However, Shen Yu followed the emperor¡¯s words and thought: In other words, this beauty is probably not willing to serve the emperor at all, because he was forced to do so. It was said that it was ¡°not sparing the golden house to hide the beauty¡±, but it was actually ¡°the crystal palace locked the beauty¡±. The emperor did not allow the beauty to leave the palace, and he did not allow the beauty to see outsiders. This must be the reason. He didn¡¯t expect that a person like the emperor would do such a thing. But after thinking about it, he felt that it was not impossible. Shen Yu could see that the emperor¡¯s desire to control and conquer was very strong, maybe it was such a beauty who refused to submit to him that aroused these desires in him, but that remains unknown. Shen Yu was a person who knew the end of the story after hearing the beginning. When the emperor said that the beauty refused to be granted a title, Shen Yu knew what the emperor meant, which meant that Shen Yu and the others should find a way to make the beauty submit. Shen Yu then said: ¡°It seems that this beauty is very noble and doesn¡¯t care for fame and fortune.¡± Nu Tianjiao sneered: What noble? They¡¯re just pretending. ¡ª¡ªOf course, Nu Tianjiao only dared to think these words in his heart. Although he had a bad temper, he was not dumb, of course he knew he couldn¡¯t speak ill of the beauty in front of the emperor ¨C at least not when the emperor was still pampering the beauty. Shen Yu said again: ¡°Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask, I wonder if the beauty is a man or a woman?¡± The emperor replied: ¡°It turned out that he was a rich and noble son.¡± Shen Yu understood it even more: So it is a rich and noble son, he probably couldn¡¯t concede in this short period, there are traces to follow. Shen Yu said: ¡°The young master of a rich family is more proud after all.¡± Nu Tianjiao said to himself again: Is he worthy of being a rich young master, in front of the emperor, he is nothing more than a lowly peasant. Shen Yu asked again: ¡°I don¡¯t know how the emperor and this young master met?¡± Nu Tianjiao secretly said: How else can they know each other? He must have been seduced by a b*tch. The emperor laughed and said, ¡°It was a coincidence.¡± The words were vague, and Shen Yu tactfully stopped asking, and flattered him, ¡°It turned out to be a match from heaven.¡± The emperor seemed to think that Shen Yu¡¯s words were pleasing to the ear, so he nodded , and said: ¡°Speaking of which, he was also fated with you two.¡± Both Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao were a little puzzled: ¡°Fated with us? Could it be someone we know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The emperor nodded and said, ¡°He once studied at the Imperial College.¡± Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao were not too surprised. Since he was a nobleman, it was very likely that he had studied at the Imperial College. However, the emperor said that this person knew both Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao, which meant that person should be a student of Nu Tianjiao¡¯s class. Shen Yu immediately speculated that this person would be Nu Tianjiao¡¯s peers. Thinking about it this way, the emperor was just stealing a beauty who was as old as his son, and it was really shameful, no wonder the young master was unwilling. But what Nu Tianjiao thought was: The Imperial Military Academy was to train military talents, but he didn¡¯t expect such a seductress would come out! It really discredited the academy! They should be expelled from the place! Shen Yu knew what the emperor needed, so he took advantage of the situation and said: ¡°In this case, why don¡¯t you let the prince and I meet this beauty so that we can make him be open-minded. Maybe it will allow him to understand His Majesty¡¯s painstaking efforts and allow him to agree to His Majesty¡¯s bestowing of a title.¡± Hearing Shen Yu¡¯s words, Nu Tianjiao was not too surprised, after all, outside of Shan Weiyi matters, Nu Tianjiao was not too stupid. But he was still a little reconciled, he just felt that pimping for his daddy was something he had never done before, and it was really shameful. But the emperor said: ¡°If you are willing to persuade him, that would be great.¡± Shen Yu expressed his loyalty: ¡°I will definitely try my best to let the beauty understand the rare grace of the emperor, and I will definitely fulfill my mission.¡± The emperor smiled and said: ¡°Shen Yu has a crystal heart with seven orifices, so I am not too worried about anything going wrong.¡± Then, the emperor glanced at Nu Tianjiao: ¡°But the prince, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Nu Tianjiao didn¡¯t understand the difficulty of the task yet, he only thought that the emperor saw through his expressions that he could not put down his body to pimp, so he said: ¡°Royal Father, don¡¯t worry, this son will definitely do his best and will not let you down.¡± CH 73 Chapter 73 Rebel Rebel After receiving the emperor¡¯s order, Nu Tianjiao, followed by Shen Yu, went outside the door of the beauty¡¯s room. Just looking at the materials and patterns on the door, one can see the emperor¡¯s care for the beauty. Shen Yu was ready to persuade the beauty to submit with the words ¡°Ren Raochang was locked in a golden cage, so he won¡¯t live in rain and snow¡±. Nu Tianjiao thought to himself, he had already made a promise with his Royal Father, so it would be a bit hard to get out of it. He was already mentally prepared, this time he had to convince this man who was his age to be his stepmother, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to his Father (not even close). Before entering the door, Nu Tianjiao first said to Shen Yu: ¡°Teacher is eloquent and can talk and laugh. You will be better at persuading people than me.¡± Shen Yu understood that it was Nu Tianjiao giving him some warning. Nu Tianjiao was proud, naturally he didn¡¯t want to act as a pimp and lower his voice. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°The so-called red face and white face, I¡¯m afraid of offending others, so I hope His Highness will let me be a good red face.¡± This touched Nu Tianjiao¡¯s heart. Nu Tianjiao went along with it: ¡°Then I¡¯ll play the white face.¡± They decided to adopt a strategy of playing the good guy and the bad guy. Shen Yu will be a ¡°good guy¡± who speaks soft words to lobby the beauty, while Nu Tianjiao was a ¡°bad guy¡± who will threaten the beauty without false words. The two even put on standard expressions of a red face and a white face. They thought they were prepared to push the door in, but they were stunned the moment they saw the people in the room. Their prepared expressions seemed to be knocked away by a hammer. Crushed, cracked and powdered down. On the big sofa in the warm room, Shan Weiyi reclined in Xi Zhitong¡¯s arms, watching the 3D projection TV series ¡°The Temptation of Returning to the Palace¡±. He was lying on his side so comfortably that he didn¡¯t move when he noticed that someone was entering the door. He glanced lazily at the door, and then quickly moved back. Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu were so shocked that they even suspected that they were hallucinating, or that they opened the door to the wrong path. But when they were convinced that this was not an illusion, they thought it was a fluke: it must be a misunderstanding, maybe the beauty the emperor likes is actually Xi Zhitong! However, they quickly refuted this conjecture on their own: Impossible, the emperor had already said, this was a son of a noble family, and he was once a student of the Imperial Academy. Now everything became clear. Why did the emperor keep the beauty¡¯s identity secret and did not allow outsiders to see him? Why did the emperor beat the prince meaningfully, so that the prince would not let the emperor down? The answer was ¨C this beauty is Shan Weiyi. Not only did the emperor want to snatch the noble son of the family, but he also wanted to snatch the noble son from the prince and the Taifu who failed to snatch him. He also asked the two guys who failed to snatch him to help snatch the noble son. It¡¯s hard not to wonder whether the emperor had some evil intentions to irritate people. Shan Weiyi seeing them here was not surprised. He had expected to see them again. But Nu Tianjiao failed to manage his expressions. This was the first time he and Shan Weiyi have met again since he ¡°killed¡± Shan Weiyi. He had imagined the scene of reuniting with Shan Weiyi countless times, but none of them had anything to do with the scene he saw now. It proves that the prince¡¯s imagination was still relatively lacking. Nu Tianjiao was furious: ¡°Shan Weiyi! Shan Weiyi! It¡¯s you!¡± He couldn¡¯t accept it. He was about to break down. He didn¡¯t know what to do, but he thought of his honorable status as a prince, and he still wanted to maintain his dignity. He closed his mouth and tried his best to show his usual reserve and calmness. Shen Yu¡¯s inner shock was no less than that of Nu Tianjiao. It could be even said that he was more sad and desperate than Nu Tianjiao. Because he takes one step and thinks three steps in everything, when he saw Shan Weiyi here, his heart became discouraged. He seemed to have predicted that no matter how scheming he was, it would be difficult to defeat the emperor and become Shan Weiyi¡¯s ¡°main gong¡±. Furthermore, can the emperor tolerate Shen Yu and Shan Weiyi being lovers that are apart? Even if you add Jun Gengjin, Dao Danmo, and Nu Tianjiao together, Shen Yu was not afraid. But if the opponent was the emperor¡­ A bitter smile appeared on Shen Yu¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯m really stupid, I thought it was a parrot stored in a golden cage, but who knew it was an iron pillar locking a dragon.¡± Hearing this, Nu Tianjiao felt even more heartbroken. Unhappy, he sneered and said, ¡°What iron pillar locks the dragon? It is clearly the dragon wrapped around the iron pillar! I think Shan Weiyi must have deliberately seduced Royal Father for the mission in the high-dimensional world!¡± Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard Nu Tianjiao¡¯s words: ¡°What lustful mission?¡± ¡°I knew about it a long time ago, do you still think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Nu Tianjiao was furious. His anger was further layered with embarrassment: ¡°What high-dimensional creatures, I think they are all X-hungry perverts.¡± Shan Weiyi thought Nu Tianjiao was really funny, so he laughed: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry, you shouldn¡¯t hurt your body for such a perverted creature.¡± Shen Yu pretended to be a good person at this moment, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Young Master Shan, you know His Highness¡¯s temper. What he said was words of anger, they are not sincere.¡± That¡¯s what Shen Yu said, but in fact, Shen Yu didn¡¯t disagree with what Nu Tianjiao said. The tasks released by the high-dimensional world were really confusing. Moreover, like Nu Tianjiao, Shen Yu suspected that Shan Weiyi deliberately seduced the emperor. After all, they all knww that the emperor was one of Shan Weiyi¡¯s mission targets. At the beginning, Shen Yu was sure that the emperor would not be tempted, so he was able to keep Shan Weiyi in this world¡­ Now it seems that he still underestimated Shan Weiyi¡¯s charm. Shan Weiyi can even play with the emperor¡¯s heart ¨C what¡¯s even more surprising was that they didn¡¯t know how this happened. Shen Yu didn¡¯t have much information. As far as he knew, it was the emperor who forced the crown prince to award Shan Weiyi to the Imperial Taifu. The prince¡¯s ¡°killing¡± of Shan Weiyi was also something provoked by the emperor behind his back. Later, Shan Weiyi went to the Federation, which was also allowed by the emperor. Thinking about it this way, the emperor probably hadn¡¯t had an affair with Shan Weiyi at that time. How long had it been since then? The emperor loved Shan Weiyi so much that he went crazy? It¡¯s just unbelievable. Shen Yu even suspected that Shan Weiyi got some super virus from Dao Danmo that made the emperor¡¯s mind go crazy. Moreover, Shen Yu also noticed Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°resurrection from death¡±. Xi Zhitong was not only alive, but also appeared to be intimate with Shan Weiyi, which made Shen Yu even more puzzled. Was the emperor also willing to join this family? Worthy of being an emperor, the layout was big! Shen Yu thought: Then I can do it too¡­ Although the position of the main Gong was hard to get, it¡¯s not bad to get a share of the pie. It¡¯s better to have something than not to have it. ¡ª¡ªIn the ten seconds when Nu Tianjiao was so angry that his molars were about to be crushed, Shen Yu had already gone through many twists and turns in his mind. ¡°Did you come all the way here just to quarrel with me?¡± Shan Weiyi yawned and asked. Of course Nu Tianjiao didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Shan Weiyi, but now his mind was buzzing and he really didn¡¯t know what to say. As long as he encountered matters related to Shan Weiyi, his mind would become extremely difficult, as if he had become the little boy who always dissatisfied the Emperor when he was a child. Shen Yu was not a child, he smiled maturely, and said: ¡°His Majesty, really, he spared no effort in this climax, it really caught His Highness and I by surprise. I thought up a lot of random excuses, but now I realized that since you are an acquaintance, then I can avoid all these lies. I can just speak the truth.¡± ¡°This is new.¡± Shan Weiyi also smiled, ¡°The Taifu actually wants to tell the truth.¡± Shen Yu was ridiculed but was not annoyed and felt that it was an expression of intimacy, and was happy for it. He stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Can I sit down?¡± Shan Weiyi turned his head and asked Xi Zhitong, ¡°What do you think?¡± Xi Zhitong was silent all the time, and now that he heard Shan Weiyi¡¯s question, he replied: ¡°No.¡± Shen Yu bowed his head silently, thinking: Xi Zhitong is really favored, I don¡¯t know what does Young Master Shan like about this wooden lump? Shan Weiyi raised his chin: ¡°You can sit on the ground.¡± Nu Tianjiao clenched his fists angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t deceive others too much, who do you think you are?¡± Shan Weiyi smiled and said: ¡°I am your daddy!¡± The words were actually blurted out in jest, but the listener had a heart, and Nu Tianjiao felt a pain in his heart: Ah, he is going to be my stepdaddy! He was suddenly pierced in the heart and couldn¡¯t speak, he turned his head and said nothing. Shen Yu politely sat down on the ground, personable, neither sad nor happy: ¡°This is exactly what we wanted to talk about. His Majesty said that you refused to accept a title, so he had us persuade you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really interesting.¡± Shan Weiyi smiled, ¡°He thinks you can persuade me?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty naturally had his considerations.¡± Shan Weiyi waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell the truth? Why are you telling lies again already?¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the truth.¡± Shan Weiyi sighed, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ve activated the system to block the signal here. The emperor can¡¯t hear you.¡± Shen Yu was silent for a while, and then looked at Shan Weiyi: ¡°Can you do this?¡± ¡°I am a high-dimensional creature, of course I can do it.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this before because you were not worthy of me to use real tricks. ¡° Both Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao¡¯s self-esteem were kicked severely¡ªah, it really hurts. Shen Yu hesitated for a while, but still chose to believe in Shan Weiyi. Shen Yu said: ¡°His Majesty did this, of course, he didn¡¯t really think that we could persuade you. His Majesty did this to show his sovereignty and strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded. Nu Tianjiao also figured it out: ¡°Royal Father knows about the entanglement between us, and deliberately asked us to come to you and persuade you. One is to let us understand that you are already Royal Father¡¯s person, and to let us not be delusional. On the other hand, it is to show you that if Royal Father is willing, you would lose my favor and Shen Yu¡¯s.¡± Under the oppression of the imperial power, if Shan Weiyi really became the empress, Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu might very likely, for various reasons, gradually stop thinking about Shan Weiyi over time, their favorability for Shan Weiyi may decrease. For Shan Weiyi, the most important thing was the favorability of each person. But Nu Tianjiao didn¡¯t think so in his heart: I can¡¯t change my heart for Shan Weiyi in this lifetime. Don¡¯t mention him becoming my stepdaddy, even if he was my own daddy, my own granddaddy, my own grandson, it would be impossible to change. But Nu Tianjiao didn¡¯t say anything. He proudly closed his lips, as if this would preserve his dignity in front of Shan Weiyi. Shan Weiyi smiled nonchalantly: ¡°It is indeed possible. His Majesty understands what I care about.¡± The emperor first held Xi Zhitong¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± as a hostage, and now he took Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu¡¯s favorability as a hostage. Chips, he really understands what Shan Weiyi cared about. Nu Tianjiao smiled coldly. Shen Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be cared about by you.¡± Nu Tianjiao squinted at Shen Yu, as if shocked by Shen Yu¡¯s shamelessness, but at the same time, admired him a little and was envious. Because after Shen Yu said that, Shan Weiyi smiled at him. Nu Tianjiao: ¡­D*mn it! Shan Weiyi only said: ¡°What about you guys? What do you think? From now on, will you stay away from me? Gradually let go of your obsession with me? To be honest, if you really want to take revenge on me, then it is really best not to care about me anymore.¡± Shen Yu smiled wryly and added: ¡°If it can be done.¡± Nu Tianjiao: ¡­ I let you say all the beautiful words! Your big mouth! Shan Weiyi smiled slightly and said, ¡°I have another immature proposal, I wonder if you are interested?¡± Nu Tianjiao did not speak, but stared at Shan Weiyi seriously with purple eyes, as if silently expressing: How can he be uninterested? Even if Shan Weiyi was talking sh*t, he would be interested. The same was true for Shen Yu: ¡°I would like to hear more.¡± ¡°Bad ruler, ministers gather, destroy the five constants.¡± Shan Weiyi asked softly, ¡°Have you never thought of turning your back on your master?¡± Both Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao were shocked. Shen Yu couldn¡¯t hold back his smile anymore, his face was deep and he didn¡¯t say a word. But Nu Tianjiao couldn¡¯t hold his breath and said, ¡°Are you going to rebel?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t rebel,¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°It is you who will rebel.¡± ¡°You are so whimsical!¡± Nu Tianjiao said, ¡°I am a noble prince, how could I rebel just because of your words? Who do you think you are?¡± CH 74 Chapter 74 Shan Weiyi¡¯s Conspiracy Rebel! These words can be regarded as the most taboo words in the feudal dynasty. Especially when the emperor had accumulated a lot of prestige, and even the plants knew his prestige. Under such awe, no one dared to lift their heads, let alone hold a knife. However, they were all dragons and phoenixes among people, who had never had the idea of ??leaping into the dragon¡¯s gate in their life? Shan Weiyi said this taboo word in a provocative tone, like water plants in a river, dragging people into the water in a gentle and lingering manner. Just looking at Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes and lips, Nu Tianjiao¡¯s mood had been shaken. He put on the attitude of a loyal minister and a filial son, and said that it was impossible for him to rebel for the sake of a beauty, but in reality? Whether there was a beauty or not, Nu Tianjiao always had secret rebellious thoughts in his heart. Nu Tianjiao had always had extremely complicated feelings towards the emperor. Nu Tianjiao read through history books, and sometimes even wondered if every prince would have a dream of usurping the throne for a moment? Knocking down the Supreme Monarch might make the color of the dragon robe more vivid. However, this was just an absurd thought for a moment, as long as he calms down for a second, he will immediately deny himself in fear. From a moral point of view, this was disloyalty, no filial piety, treason and immoral, and it is not an exaggeration for him to be killed for these thoughts. From a selfish point of view, this was hitting a stone with an egg, seeking death, and it is not an exaggeration to be beaten to death. Not mentioning him really doing this, even if he thought about it, the prince felt a little terrified. He always felt that his ideas would be seen and heard by the emperor, but they bad never been taken seriously. In front of Shan Weiyi, Nu Tianjiao still had a stern face, and said: ¡°Your words are treasonous. If the emperor hears it, ten lives would not be enough for you.¡± Then, Nu Tianjiao laughed mockingly again, ¡°Of course, you really have ten lives, or even a hundred lives, and you are not afraid of death. You are willing to push us out to die, so that you can entertain yourself.¡± Shan Weiyi seemed to be able to see through Nu Tianjiao¡¯s thoughts, just smiled and said: ¡°I have no hatred for you, why send you to die?¡± Nu Tianjiao thought: Of course you have no hatred for me, but you have no love either. Not even a minimal distaste or liking. You simply regard us as tools. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough not to understand this? Shen Yu listened silently. Nu Tianjiao noticed Shen Yu¡¯s silence, and said, ¡°Teacher also thinks the same as me, right?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°I remember His Majesty once said that as long as Young Master Shan likes it, let alone the empress position, even the throne can be given to him.¡± Nu Tianjiao seemed to remember that the emperor really said such a sentence, and he was shocked: ridiculous, really ridiculous! Nu Tianjiao still couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Do you think Royal Father is serious? As long as Shan Weiyi speaks, he will give him the throne?¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be fake.¡± ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Nu Tianjiao¡¯s three views were overturned, and he even felt that there might be something wrong when he woke up today, that he was still dreaming now, and it was a dream of spring and autumn. Nu Tianjiao said: ¡°Although Royal Father is generous and free, he actually values ??power very much. He will never do stupid things for love and won¡¯t do it even if he had obsessive love. The person who had obsessive love was actually Nu Tianjiao. Nu Tianjiao knew very well that if he became the emperor himself, even if he loved Shan Weiyi so much that he was willing to go through fire for him or play with the ministers for him, he would never love him enough to make the country change hands. This was the bottom line of being an emperor. He didn¡¯t think the emperor would cross that bottom line. But Shen Yu saw it more clearly than Nu Tianjiao. Shen Yu said: ¡°His Majesty is certainly a person with a desire to control. He can give away things he doesn¡¯t care about, and not allow others to covet things he cared about. However, I don¡¯t think His Majesty cares about the throne that much.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care?¡± Nu Tianjiao still couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°No, the Emperor has power and desire.¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°His Majesty certainly has power and desire, but His Majesty does not need the throne to satisfy his desire for power.¡± Now Nu Tianjiao understood it. The emperor controlled the world not by the chair under his buttocks, but by the super brain on his neck. As long as he was still the super brain master of the Galaxy, he would be the only supreme being whether he was the emperor or not. Giving the throne to Shan Weiyi to sit and play will not affect the emperor¡¯s control over the empire. If the emperor is not the emperor, he can still be the emperor. After Nu Tianjiao figured this out, he smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s it. Shan Weiyi¡¯s rebellion can be allowed, but I can¡¯t. It¡¯s a joke that Royal Father is willing to give the throne to Shan Weiyi. But it¡¯s another thing for me to seek the throne.¡± Nu Tianjiao¡¯s mind was still very clear. Shen Yu nodded: ¡°Your Highness is right, and this is what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Saying that, Shen Yu looked at Shan Weiyi again, ¡°But I believe that since Young Master Shan can make this proposal, there must already be some specific ideas.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded with a smile. Nu Tianjiao suddenly came to his senses: After Shan Weiyi proposed this idea, he kept responding violently, but Shen Yu didn¡¯t speak. When the fire arrived, Shen Yu slowly spoke for Shan Weiyi. Did Shen Yu step on him in front of Shan Weiyi? So insidious. Really worthy of being a lonely teacher. It was unsure how much time had passed before Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu left from the wing room. The signal was blocked in the wing room to prevent the emperor from hearing the ¡°secret conversation¡± inside-in fact, this kind of secrecy was also a kind of ¡°loud conspiracy¡± to a certain extent. Blocking the signal meant not letting the emperor know what they were saying. The emperor didn¡¯t have to think too hard to guess that they must be plotting against him. But the emperor didn¡¯t care, and even found it funny. Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu came back to the emperor. The emperor still looked kind and majestic, as if he would never guess that Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu were harboring unknown and treacherous thoughts. The emperor said gently: ¡°How was it? Have you persuaded the beauty?¡± Shen Yu stepped forward and said, ¡°Fortunately, I successfully completed the task.¡± The emperor smiled and said, ¡°I knew that Official Shen would not let me down.¡± But Nu Tianjiao said: ¡°However, Shan Weiyi also proposed a very harsh condition, and we dare not accept for Royal Father.¡± The emperor smiled and said: ¡°How harsh can it be? At most, it will only cost me my life. ¡° Hearing the emperor¡¯s words, Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu were almost so frightened that their hearts jumped out of their throats: The emperor actually knew? Didn¡¯t he say that the emperor¡¯s signal had been blocked? Or¡­ did the emperor guess with his brain? The emperor¡¯s brain was really good. It¡¯s a pity that such an easy-to-use brain will still go crazy. Thinking that the emperor was that obsessed with Shan Weiyi, both Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao felt that they were not too serious, and they had found a patient friend. While trying to strangle each other to death, they also developed a sense of sympathy for each other. Nu Tianjiao raised his eyes subconsciously, and his eyes met the emperor¡¯s. After seeing the pair of beautiful golden pupils, his heart skipped a beat, and he realized that he had boldly raised his head to look at the emperor. However, he did not withdraw his eyes timidly, but continued to look back at the emperor. He seemed to have never looked at the emperor so carefully before. The emperor had a young face and old eyes, which made him look mysterious and beautiful. Nu Tianjiao saw the human side of the emperor, he was not perfect. His wisdom and consciousness still existed within his flesh and blood. If his chest was pierced with steel, although he would not die, he would still be in pain. Nu Tianjiao seemed to feel that he was closer to the emperor, or maybe it was just an illusion. He lowered his head slightly, and said, ¡°Royal Father¡¯s words really frightened this son. Is Royal Father really planning to entrust his wealth and life to Shan Weiyi? If so, where would you place the empire?¡± The emperor didn¡¯t answer Nu Tianjiao¡¯s words directly, but he felt a little interest about the subtle changes in Nu Tianjiao¡¯s attitude. The emperor raised his lips and said, ¡°Then what is Shan Weiyi¡¯s request?¡± Shen Yu replied, ¡°Shan Weiyi said that if the emperor is willing to share the country with him, then he can consider getting married. But the so-called sharing the country cannot be in name only, he asks you to share the super brain authority with him.¡± This was hitting a snake and hitting seven inches. The emperor may not care about the throne, but it was impossible not to care about his super brain authority. However, the emperor just squinted his eyes: ¡°Does he just want to share permissions?¡± Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu felt that they had auditory hallucinations when they heard the word ¡°just¡±. Obviously Shan Weiyi said before that the emperor would agree, but they still find it hard to believe. The emperor said: ¡°That¡¯s it? There is nothing else?¡± ¡°There is indeed other things.¡± Shen Yu paused and said, ¡°Secondly, let Xi Zhitong out of the palace and give him a gold medal that will save him from death, so that he can never be harmed at all.¡± Shen Yu originally thought that the emperor would not be too happy to share authority, but now it seems that the emperor was even more reluctant to let Xi Zhitong go. The emperor¡¯s golden eyes turned cold, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer: ¡°He really regards Xi Zhitong like a jewel.¡± Shen Yu lowered his head: ¡°Your Majesty, calm down. Xi Zhitong is just a commoner.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± The emperor said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s better for Xi Zhitong to stay far away.¡± Speaking of which, if there was anything in this small world that can make the emperor fearful besides Shan Weiyi, it was Xi Zhitong. Although Xi Zhitong didn¡¯t look very smart, he was a system trained by Shan Weiyi himself. Although he didn¡¯t look murderous, he was really sharp, and he was also a magical weapon that could kill without blood. The emperor could even guess that Shan Weiyi letting Xi Zhitong out of the palace, and the gold medal to save him from death was just an excuse to cover up his real purpose ¨C to let Xi Zhitong assist the crown prince and the Imperial Taifu in usurping the throne. Shan Weiyi did not care about the throne, nor did he want the throne. If he really took the emperor¡¯s throne, it would be tantamount to admitting defeat to the emperor. Because, in that case, it was tantamount to agreeing to the emperor¡¯s marriage proposal and sharing the country with the emperor. As for sharing the super brain, the emperor couldn¡¯t have wished for it more. He had opened his consciousness to Shan Weiyi before. For him, it¡¯s very romantic. The emperor said: ¡°Since he proposed this, he knew that I would agree.¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°Only he knew this. This minister is just passing on the message.¡± The emperor smiled and said: ¡°I can agree to his request, but what about my request?¡± ¡°Young Master Shan said that the ceremony of sharing the country can be done as a wedding ceremony.¡± Shen Yu said, ¡°After the ceremony is completed, you will be officially married. Husband and wife.¡± Hearing this, the emperor smiled slightly with his indifferent golden eyes: ¡°Very good.¡± After the ceremony, they would be husband and wife. It seems that Shan Weiyi did not intend to make this wedding a success. In other words, Shan Weiyi plans to have a bloody wedding, so that the emperor will die on the wedding day. ¡ª¡ªThe emperor thought it through clearly, and said: ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Zhitong received the gold medal for avoiding death that day and was released from the palace. After leaving the palace, he disappeared like a fish in water ¨C the emperor was not surprised by this. It was not difficult for Xi Zhitong to cover up his whereabouts, he had such an ability. The emperor even wanted Xi Zhitong to leave like this, far away from Shan Weiyi. Without Xi Zhitong by his side, no matter how clever and resourceful Shan Weiyi was, he was still an ordinary person. The inner court was also preparing for the big wedding in full swing. When they learned that the emperor was going to marry the beauty, everyone was not too surprised. After all, the emperor had done too many ridiculous things for the beauty before, and they would be surprised if he didn¡¯t give the beauty a title. Now after the crown prince returned to court, the emperor announced his big wedding, and everyone thought it should be so: it seems that the reason why the beauty was not canonized before was because he wanted to directly give the beauty a formal wedding. So this had to wait for the prince to come back. The emperor obviously attached great importance to this wedding, and everything was done according to the ceremony of the first marriage, and he even directly removed the tablet of the former empress and threw it away, as if there was no such person. Everyone was shocked. But the emperor said that the beauty was not the second Empress, but the original empress. No one dared to object. It was the CP fans who were crazy about the love story between the emperor and the first empress, and the whole house collapsed. There was no way, CP was always unavoidable to avoid injury, let alone RPS! Shan Weiyi inevitably became the focus of the empire, or envy, or appreciation, or jealousy, or curse, or praise, or curiosity, or sympathy, or criticism¡­ But he remained motionless. According to etiquette, he moved out of the central hall, and did not meet the emperor before marriage. But he knew that his every move was within the emperor¡¯s sight. Shan Weiyi lived alone in the palace and did not see outsiders, not even the prince and Taifu. He lived alone, as if he had returned to the taciturn otaku in his first life. And the emperor seemed to have returned to the first life, turning into the ulterior motive AI who silently peeped at his creator. Until that day ¨C The wedding. The cold palace had become lively and colorful, and the high-tech footprints were covered by classical etiquette, as if returning to ancient earth. There was the sound of gongs and drums, the prosperity and wealth, a large banquet, and bright red candles. The emperor wore a wedding outfit, and the red and black gown made his hair as white as frost and snow, and his eyes as cold as stars. Obeying the etiquette, he dressed up to greet the bride in person¡ªhe knew very well that this was a trick to lure him away from the central hall¡­ No, it¡¯s not right to call it a trick, it should be called a conspiracy. The emperor stepped out of the central hall with a smile, leaving the solid steel castle behind ¨C this was the first time he had left this solid shell in so many years since he ruled the empire. This was a special day. The emperor understood it better than anyone else. Today, today, today, he will get what he wants, or lose everything. CH 75 Chapter 75 Killing the emperor, killing one¡¯s father The emperor¡¯s big wedding was naturally a grand celebration broadcasted live throughout the galaxy. In the empire, there had not been such a happy event for a long time. The ceremony was held at the Star Reaching Platform at the highest point of the Imperial Palace. The Star Reaching Platform was shaped like a golden character, and its brilliant tip soared into the clouds, which was higher than the sky and competed with the stars for brilliance. The sun was hung on the left side of the high platform, and the moon was hung on the right side. The artificial sun and moon were hung high, shining together, implying the prosperity of the dragon and the phoenix. Hundreds of millions of people watched through the holographic live broadcast: the magnificent palace and the joyful and lively ceremony certainly caught people¡¯s attention, but what they most wanted to see was what this rumored beauty looked like, who could seduce the emperor out of his wits. However, they didn¡¯t see it clearly, not only because the camera didn¡¯t give a close-up, but also because Shan Weiyi was wearing a large and cumbersome auspicious robe, with no discernible figure, a golden pearl tassel hanging from the phoenix crown, and a veil covering his face, it also made people unable to see clearly. Everyone was a little disappointed, and really wanted to see what kind of peerless beauty this beauty was. The emperor was also dressed in a crown and tassel, with beads hanging down, as heavy as dew, but it did not conceal his peerless appearance, especially the pair of golden pupils, which were brighter than the pendant beads. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the emperor stood beside Shan Weiyi and announced: ¡°From now on, all power in the world will belong to the central palace, and it is up to him to depose people and kill them. Although I am the emperor, I am submissive.¡± As soon as it came out, the entire empire was shocked! Is this the real ¡°hand over the empire to please you¡±? ? ? Not to mention the people of the empire, even the senior officials and nobles present were scared out of their wits and were shocked: ¡°Did we have auditory hallucinations?¡± Everyone looked at each other, their eyes crazily exchanging information, but their mouths were tightly closed. Not talking about daring to make complaints, they didn¡¯t even dare to take a breath. After looking at each other a few times, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cast their eyes on the prince. The prince did not speak. At this time, finally, a civil official who was willing to commit remonstrance stepped forward to dissuade him with his death: ¡°All power in the world will belong to the central palace, and it is up to him to depose people and kill them. Although I am the emperor, I am submissive¡­ If I remember correctly, these words came from ¡°Zizhi Tongjian¡± describing Wu Zetian. Does your Majesty intend to let the new empress be Wu Zetian?¡± The Taifu looked at the man-made spectacle of the sun and the moon flying above his head, thinking: Isn¡¯t this obvious? The emperor just smiled and said nothing. The civil servant couldn¡¯t help but continued to speak desperately: ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to be Emperor Gaozong of Tang?¡± Hearing this, the prince couldn¡¯t help thinking rebelliously: I want to be Emperor Gaozong of Tang. The emperor smiled lightly and said: ¡°This beloved officials words are heavy.¡± Then, the emperor said again: ¡°I have made up my mind, everyone, please don¡¯t stop me, I need everyone¡¯s blessing.¡± As soon as the emperor raised his hand, they saw the sky was red. The sky full of clouds was auspicious with excellent meaning, but it was artificial auspiciousness. The emperor stretched out his hand to hold Shan Weiyi¡¯s left hand: ¡°I authorize the central hall to you, and from today onwards, we will share the country.¡± Such a change made everyone turn pale with shock. It seems that when the emperor said that he wanted to share the country with the new empress, he was not just talking. Although everyone did not know that the emperor was a super brain, they more or less knew that the emperor relied on the high technology of the central hall to control the empire. Now, the emperor wanted to authorize the center to the new empress! As long as the authorization was successful, the new empress would become one of the real power holders of the empire, regardless of whether the civil servants and generals were willing or not. In the interstellar era, the transfer of power had become efficient and fast. Everyone was caught off guard and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. The emperor asked Shan Weiyi with a smile: ¡°Are you ready?¡± He seemed certain that Shan Weiyi would not agree. When they do share authority, it¡¯s not just the emperor opening his brain to him, but he will open his consciousness to the emperor. How could Shan Weiyi do this? Taking ten thousand steps back, if Shan Weiyi was really willing to do this step, then it doesn¡¯t matter if the emperor died. Under the cover of the phoenix crown tassels and the red veil covering his face, Shan Weiyi¡¯s face was blurred and his expression was not clear, making it hard to see what he was thinking. He didn¡¯t answer, but held the emperor¡¯s hand instead, which was somewhat provocative. ¡°The empress doesn¡¯t speak,¡± the emperor laughed, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as your consent.¡± The sensor in the emperor¡¯s palm was turned on, and the metal wire pierced Shan Weiyi¡¯s palm like a needle. At the moment when the skin of the palm was punctured, the prince suddenly stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Wait!¡± The emperor smiled and said in his heart: It was indeed like this. It was impossible for Shan Weiyi to give him such a chance. Still holding Shan Weiyi¡¯s hand, the emperor said to the prince: ¡°What do you want to say?¡± The prince: ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it incorrectly, the new empress is the Boss of the Jun Corporation in the Freedom Federation, Shan Weiyi!¡± As soon as the words fell, the discussion of the crowd rose. In the past, when the emperor wanted to share the country, everyone was able to repress and discuss in a low voice, but when they heard this sentence, everyone became hot water, and even the iron lid could not suppress the boiling of public opinion. The emperor said: ¡°What do you mean?¡± The prince said: ¡°If Royal Father wants to have the Empress become the regent, this son has no room to comment. But if the new empress is the president of the Jun Corporation, that is another matter. Doing this¡­with all due respect, it is treason!¡± The word ¡°treason¡± resounded like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. This wave hit every corner of the empire from the direct scene to every corner of the empire along the live broadcast, and everyone was stimulated! If the prince wanted to overthrow the emperor, he must have a reason that was so correct that no one can find fault. Ordinary countries have to have a sufficient reason when fighting a war, let alone a prince who wants to seize power? And now, the emperor gave him a good reason. The emperor not only wanted to marry the president of the Jun corporation, but also to share the empire with him, which is treasonous. If an emperor wants to commit treason for his beauty, he can only be regarded as a foolish emperor, and it will be fine for this emperor to be overthrown. The emperor narrowed his golden eyes and looked at his son: ¡°You have grown.¡± Under the oppressive gaze of the emperor, the prince caught this gaze for the first time in his life. He didn¡¯t know when, but his fear of the emperor had become less and less ¨C if there was a critical point, it would be after he ¡°killed¡± Shan Weiyi. After that, he finally dared to look directly at his resentment towards the emperor. Of course he loved his Royal Father, but he also resented him. After learning that the emperor also fell for Shan Weiyi and lost his mind, the prince suddenly seemed to understand something: such a high and perfect emperor was actually just a human being. He stood up straight, opened his eyes wide, and looked at the emperor seriously, only to realize that the emperor was not as perfect as he remembered. He was suspicious, selfish, cruel, arrogant, vicious and hypocritical¡­ Unfortunately, he seemed to have inherited many of these shortcomings. Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t like himself like this, and he didn¡¯t like such an emperor. Nu Tianjiao stared fixedly at the emperor, and said: ¡°Your Majesty, please rein in the precipice*.¡± * act in the nick of time He did not respectfully address him as ¡°Royal Father¡± but used the cold word ¡°Your Majesty¡± In front of him, he did not hide his Sima Zhao heart. The on-site and live audience had been stunned by the successive changes. The emperor smiled and said: ¡°You have made progress, but not much.¡± This was the same sentence. Hearing this, Nu Tianjiao had nothing good to say, so he raised his arms, and the sun and moon on both sides of the Star Reaching Platform suddenly shone brightly. Under the stimulation of the strong light, everyone couldn¡¯t help closing their eyes. At this moment, the nanometer battle gown on Nu Tianjiao¡¯s body quickly unfolded, and the ejector of the shirt was activated, pushing Nu Tianjiao to the emperor¡¯s side in an instant. He raised his palm and emitted a beam of red light, piercing the emperor¡¯s heart¡ªjust like the emperor killing Xi Zhitong back then. The emperor suspected that such an assassination method was ordered by Shan Weiyi to Nu Tianjiao, in order to avenge his murder of Xi Zhitong. It stands to reason that ordinary laser guns cannot penetrate the emperor¡¯s armor. But obviously, after Xi Zhitong came out of the palace, he was probably helping Nu Tianjiao to modify his weapons, so that the quality of Nu Tianjiao¡¯s shirt was greatly improved and its functions strengthened, allowing him to move in front of the emperor in an instant and complete the assassination ¨C of course, being able to execute it so neatly was also inseparable from the prince¡¯s physical fitness and actual combat quality. Without the quality of an S-rank warrior like the prince, no matter how good the equipment was, it would be useless. When the laser pierced the emperor¡¯s heart, the emperor¡¯s eyes looked at Nu Tianjiao calmly, as if he didn¡¯t care. But he still raised the corners of his mouth: ¡°My good son.¡± These words made Nu Tianjiao startled. Seeing the emperor¡¯s golden pupils dimming¡ªthe eyes that were always hot and shining like the sun dimmed like smoke and dust¡ªNu Tianjiao¡¯s eyes suddenly became moist, and his heart ached, just like when he chose to kill Shan Weiyi with his own hands. He felt very sad, but this time, he felt no regret. Moreover, he knew very well that what he killed was the physical body of the emperor. The emperor did not really die. As long as the central hall was still there, the emperor could live forever. The sun and the moon burst into bright light, and no one could see what happened on the Star Reaching Platform. Of course, such a rebellious picture of a son killing his father cannot be spread, and the live broadcast picture was also cut off due to an accident. Everyone had been stunned by these changes: Speaking of which, we were here for a wedding, why does it seem like we were here for a feast? At this moment, Taifu stepped forward, presided over the evacuation of the crowd, and directed the evacuation of these high-ranking officials and nobles. The guests of this banquet was sent away, and the live broadcast was shut down, so no one noticed the whereabouts of the new empress. Everyone guessed that the new empress was originally the president of the Jun Corporation. Now that the crown prince had successfully seized power, the new empress may be in trouble. Unexpectedly, the new empress was still in their attire, and was sent to the East Palace without any loss of dignity. The prince handed over most of the matters to the Taifu, and hurried to the East Palace to meet Shan Weiyi. Seeing that Shan Weiyi was still in full dress, with his veil still on, sitting upright on the chair. Seeing the prince coming, he didn¡¯t move. The prince knew that there was no etiquette in Shan Weiyi¡¯s eyes, but he was used to it. If Shan Weiyi stood up and greeted him politely, he would be startled. Nu Tianjiao opened his mouth first and said: ¡°There is no movement from the central hall.¡± Shan Weiyi replied: ¡°That¡¯s normal. He is poisoned. He is still being repaired. If you blow up the central hall now, this empire is yours. It would be over.¡± Although Nu Tianjiao wanted to believe Shan Weiyi, he couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°He was poisoned? How?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°You killed him after teleporting, but he didn¡¯t react. Was it really because you were fast enough?¡± Nu Tianjiao was a little ashamed and proud of his feat of teleportation assassination, but he was stunned for a moment when he heard Shan Weiyi say this. Shan Weiyi spread out his palm, there was still a small wound on his palm that was pierced by the emperor¡¯s sensor: ¡°This is poisonous.¡± Nu Tianjiao was shocked: ¡°In order to poison the emperor, you poisoned yourself first?¡± Shan Weiyi was noncommittal: ¡°He is no longer the emperor. When the central hall is blown up, you will be the emperor.¡± This sentence was like striking a match, causing Nu Tianjiao¡¯s lonely and cold heart to spark a beating little flame ¨C to be the emperor, this was the dream of many princes throughout the ages! Nu Tianjiao stared fixedly at Shan Weiyi who was dressed in splendid attire: ¡°If I am the emperor, you must be the empress.¡± After he finished saying this, he was troubled in his heart and felt that he was being stupid again. It¡¯s really not wise for him to say this, he was afraid he will be ridiculed by Shan Weiyi. Unexpectedly, Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t make fun of him or satirize him, but just said flatly: ¡°If I were you, I would immediately take the anti-matter weapon to the Central Palace.¡± Shan Weiyi was right, so Nu Tianjiao hurriedly took the anti-matter gun and rushed to the central hall. As soon as Nu Tianjiao went out, Shen Yu came in. Shan Weiyi was equally indifferent and did not greet him. Shen Yu was also accustomed to his impoliteness, and said courteously, ¡°Why are you still wearing an auspicious suit and a phoenix crown? Was it heavy? Were you tired? Do you not know how to put it on and take it off? I¡¯ll help you take it off first.¡± Shen Yu superficially looked polite, but lustfully wanted to help Shan Weiyi undress. But Shan Weiyi said: ¡°The prince is going to blow up the central hall, you should go too.¡± ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Shen Yu just smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? When he ascends to the supreme throne, how can I be tolerated? As for you¡­he will definitely try his best to keep you by his side. He is such a person. He will become the second Emperor¡ªalthough a less intelligent version.¡± Shan Weiyi remained silent. Shen Yu continued: ¡°You haven¡¯t completely conquered Jun Gengjin, have you? When the crown prince becomes emperor, he won¡¯t give you this chance. I can take you away and go to the Freedom Federation with you¡­¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t speak, but was apparently unmoved. Shen Yu rolled his eyes, and seemed to understand something: ¡°Of course you knew, you must have thought of it early on. The emperor is gone, the crown prince will not let you go. You have already thought about the way out.¡± Shan Weiyi was silent. Shen Yu suddenly felt terrified: ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Shan Weiyi answered him: ¡°Whether it¡¯s you, the prince or the emperor¡­ no matter which one it is, it¡¯s all the same.¡± Shen Yu heard this and felt like his heart was about to shatter, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to kill us all, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t deny it, his eyes were cold, as if he was looking at a dead object. Shen Yu still smiled: ¡°But Xi Zhitong is here with me, will you follow me?¡± Shen Yu seemed to know what Shan Weiyi¡¯s weakness was, maybe it wasn¡¯t about the tasks or no tasks, and the favorability, but just Xi Zhitong. Only then did Shan Weiyi look at him squarely: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± At this moment, the prince had rushed to the central hall with the anti-matter gun. How majestic and beautiful the central hall was. The prince had been here countless times before, and every day, he came here to meet the emperor. This palace alone seems to be the incarnation of the emperor. In the past, when the prince came, he always entered the palace with his head down. But at this moment, he was floating in mid-air with the anti-gravity equipment, like a fairy in mythology hovering and flying. This was the first time he had looked down at the fortified palace like this from top to bottom. The central hall, his yearning, his nightmare. He didn¡¯t know if the central hall really had life, and if it¡¯s life was closely related to the emperor. Now that the emperor was poisoned, the palace looked rather dim, as if it had lost its brilliance¡ªthis might also be the prince¡¯s psychological effect. The prince flew high and discovered for the first time that this palace was actually very small. In fact, he could trample the palace under his feet, he could even destroy it. ¡°Goodbye, Royal Father.¡± The prince said silently, ¡°I think I love you.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed of himself, nor did he shed tears. It was as if his heart was getting colder and harder. He fixed his purple eyes, aimed at the core of the central hall, and pulled the trigger of the antimatter gun¡ª¡ª CH 76 Chapter 76 Golden Pupil At this moment, the central hall suddenly moved! There was a violent shaking sound from the ground, and the green grass was split, like land that died of drought suddenly. The sand and stones flew together, and the steel pillars of the central hall started moving by themselves as if they had life. Like Transformers, they produced beautiful movement like dominoes, and produced mechanical life like gears rotating and fitting together. In the next instant, Nu Tianjiao watched helplessly as the central hall turned into a miniature starship in front of him. Although this starship was named ¡°ship¡±, it was completely devoid of any form and design related to ships, and it could be even said that it does not look like a weapon. But the moment he saw it, the prince was stunned. The prince had seen it in history books and combat materials¡ªthis was the starship that the emperor drove when he conquered the world. After the unification war, the emperor sealed the battleship, and this frightening starship was buried in the dust of history. Unexpectedly, it turned out that this battleship had been placed in such a conspicuous place, and the emperor had been living in it! When the prince¡¯s idea of ??¡±living in it¡± appeared, it proves that his thinking was still limited. The emperor did not ¡°live in it¡±. In fact, the emperor was ¡°it¡±. The body of the emperor who was killed by the crown prince was just the body carrier of the emperor¡¯s consciousness, a clone that could be discarded at any time. The emperor¡¯s superbrain existed in the central hall, which was also the legendary battleship ¨C the Golden Pupil. The Golden Pupil was not like a ship, nor was it like a weapon. As the name suggested, it looks like a giant golden pupil. It¡¯s unclear what material it was made of, but it looked like a spherical lens made of liquid gold, exuding a radiant brilliance. In the middle of the lens, there was a black vertical pupil, reminiscent of the eyes of a nocturnal snake. Unlike the rumbling starships in movies, the Golden Pupil was very quiet. It flew smoothly and silently, like a feather flitting across the water. But the prince read mortal danger from this silence. Instinct made him get goosebumps jumping up from his skin one by one, his scalp was numb, and the hand holding the antimatter gun trembled subconsciously. But his special training in combat kept him calm and unafraid. Unafraid. Even if he was facing the emperor. Even if he was facing the Golden Pupil. He didn¡¯t know when he started to change, but when he recovered, he had become a fearless brave man. He used to think he was brave, but he knew in his heart that he was not. Hidden in his cold and noble appearance was a timid little boy. But now, he seemed to no longer feel fear so easily, even in front of the most feared existence. He even silently thanked Shan Weiyi in his heart. Shan Weiyi taught him true love, true hate, and true courage. The prince quickly recalled all the information he had learned about the Golden Pupil, and responded flexibly. He quickly adjusted the combat suit to the magnetic field shielding state ¨C because the black pupil in the middle of the Golden Pupil can control the magnetic field, which was its most terrifying function. The Golden Pupil does not shoot out fiery light waves and explosive bombs like traditional thermal weapons. Its attack was silent but deadly. The second after the prince activated the magnetic field shield, he saw that the antimatter gun in his hand seemed to be grasped by an invisible giant, and then it was twisted like a ridiculous rubber tube and tied into a twisted knot¡ªthis was the golden pupil¡¯s power. The prince shook off the anti-matter gun, and breathed a sigh of relief: If he was a second late and didn¡¯t have time to activate the magnetic field shield, then he would be the one twisted into knots. The emperor¡¯s voice sounded in his ears: ¡°Very good, you have made great progress, you are more and more in line with my expectations.¡± Hearing the emperor¡¯s approval, the prince felt as if he had heard a huge joke: ¡°I used to visit in the morning and evening, loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but always letting you down. Now seeking power and usurping the throne, killing the emperor, finally, you are impressed.¡± The emperor replied: ¡°I have put so much effort into cultivating you, but it is not for the purpose of cultivating a loyal minister and filial son.¡± The prince felt that this world was no longer illusory: ¡°You¡­did you really put your heart into cultivating me?¡± ¡°Of course, I placed a lot more heart in my cultivation of you compared to everything else¡­ of course, Shan Weiyi¡¯s matters don¡¯t count.¡± The emperor said lightly. Shan Weiyi¡¯s ideal was to create an AI. And the emperor¡¯s ideal was to create a human being. The prince was a human being carefully designed by the emperor. From the gene sequence to the growth environment, every bit and every drop reflected the emperor¡¯s unique thoughts. The emperor may not love the prince, but he cared about the prince. The crown prince was chosen by him, the heir to the empire after his ascension. If the emperor didn¡¯t care so much about the prince, the prince would have been killed before he could open the shield in just a split second. The emperor never wanted to hurt the prince. Even if the emperor had no flesh and blood, even if he had a dog, he still had feelings. Being bitten by his own puppy, he still can¡¯t bear to beat the dog to death. ¡ª¡ªThis was also the reason why Shan Weiyi sent the prince to take the lead to assassinate the emperor. But the prince didn¡¯t seem to know this. He didn¡¯t know that the emperor actually cared about him a little. With raging resentment that came from nowhere, the prince pulled out a new weapon that could pierce the shield of the Golden Pupil, and rushed to the center of the Golden Pupil. With the help of the starting device of the combat suit, he rushed like an arrow from the string, piercing the black pupils of the golden eyes from a straight distance. But when he swooped down, the emperor¡¯s voice rang in his ears again: ¡°Speaking of which, Shen Yu should have eloped at least a quarter of a light-year away with Shan Weiyi at this time.¡± Okay, their broken and perverted father-son relationship was instantly repaired. At this moment, it was father and son in battle again. Shen Yu took Shan Weiyi away in an airship. It was exactly as the emperor guessed, they had indeed reached space a quarter of a light-year away from the emperor galaxy. It was neither the airspace of the empire nor the space of the Freedom Federation. It was a vast and beautiful public domain that did not belong to any party. Shen Yu pointed to the brilliant nebula outside the porthole, and said to Shan Weiyi: ¡°Look, it¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s almost as charming as a strand of your hair.¡± Shan Weiyi was indifferent to such nasty compliments, and only said: ¡°Where¡¯s Xi Zhitong?¡± Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡± Shan Weiyi calmly judged, ¡°You lied to me.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s smile widened at this time: ¡°You finally found out?¡± Saying that, Shen Yu sat in front of Shan Weiyi, still with a gentle smile: ¡°I¡¯m so happy, I managed to fool you once.¡± After Xi Zhitong left the palace, he was no longer in anyone¡¯s sight. It happened before, and the only contact was to send Shan Weiyi¡¯s assassination plan and improved combat suit to the East Palace¡ªhe was still using quantum transmission technology, and there was no trace of it. Not to mention the East Palace, even the Central Palace could not find a trace of Xi Zhitong, let alone Imperial Taifu. Shan Weiyi, who knew Xi Zhitong¡¯s abilities, should have thought of this too¡ªbut he still didn¡¯t dare to gamble. He still left with Shen Yu. Maybe it was the plan, but it¡¯s hard not to say since there was no Shan Weiyi element to it. Just as the prince would become stupid, childish and impulsive when he talked about Shan Weiyi, Shan Weiyi would also show his flaws because of Xi Zhitong. Shen Yu used Shan Weiyi¡¯s flaw to fool Shan Weiyi away ¨C but Shen Yu was not really happy. He was more genuinely jealous. Shen Yu smiled and said, ¡°But I believe that you will see him. This is not a lie.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shan Weiyi said, ¡°No matter where I go, he will definitely find me, so I will definitely see him again.¡± Shen Yu nodded, smiled wryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. It would be great if I could be like him.¡± Shan Weiyi remained silent. But at this moment, the airship issued a sharp alarm sound. Shen Yu¡¯s eyes froze, and the corners of his mouth curled up: ¡°It seems that they are catching up.¡± Shan Weiyi sat on the soft sofa, not nervous at all. Shen Yu wasn¡¯t nervous either: ¡°You¡¯re in my cabin, they won¡¯t dare to fire at this airship.¡± But Shan Weiyi said, ¡°But Nu Tianjiao can sneak in single-handedly and kill you easily.¡± Shen Yu laughed : ¡°He won¡¯t kill me.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s self-confidence was annoying, but his self-confidence was not without reason. During their conversation, the iron sheet of the airship¡¯s docking port had been violently dismantled by the crown prince with his bare hands¡ª¡ªfor an S-rank warrior, the setting of the small world force ceiling was no joke. Nu Tianjiao crawled in from the dock, punched and kicked all the way, and finally ¡°sneaked in¡±: For the prince, ¡°sneaking in¡± meant killing all the security guards quietly. Nu Tianjiao came to the airship control room smoothly, and saw Shen Yu and Shan Weiyi as he wished. His face was serious: ¡°Teacher, you are so unkind.¡± Shen Yu only said: ¡°I was only afraid that the fight between you and the emperor would affect the entire imperial city, so I took the beauty away first.¡± Nu Tianjiao laughed: ¡°Afraid it will be affected? So you took him a quarter of a light-year away?¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°One can always be safe if one is careful, my highness.¡± Saying that, Shen Yu raised his eyes to look out of the porthole again, the beautiful nebula had disappeared, and a huge golden pupil suddenly appeared outside the window. Shen Yu was a person who had seen strong winds and waves, so he shuddered when he saw this scene. But Shen Yu quickly settled his emotions, turned to Nu Tianjiao and said, ¡°It seems that you and His Majesty had no winner.¡± Nu Tianjiao shook his arm and said, ¡°Of course we have to deal with you first.¡± Shen Yu said: ¡°If I die, who will be next?¡± Nu Tianjiao looked at Shen Yu indifferently. Shen Yu said again: ¡°Your Highness, I think you still need me.¡± At this moment, Shan Weiyi spoke. But it was interesting, Shan Weiyi was not talking to anyone on the scene. He neither spoke to the crown prince nor the Taifu, nor did he speak to the eye outside the window. He pressed the wireless communicator on the tip of his ear, and said to an unknown distance, ¡°The door can be opened.¡± The ¡°door¡± opened. Right behind the Golden Pupil, a strange spot of light suddenly flashed in the void of the universe. A huge battleship emerged from the light¡ªit was the strongest battleship of the Freedom Federation, the ¡°King¡¯s Landing¡±. Because Jun Gengjin used the ¡°door¡±, his surprise attack was invisible to everyone, and even the radar warning system of the Golden Pupil could not predict his arrival. In an instant, without warning, the ¡°King¡¯s Landing¡± appeared behind the ¡°Golden Pupil¡±, and immediately launched a fierce attack. Jun Gengjin sat on the console, frantically pressing the launch button with force and excitement like a child playing whack-a-mole. The Golden Pupil was a legend in the Interstellar galaxy¡ªand at this moment, it was completely exposed to Jun Gengjin¡¯s attack. This gave Jun Gengjin a spontaneous pleasure: this empire legend will eventually perish in my hands! He seemed to have forgotten that he didn¡¯t make any plans at all, but just pressed the attack button when Shan Weiyi gave the order. But he was basking in great joy and pride, as if all this was his master plan. He was convinced that he was indispensable, even if there was a Shan Weiyi making the calculations, his ¡°door¡± and his ¡°King¡¯s Landing¡± were very important in the plan¡­ No, not ¡°very important¡±, but ¡°the most important¡± part. Without the ¡°door¡± and the King¡¯s Landing, this plan would not have been possible. Summarizing it, Jun Gengjin who controls the ¡°door¡± and the King¡¯s Landing is the strongest king. The Golden Pupil was violently attacked by the strongest weapon of the Federation without warning, and the protective cover was declared to be shattered within three seconds. It was shrouded in flames. Seeing this scene, the prince jumped up and shouted: ¡°Royal Father!¡± He subconsciously wanted to rush out of the porthole to protect his Royal Father. But soon, he was stopped by Shen Yu. Shen Yu said: ¡°Your Highness and His Majesty have become deadly enemies, and he will not thank you if you save him now.¡± Nu Tianjiao¡¯s face became stiff and cold. Shen Yu continued: ¡°Besides, His Majesty will definitely not be completely powerless to fight back. We might as well sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.¡± As he said this, Shen Yu also controlled the airship to go a little further to avoid being affected by the flames of war. However, Jun Gengjin knew that Shan Weiyi was in the airship, so all attacks avoided the airship. The Golden Pupil silently endured the attack, but the black pupil shrank in an instant, like a cat suddenly threatened. The needle-like black pupil silently emitted energy that disrupted the magnetic field. The console of the King¡¯s Landing then made harsh noises, and Jun Gengjin quickly found that the commands were not working, and the screen image became blurred and stuck, as if the wiring was not smooth. He tried to start the repair function as quickly as possible, however, it didn¡¯t make any sense at all. What was frightening was that the spacecraft began to shake, as if it was about to lose its control function at any time and fall into the endless abyss of space. Fear instantly overwhelmed Jun Gengjin like a tide. Jun Gengjin knew about the magnetic field disturbance function of the Golden Pupil, but he didn¡¯t know that this function was so terrifying. He was puzzled: the magnetic field shielding was clearly turned on¡­ But obviously, the magnetic field shielding function of the King¡¯s Landing was still lacking, at least it was not enough to see in front of the Golden Pupil. The spaceship wobbled, like a ship encountering huge waves¡ªno matter how big and strong the ship was, when encountering a real hurricane, it would only drift with the current until it sank to the bottom of the sea. Jun Gengjin was like a captain steering the rudder in a storm, stubborn and panicked, insisting on pulling the rudder, but nothing worked. The screen was now covered with snowflakes, and he couldn¡¯t see the battle situation at all. With nothing to do, he turned off the screen and opened the porthole. The moment the porthole opened, a huge golden pupil suddenly appeared in front of him, shining with a breathtaking light. The black pupils seem to be silently rolling out a suffocating storm. Jun Gengjin¡¯s whole body was numb, his survival instinct allowed him to make the next move without thinking. He sat firmly in the driver¡¯s seat and pressed the ¡°escape¡± button. In the next second, he was ejected from the spaceship along with the seat. A bubble-like transparent circular protective cover was deployed on the seat to securely protect him and put him into the transmission channel, allowing him to travel back to the Freedom Federation in an instant. However, after he was ejected, before he was thrown into the tunnel, the silent magnetic field caught him instantly. He felt a strong wind was blowing, blowing him like floating foam in the other direction ¨C to the black center of the golden eyes. He couldn¡¯t move, and was tied tightly to the escape seat by the seat belt, but he watched himself getting closer and closer to the sharp black pupils¡ªhe was obviously in a state of zero gravity in the universe, but he felt that he was being trapped by the earth. Gravity had taken hold and he was falling hopelessly into the abyss. At this moment, Shan Weiyi suddenly jumped out of the porthole. Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu didn¡¯t expect Shan Weiyi to jump off the boat suddenly, and they were taken aback by him even if they were not on guard. But they didn¡¯t have time to react, they just watched Shan Weiyi swiftly open the emergency escape port of the porthole, and jumped into the universe from there. The battle suit instantly wrapped Shan Weiyi¡¯s whole body, protecting him from harm. He flew up to Jun Gengjin and grabbed his seat belt. Seeing Shan Weiyi descending from the sky, Jun Gengjin felt like a drowning man catching a driftwood. He looked at Shan Weiyi: ¡°You¡­ why are you here?¡± Shan Weiyi asked: ¡°What do you think?¡± Jun Gengjin burst into tears: ¡°Is it because you love me?¡± Shan Weiyi was about to nod. At the same time as he nodded, Jun Gengjin¡¯s favorability was about to break through the 99% mark and reach the gratifying 100%. However, the Golden Pupil made a sound at this time: ¡°Idiot, he is not Shan Weiyi.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the last chapter, many friends seemed to have guessed that this is not Shan Weiyi! CH 77 Chapter 77 Even I didn¡¯t recognize He was not Shan Weiyi! Jun Gengjin was even more shocked. Not only Jun Gengjin, but also Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao who were by the porthole of the airship had their pupils shaken. What? He isn¡¯t Shan Weiyi? When the emperor said ¡°he is not Shan Weiyi¡±, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao immediately tried their best to think in their memory, and they both quickly noticed the clue. The ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± they saw today was indeed much more indifferent than usual. Today¡¯s ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± neither liked to laugh nor make witty remarks. But miraculously, they never felt that there was anything wrong. ¡°If he isn¡¯t Shan Weiyi, then who is he?¡± Jun Gengjin still couldn¡¯t believe it. Beside the porthole, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao exchanged glances, and they both understood: he was Xi Zhitong. Shen Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I should have found out earlier.¡± At least, he should have thought of it when ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± successfully poisoned the emperor. And the emperor, it was only at the moment of being poisoned that he realized that he was not holding Shan Weiyi, but Xi Zhitong. From the moment Shan Weiyi asked the emperor to release Xi Zhitong from the palace, Xi Zhitong and Shan Weiyi had switched identities. Shen Yu and the others couldn¡¯t figure out the misunderstanding. They probably didn¡¯t know that Xi Zhitong¡¯s body was originally the ¡°clone¡± assigned to Shan Weiyi by the quick transmigration game-this is the only buff item that Shan Weiyi can use in this small world. However, Shan Weiyi had never used it, allowing Xi Zhitong to be the master of this ¡°clone¡±. After Xi Zhitong was released from the palace, Shan Weiyi became ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±. He was able to successfully conceal his whereabouts because he was a computer genius. Moreover, having experienced so many small worlds, he was naturally quite accomplished in interstellar military technology. Leaving aside the burden of Young Master Shan¡¯s character design, he was a big boss with rich theoretical knowledge and practical foundation, so it was no problem to modify the battle suit for the prince. However, everyone seemed to have forgotten, or never thought that Shan Weiyi was a hard-core technical genius in addition to playing tricks on people¡¯s hearts. They thought that Xi Zhitong or Slave A were the strongest brains, but no one thought that Shan Weiyi was the father of the strongest brains. The ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± guarding the palace was Xi Zhitong. Due to etiquette regulations, this ¡°Shan Weiyi¡± no longer met and spoke with the emperor before marriage, lived alone in the palace, did not speak or do anything, and was usually doing ordinary actions¡ª¡ªXi Zhitong, as a high-level system, understood the action habits of his host. Since it was already familiar in his heart, it was naturally easy to imitate. No, to say it was ¡°imitation¡± was underestimating Xi Zhitong, what he did should be ¡°copying at the pixel level¡±. The unconscious breathing strength when sleeping, the direction of muscle force lines when moving, the unique slight unevenness in his steps, the width when turning around, how much water would be drunk with each sip when drinking tea¡­all were perfectly reproduced. Even a super brain like the emperor would not be able to detect a flaw in the perfect reproduction. Of course, Xi Zhitong couldn¡¯t imitate Shan Weiyi¡¯s charm, especially the inadvertent display of wit when talking, laughing and playing games. Therefore, he chose to talk less and do more, and to show as little expression as possible. He was especially cautious in front of the emperor, so he didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk before the wedding. At the wedding, he was covered with red gauze and pendant beads, making his expression more hazy. It wasn¡¯t until the emperor chose to pierce the sensor into his skin that Xi Zhitong immediately launched an attack, invading the emperor¡¯s consciousness ¨C only then did the emperor know that he had been fooled. After that, the emperor couldn¡¯t say anything, his body was destroyed by the prince, and his brain was injured by Xi Zhitong¡¯s attack, so he had to immediately return to the central hall to repair himself. However, before the repair was completed, the prince rushed over with an antimatter gun. The emperor had no choice but to show his fighting form, appearing in the state of the Golden Pupil, and frightening everyone. If he hadn¡¯t been attacked by Xi Zhitong, the King¡¯s Landing would not be a match for the Golden Pupil. However, the protective cover of the Golden Pupil was now broken, exposing the body which was as fragile as the eyeball. Fortunately, except for Xi Zhitong, no one realized how vulnerable the Golden Pupil was now. Everyone was still shocked by the power emanating from this cold and brilliant golden eye. The emperor said indifferently: ¡°Jun Gengjin, were you still kept in the dark? He intends to cheat your favorability, and then run away. After that, we will be left to kill each other in this boundless universe, and there will be no one left.¡± This was indeed Shan Weiyi¡¯s plan. Shan Weiyi planned to trick all the scumbags into fighting each other, and at this time, he would lie to get the last 1% of Jun Gengjin¡¯s favorability and successfully bring Tongzi back to the quick migration bureau. Of course, before leaving, Shan Weiyi would beep loudly and tell everyone that the emperor¡¯s defense power was now zero, and as long as everyone rushed up, he could be dealt with. The scumbags will definitely not let go of this once-in-a-century opportunity to kill the emperor, and they will definitely beat up the emperor with no respect for martial arts. The emperor will not sit still, and in the end there is a high probability that he will choose to blow himself up and return to the west with everyone. The most important thing for a family was to be neat and tidy. The emperor figured this out, and Shen Yu quickly figured it out too. Shen Yu smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young Master Shan is really ruthless. He set up such a poisonous plan, but he didn¡¯t even bother to see us for the last time.¡± Nu Tianjiao looked at the fake Shan Weiyi, real Xi Zhitong, floating in the air, and gritted his teeth: Okay, okay, I was tricked by you again! But the emperor said calmly: ¡°Unfortunately, this wishful thinking still came to nothing.¡± Nu Tianjiao looked up at the huge golden pupil in the universe, and asked: ¡°What does Royal Father plan to do?¡± Shen Yu glanced sideways at Nu Tianjiao: How long had it been since you killed the emperor, and now you¡¯re calling him Father again? But the emperor really didn¡¯t care. Therefore, the Father and son were extraordinary. The emperor said: ¡°Shan Weiyi only cares about Xi Zhitong the most. If we blow him up, Shan Weiyi will show up naturally.¡± At this time, all the eyes of the scumbags fell on Xi Zhitong. Xi Zhitong¡¯s expression was calm, as if he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Jun Gengjin was the closest to Xi Zhitong, and he was the first to respond. He reached out to Xi Zhitong¡¯s chest with one hand, as if he wanted to use a black tiger claw to pierce his heart. But Xi Zhitong avoided it lightly and pushed Jun Gengjin away. In the weightless state of space, Xi Zhitong only needed to push lightly, and he could separate from Jun Gengjin quickly. Seeing that Jun Gengjin had already made a move, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao also flew out of the porthole and attacked Xi Zhitong. Several scumbags attacked together, they really didn¡¯t talk about martial ethics. Although Xi Zhitong was extremely intelligent, he had never participated in combat training, and the body he used was also the A-level body of Young Master Shan, which was still far behind the combat power of several scumbags, not to mention that he was still in a state of being besieged. At this time, the emperor still maintained an elegant posture, stopped aside and did not participate in the group fight. Seeing that the Golden Pupil didn¡¯t make a move, Shen Yu also retreated to the side, floating beside the porthole, holding the metal frame of the porthole with one hand to fix his body. Shen Yu thought to himself: The emperor, that dog, if he doesn¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t do it either. Jun Gengjin and the crown prince fought, two versus one, and Xi Zhitong was at a loss. Fortunately, he always faced the moves rationally, without panic, let alone timidity. Nu Tianjiao noticed that Shen Yu had run away, so he used the communicator to ask, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you join in?¡± Shen Yu replied, ¡°I think this Xi Zhitong is average, and the prince alone is enough. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the side to see when Shan Weiyi will show up!¡± Nu Tianjiao really felt that one person could smash Xi Zhitong, which made his confidence skyrocket. Therefore, Nu Tianjiao kicked Jun Gengjin away. Jun Gengjin was kicked away suddenly, with an inexplicable expression on his face: ¡°What are you hitting me for?¡± Nu Tianjiao said: ¡°You¡¯re in the way, get out!¡± Jun Gengjin never thought that this prince¡¯s mind was so weird, he even hit his teammates when he went crazy! Before Jun Gengjin recovered from the shock, he was kicked again ¨C this time it was Xi Zhitong who kicked him. Jun Gengjin drifted a few meters away and stopped with the help of the power system. At this time, Nu Tianjiao rushed to Xi Zhitong, yelling: ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Xi Zhitong was curious: ¡°Then why did you beat Jun Gengjin? Is he also your opponent?¡± Nu Tianjiao said coldly: ¡°How can this kind of embroidered pillow be my opponent?¡± Jun Gengjin couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and fired at Nu Tianjiao. Nu Tianjiao sneered and dodged neatly. At sometime, Xi Zhitong¡¯s one-on-two became Nu Tianjiao¡¯s one-on-two. Shen Yu was dumbfounded, and even wanted to slap himself twice, blaming himself for being so talkative just now, which aroused Nu Tianjiao¡¯s competitive spirit. However, Nu Tianjiao really deserved to be the ceiling of the small world¡¯s force value, he could fight back and forth in a one versus two setting, without losing wind at all. Although Jun Gengjin was the protagonist of the small world, points were not added to his force value. Although he was armed with high-end weapons, he still could not defeat Nu Tianjiao. Moreover, he was not as flexible as Xi Zhitong, so he was beaten badly by Nu Tianjiao and withstood most of the attacking firepower. Nu Tianjiao¡¯s ability to kill was like a fish in water, completely satisfying his tyrannical desire. He fired directly, blowing Jun Gengjin one kilometer away. The protective armor on Jun Gengjin¡¯s body was shaken to the point of letting out the overwhelmed alarm, and the power system was severely damaged, making it impossible to brake. His body was blown away by the aftermath of the attack. He felt himself slipping into the depths of the universe uncontrollably, and subconsciously stretched out his hands to grab something, but he couldn¡¯t grab anything, there was only void. It was time of life and death, and the fear of death spread in his heart. He couldn¡¯t even arouse his anger, but felt cold, shivering. Just as he slid further and further away, his back suddenly hit a solid chest. He looked back and saw a tall figure of 191cm: ¡°Xi Zhi¡­ no¡­ are you Shan Weiyi?¡± Shan Weiyi used the 191 cm avatar and smiled at him: ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me, yet you still say you love me.¡± Jun Gengjin was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. Shan Weiyi smiled calmly, turned his body dexterously, and rushed to the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, Nu Tianjiao rushed towards Xi Zhitong with a punch, Xi Zhitong blocked with both hands, and was about to float away, but he didn¡¯t expect that a figure would appear quickly and brightly like lightning, blocking Nu Tianjiao¡¯s attack. Nu Tianjiao took a closer look, and when he saw the face of ¡°Xi Zhitong¡±, he was taken aback for a moment, and then realized something, he was surprised and angry: ¡°Shan Weiyi!¡± Shan Weiyi smiled: ¡°Hi.¡± His attitude made Nu Tianjiao even more angry. Nu Tianjiao laughed bitterly and said: ¡°Royal Father was right, you must be reluctant for us to hurt your precious Xi Zhitong.¡± Shan Weiyi nodded: ¡°Are you stupid then if you know but you still do it? Look at Shen Yu or Slave A, are they doing anything? Only you charged forward, stupid.¡± Nu Tianjiao was stunned, not because he understood that he was stupid, but because Shan Weiyi said he was stupid, but he actually still felt it sweet. D*mn it, he felt as if he had been abused by Shan Weiyi. Shen Yu also quickly stepped forward, swam to Shan Weiyi¡¯s side, and said with a smile, ¡°It really is you, as long as it is you, no matter what your shape is, it will make me fall in love at first sight.¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t bother to respond to his rainbow fart, so he only glanced at Shen Yu, then at Nu Tianjiao, and said, ¡°Then do you still want to kill the emperor?¡± Nu Tianjiao was annoyed by his attitude: ¡°You put me in this situation, wanting to take my life, yet you still want me to help you?¡± Shan Weiyi said: ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you want to help, help, if you don¡¯t help, you will be defeated. Stay on the sidelines and watch me perform the hammering on your old man.¡± After finishing speaking, before Nu Tianjiao and Shen Yu could respond, Shan Weiyi turned around nimbly, piercing the terrifying golden pupil like an arrow from a string . CH 78 Chapter 78 Five Scum Gongs Get Crazy Jealousy For Me At this time, Shan Weiyi was no longer using the A-rank supporting body of ¡°Young Master Shan¡±. He rushed to the center of the battlefield with a perfect body equipped with excellent weapons and his rich practical experience in countless scriipts, and decided to let everyone know who was the son and who was the daddy. A huge hurricane erupted in the center of the golden pupil, disrupting the surrounding magnetic field, and those small meteorites in space, like rootless duckweed, suddenly had a sense of direction and were attracted by the golden pupil. Surrounding the huge golden pupil, small meteorites pierced through the vacuum, sparking silently, like a meteor shower erupting in front of the eyes, and also like a huge protective cover, protected the fragile pupils. When Jun Gengjin, Nu Tianjiao, and Shen Yu saw the Golden Pupil summoning meteorites to surround them, their first reaction was that the emperor was awesome, but they quickly realized that the emperor attracted meteorites to make a temporary fence, which proved that the emperor¡¯s defensive shield was indeed gone. Outside the golden pupil, meteorites flew randomly and sparks flew, as if even if a drop of water fell into it, it would be ejected and evaporate instantly. But Shan Weiyi was even more flexible than water droplets, he shuttled back and forth deftly like a butterfly piercing through flowers, one by one sparks brushed by his side, but they didn¡¯t touch his body. Although he was not injured, it was still difficult to get close to the Golden Pupil. The Golden Pupil used the turbulent flow of the meteorite to stir up a hurricane, making Shan Weiyi advance and retreat, but it was difficult to continue to approach the center. However, Shan Weiyi never felt difficult, because Xi Zhitong drifted to his side calmly, silent and loyal, like a shadow. Seeing this scene from the outer edge, Jun Gengjin was shocked. He was about to step forward, but he felt a chill on his back. When he looked back, he saw Dao Danmo¡¯s dark eyes. Jun Gengjin¡¯s scalp tingled for a moment, thinking that he had run into a ghost. But the materialistic worldview made him calm down quickly: ¡°You are not dead!¡± ¡°You will not die, so neither will I.¡± Dao Danmo said indifferently. Jun Gengjin quickly understood: ¡°You also cracked the technology of consciousness transfer.¡± Dao Danmo died once in Jun Gengjin¡¯s hands. Although it was a fake death, it was true. He really went to protect Shan Weiyi with the mood of seeing death as home. After he survived, he also followed Shan Weiyi¡¯s wishes. Jun Gengjin sneered: ¡°Should I thank you for not stabbing me just now while I wasn¡¯t looking?¡± ¡°No.¡± Dao Danmo said, ¡°You should thank yourself for having the ¡®door¡¯, this is my¡­ and Shan Weiyi¡¯s reason for letting you live.¡± Jun Gengjin finally figured it out. After experiencing so much, the filter of his self-confidence as an overlord finally shattered. His face darkened: ¡°It seems that Shan Weiyi really didn¡¯t love me.¡± Dao Danmo sneered and said, ¡°Did it take you so long to figure it out? It seems that you really rarely look in the mirror.¡± Jun Gengjin¡¯s pride really hurt as if his heart was stabbed. But he was still not to be outdone, he looked at Dao Danmo coldly, and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you either.¡± Dao Danmo said lightly, ¡°Because he¡¯s smart enough.¡± As he spoke, Dao Danmo looked far away, and Jun Gengjin didn¡¯t realize it but followed Dao Danmo¡¯s line of sight without hesitation ¨C the bright golden pupils, the meteorite rain like flying sand and rocks, looked like a devastating disaster. The figures of Shan Weiyi and Xi Zhitong were so small that they could hardly be seen inside. The spacesuit emitted a faint light, making them look like two little fireflies in the fallen leaves of the wind, but they rushed to the center of the storm resolutely. Dao Danmo said: ¡°He likes Xi Zhitong because Xi Zhitong is worth it.¡± Jun Gengjin gritted his teeth, sneered, and said, ¡°Are you being provocative? You want to provoke me to open the ¡®door¡¯ to help him? No¡­not you , it¡¯s him. He was the one who figured out that I would stay here, so he sent you to be a lobbyist, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Dao Danmo and Jun Gengjin have been friends for many years, and they really had a perfect understanding of each other. Even though Dao Danmo didn¡¯t speak, Jun Gengjin already understood the unfinished meaning in his eyes: yes, that¡¯s right, so what? You know it¡¯s his plan, so what? Jun Gengjin felt as if there was a fire burning in his chest, and also as if a knife was scraping, scraping his bones, his flesh, his hot heart. His self-confidence, his competitiveness, his greed¡­all his traits and bad roots were shattered by Shan Weiyi. He was an incomplete person now ¨C or, he was never whole. He thought it was so funny, he even showed a big smile to Dao Danmo: ¡°We are all idiots, no wonder he looks down on us.¡± Dao Danmo didn¡¯t speak, he just turned around and activated the power device on the spacesuit, and drove to the center of the battlefield. At this moment, Jun Gengjin noticed that not only Dao Danmo, but Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao also flew towards the Golden Pupil burning like gold¡ªno, rather than rushing towards the Golden Pupil, it was better to say that they were rushing towards Shan Weiyi. In the vast space, the universe was black and a lamp was lit, attracting innocent moths to the flames. Jun Gengjin smiled wryly and opened the ¡°door¡±. The ¡°door¡± opened and closed in front of Shan Weiyi. Like a circle of light passing through the body of Shan Weiyi, when the circle of light passed by, Shan Weiyi had already come to the needle-like black pupil of the Golden Pupil, very close at hand. At the same time, Shen Yu, Jun Gengjin, Dao Danmo, Shen Yu and Nu Tianjiao also approached him. Shen Yu was the first to issue a warning: ¡°Young Master Shan, don¡¯t! the Golden Pupil has a self-destruct device!¡± The emperor¡¯s voice sounded faintly: ¡°Shan Weiyi, Can I say one more sentence?¡± Shan Weiyi didn¡¯t answer, nor did he pause. Without any hesitation, he raised his arm and fired a shot at the center of the Golden Pupil. The special cannonball was very small, as small as a peanut kernel, and penetrated into the Golden Pupil¡¯s pupil in an instant ¨C the needle-like pupil expanded into a huge circle in the next second ¨C just like any dead person, the pupil diffused. At this time, the golden pupil finally did not look like terrifying snake eyes, but rather the eyes of a domestic cat, which was weird and cute. But this cuteness lasted only half a second. The shell exploded in the center of the hurricane, and a huge heat stream rose into the air¡ªin the vacuum of the universe, the explosion was silent¡ªbut this battle was not insignificant. A terrifying explosion unfolded in the center of the golden pupil, and then spread around the turbulent flow of meteorites. The meteorites exploded like bombs, and were submerged in the thick mushroom cloud that the golden pupil exploded into. At the moment of the explosion, Xi Zhitong used his body to block Shan Weiyi without thinking¡ªalthough he knew it was meaningless. But he did it anyway. He hugged Shan Weiyi tightly, ready to be crushed together with Shan Weiyi in this explosion. Shan Weiyi with an S-level body opened his eyes wide, looking at the face of Xi Zhitong who was close at hand. What Xi Zhitong held was the A-level body of Young Master Shan, which was even more fragile. He quickly lost consciousness in the explosion and his pupils were dizzy. However, his arms were like iron hoops tightly gripping onto Shan Weiyi, an eternal embrace. Knowing that he would not really die, Shan Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Xi Zhitong¡¯s voice sounded softly in his mind: Master, I¡¯m back. Shan Weiyi¡¯s tears evaporated in the heat wave, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Shan Weiyi closed his eyes slightly, and in less than half a second, he waited until the familiar voice sounded in his head: Congratulations, the target of the attack Jun Gengjin has 100% favorability for you! Congratulations, the five scumbags are all overwhelmed with affection for you! Congratulations, you have defeated all challengers in this instance! Congratulations, you¡¯ve completed your mission! The transmission channel of the quick transmigration game was opened, and warm fluorescence shrouded Shan Weiyi¡¯s body. Shan Weiyi lowered his head subconsciously, but saw that in the explosion, the scumbags in the center of the storm were still rushing towards his ¡°corpse¡±, and the aftermath of being burned by the Golden Pupil was shattered into a collapsing energy body. ¡­ Shan Weiyi still couldn¡¯t help asking himself in his mind: What was the last sentence that Slave A wanted to say? Although Slave A was not given the opportunity to speak out, he soon knew the answer.